Seneca's morals abstracted in three parts : I. of benefits, II. of a happy life, anger, and clemency, III. a miscellany of epistles / by Roger L'Estrange.
         Seneca, Lucius Annaeus, ca. 4 B.C.-65 A.D.
      
       
         
           1679
        
      
       Approx. 892 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 497 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A59183
         Wing S2522
         ESTC R19372
         12442153
         ocm 12442153
         62112
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59183)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62112)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 947:23)
      
       
         
           
             Seneca's morals abstracted in three parts : I. of benefits, II. of a happy life, anger, and clemency, III. a miscellany of epistles / by Roger L'Estrange.
             Seneca, Lucius Annaeus, ca. 4 B.C.-65 A.D.
             L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
          
           [10], li, [5], 172, [8], 330, [6], 158, [10], 220, [2] p.
           
             Printed by T.N. for Henry Brome ...,
             London :
             1679.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             "Senecas morals by way of abstract, of benefits ... London ... 1678" has special t.p.
             "Senecas morals of a happy life, of anger and clemency ... London ... 1678" has special t.p. and separate paging.
             "Seneca's morals, the third and last part, digested into XXVIII epistles ... London ... 1678" has special t.p. and separate paging.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conduct of life.
           Stoics.
        
      
    
     
        2003-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-01 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-02 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-02 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               L.
               ANNAEUS
               SENECA
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
           SENECA'S
           MORALS
           ABSTRACTED
           :
           IN
           THREE
           PARTS
           .
           
             
               I.
               Of
               Benefits
               :
            
             
               II.
               Of
               a
               
                 Happy
                 Life
                 ,
                 Anger
              
               ,
               and
               Clemency
               .
            
             
               III.
               A
               Miscellany
               of
               Epistles
               .
            
          
           By
           
             ROGER
             L'ESTRANGE
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             N.
          
           for
           
             Henry
             Brome
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Gun
           in
           S
           t
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
           MDCLXXIX
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               SENECA'S
               MORALS
               By
               way
               of
               ABSTRACT
               .
               Of
               Benefits
               .
               PART
               I.
               By
               
                 R.
                 L'ESTRANGE
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Newcomb
              
               for
               
                 Henry
                 Broome
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Gun
               in
               St.
               
                 Pauls
                 Church-yard
              
               .
               1678
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 OF
                 Benefits
                 in
                 General
                 
                   Page
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Benefits
                 
                   p.
                   5.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Son
                 may
                 oblige
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Servant
                 his
                 Master
                 
                   p.
                   9.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Chap.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Intention
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 Benefit
                 
                   p.
                   18.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 Iudgment
                 in
                 a
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 Intention
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Choice
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   24.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Matter
                 of
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 Circumstances
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   29.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Manner
                 of
                 Obliging
                 
                   p.
                   37.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Difference
                 ,
                 and
                 Value
                 of
                 Benefits
                 
                   p.
                   46.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 honest
                 Man
                 cannot
                 be
                 out-done
                 in
                 Courtesie
                 
                   p.
                   57.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Chap.
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Question
                 discussed
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 Give
                 ,
                 or
                 Return
                 a
                 Benefit
                 to
                 himself
                 
                   p.
                   64
                
              
               
                 Chap.
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 far
                 one
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 Oblig'd
                 for
                 a
                 Benefit
                 done
                 to
                 another
                 
                   p.
                   69.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Benefactor
                 must
                 have
                 no
                 By-ends
                 
                   p.
                   75.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 Cases
                 wherein
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 Minded
                 of
                 a
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 rarely
                 to
                 be
                 Challeng'd
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 Upbraided
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   90.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Chap.
                 XIV
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 far
                 to
                 Oblige
                 ,
                 or
                 Requite
                 a
                 Wicked
                 Man.
                 
                   p.
                   103.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 XV.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 General
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 Duties
                 of
                 the
                 Benefactor
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   116
                
              
               
                 Chap.
                 XVI
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ought
                 to
                 behave
                 himself
                 
                   p.
                   125.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 XVII
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Gratitude
                 
                   p.
                   138.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 XVIII
                 .
              
               
                 Gratitude
                 Mistaken
                 
                   p.
                   147.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chap.
                 XIX
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Ingratitude
                 
                   p.
                   154.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Chap.
                 XX.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 Law
                 against
                 Ingratitude
                 
                   p.
                   164.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               IT
               has
               been
               a
               long
               time
               in
               my
               Thought
               to
               turn
               Seneca
               into
               English
               :
               But
               ,
               whether
               as
               a
               Translation
               ,
               or
               an
               Abstract
               ,
               was
               the
               Question
               .
               A
               Translation
               I
               perceive
               it
               must
               not
               be
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               for
               several
               Reasons
               .
               First
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               thing
               already
               done
               to
               my
               hand
               ,
               and
               of
               above
               Sixty
               years
               standing
               ;
               though
               with
               as
               little
               Credit
               
               perhaps
               to
               the
               Author
               ,
               as
               Satisfaction
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               There
               are
               a
               thousand
               things
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               are
               wholly
               forreign
               to
               my
               Business
               :
               As
               his
               Philosophical
               Treatises
               of
               
                 Meteors
                 ,
                 Earthquakes
              
               ,
               the
               Original
               of
               Rivers
               ;
               several
               frivolous
               Disputes
               betwixt
               the
               Epicureans
               ,
               and
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               &c.
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               his
               frequent
               Repetitions
               of
               the
               same
               thing
               again
               in
               other
               words
               ,
               (
               wherein
               he
               very
               handsomely
               excuses
               himself
               ,
               by
               saying
               ,
               That
               
                 he
                 does
                 but
                 Inculcate
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 the
                 same
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 commit
                 the
                 same
                 Faults
                 .
              
               )
               Thirdly
               ;
               His
               Excellency
               Consists
               rather
               in
               a
               Rhapsody
               of
               Divine
               ,
               and
               Extraordinary
               Hints
               ,
               and
               Notions
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               Regulated
               Method
               of
               Discourse
               ;
               
               so
               that
               to
               take
               him
               as
               he
               lies
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               thorough
               with
               him
               ,
               were
               utterly
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               Brevity
               which
               I
               propound
               ;
               my
               Principal
               design
               being
               only
               to
               digest
               ,
               and
               Common-Place
               his
               Morals
               ,
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               any
               Man
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               may
               know
               where
               to
               find
               them
               .
               And
               ,
               I
               have
               kept
               my self
               so
               close
               to
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               reduc'd
               all
               his
               
                 scatter'd
                 Ethiques
              
               to
               their
               
                 proper
                 Heads
              
               ,
               without
               any
               Additions
               of
               my
               own
               ,
               more
               than
               of
               absolute
               Necessity
               for
               the
               Tacking
               of
               them
               together
               .
               Some
               other
               Man
               ,
               in
               my
               Place
               ,
               would
               ,
               perchance
               ,
               make
               you
               twenty
               Apologies
               ,
               for
               his
               want
               of
               Skill
               ,
               and
               Address
               ,
               in
               governing
               this
               Affair
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               Formal
               ,
               and
               
                 Pedantique
                 Fooleries
              
               :
               
               As
               if
               any
               Man
               that
               first
               takes
               himself
               for
               a
               Coxcomb
               in
               his
               own
               Heart
               ,
               would
               afterwards
               make
               himself
               one
               in
               Print
               too
               .
               This
               Abstract
               ,
               such
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               you
               are
               extremely
               wellcome
               to
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               sorry
               it
               is
               no
               better
               ,
               both
               for
               your
               sakes
               and
               my
               own
               :
               for
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               written
               up
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Original
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               one
               of
               the
               most
               valuable
               Presents
               that
               ever
               any
               private
               Man
               bestow'd
               upon
               the
               Publick
               :
               And
               this
               too
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Judgment
               of
               both
               Parties
               ,
               as
               well
               Christian
               as
               Heathen
               :
               of
               which
               in
               its
               due
               place
               .
            
             
               Next
               to
               my
               Choice
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Manner
               of
               handling
               it
               ,
               I
               have
               likewise
               had
               some
               
               regard
               in
               this
               Publication
               ,
               to
               the
               Timing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Preference
               of
               this
               Topique
               of
               Benefits
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               for
               the
               Ground-work
               of
               my
               
                 first
                 Essay
              
               .
               We
               are
               faln
               into
               an
               Age
               of
               
                 vain
                 Philosophy
              
               ;
               (
               as
               the
               Holy
               Apostle
               calls
               it
               )
               and
               so
               desperately
               over-run
               with
               Drolls
               and
               Scepticks
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               hardly
               any
               thing
               so
               Certain
               ,
               or
               so
               Sacred
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               exposed
               to
               Question
               ,
               or
               Contempt
               .
               Insomuch
               ,
               that
               betwixt
               the
               Hypocrite
               ,
               and
               the
               Atheist
               ,
               the
               very
               Foundations
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               
                 good
                 Manners
              
               are
               shaken
               ,
               and
               the
               Two
               Tables
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               dash'd
               to
               pieces
               ,
               the
               one
               against
               the
               other
               :
               The
               Laws
               of
               Government
               are
               Subjected
               to
               the
               Phansies
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ;
               Publick
               Authority
               to
               the
               Private
               Passions
               and
               Opinions
               
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               the
               Supernatural
               Motions
               of
               Grace
               confounded
               with
               the
               Common
               Dictates
               of
               Nature
               .
               In
               this
               State
               of
               Corruption
               ,
               who
               so
               fit
               as
               a
               good
               honest
               Christian-Pagan
               ,
               for
               a
               Moderator
               betwixt
               Pagan-Christians
               ?
            
             
               To
               pass
               now
               from
               the
               General
               Scope
               of
               the
               Whole
               work
               ,
               to
               the
               particular
               Argument
               of
               this
               following
               Discourse
               ;
               I
               have
               pitch'd
               upon
               the
               Theme
               of
               
                 Benefits
                 ,
                 Gratitude
              
               and
               Ingratitude
               ,
               to
               begin
               withall
               ,
               as
               an
               Earnest
               of
               the
               Rest
               ,
               and
               a
               Lecture
               expresly
               Calculated
               for
               the
               Unthankfulness
               of
               these
               Times
               :
               the
               foulest
               undoubtedly
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               execrable
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               since
               the
               very
               Apostacy
               of
               the
               Angels
               :
               Nay
               ,
               if
               
               I
               durst
               but
               suppose
               a
               Possibility
               of
               Mercy
               for
               those
               Damned
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               ever
               be
               taken
               into
               Favour
               again
               ,
               my
               Charity
               would
               hope
               even
               better
               from
               them
               ,
               than
               we
               have
               found
               from
               some
               of
               our
               Revolters
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               so
               behave
               themselves
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               incurr
               a
               
                 Second
                 Forfeiture
              
               .
               And
               ,
               to
               carry
               the
               Resemblance
               yet
               one
               point
               further
               ,
               they
               do
               Both
               of
               them
               agree
               in
               an
               Implacable
               Malice
               against
               those
               of
               their
               Fellows
               that
               keep
               their
               Stations
               .
               But
               Alass
               !
               What
               could
               Ingratitude
               do
               ,
               without
               Hypocrisie
               ?
               the
               Inseparable
               Companion
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               Effect
               ,
               the
               Bolder
               ,
               and
               the
               Blacker
               Devil
               of
               the
               Two
               ?
               For
               Lucifer
               himself
               never
               had
               the
               Face
               to
               lift
               up
               his
               Eyes
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               
               and
               talk
               to
               the
               Allmighty
               at
               the
               Familiar
               Rate
               of
               our
               Pretended
               Patriots
               ,
               and
               Zelots
               :
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               Party
               to
               a
               Cheat.
               'T
               is
               not
               for
               nothing
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               has
               denounc'd
               so
               many
               Woes
               ,
               and
               redoubl'd
               so
               many
               Cautions
               against
               Hypocrites
               ;
               plainly
               intimating
               ,
               at
               once
               ,
               how
               dangerous
               a
               Snare
               they
               are
               to
               Mankind
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               Odious
               to
               God
               himself
               :
               which
               is
               sufficiently
               denoted
               in
               the
               force
               of
               that
               dreadful
               expression
               ,
               
                 And
                 your
                 Portion
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 Hypocrites
                 .
              
               You
               will
               find
               in
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               (
               as
               I
               have
               formerly
               observ'd
               )
               that
               God
               has
               given
               the
               Grace
               of
               Repentance
               to
               
                 Persecuters
                 ,
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 Murtherers
                 ,
                 Adulterers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               but
               I
               am
               mistaken
               ,
               if
               the
               whole
               
               Bible
               affords
               you
               any
               one
               Instance
               of
               a
               
                 Converted
                 Hypocrite
              
               .
            
             
               To
               descend
               now
               from
               Truth
               it self
               ,
               to
               our
               own
               Experience
               :
               Have
               we
               not
               seen
               ,
               even
               in
               our
               dayes
               ,
               a
               most
               Pious
               (
               and
               almost
               a
               Faultless
               )
               Prince
               ,
               brought
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               by
               his
               own
               Subjects
               ?
               The
               most
               Glorious
               Constitution
               upon
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               both
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Civil
               ,
               torn
               to
               Pieces
               ,
               and
               dissolv'd
               ?
               The
               Happyest
               People
               under
               the
               Sun
               Enslav'd
               ;
               Our
               Temples
               Sacrilegiously
               profan'd
               ;
               and
               a
               Licence
               given
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               Outrage
               ?
               And
               by
               whom
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               Race
               of
               Hypocrites
               ,
               who
               had
               nothing
               in
               their
               Mouths
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               but
               
                 The
                 Purity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 The
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               
               and
               ,
               
                 The
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 People
              
               :
               assisted
               underhand
               with
               
                 Defamatory
                 Papers
              
               ,
               which
               were
               levell'd
               at
               the
               King
               Himself
               ,
               thorough
               the
               sides
               of
               His
               most
               faithful
               Ministers
               ?
               This
               PROJECT
               succeeded
               so
               well
               against
               One
               Government
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               now
               again
               set
               a
               foot
               against
               Another
               ;
               and
               by
               some
               of
               the
               very
               Actors
               too
               in
               that
               TRAGEDY
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               most
               Gracious
               Pardon
               also
               ,
               when
               Providence
               had
               laid
               their
               Necks
               ,
               and
               their
               Fortunes
               at
               His
               Majesties
               Feet
               .
               It
               is
               a
               wonderful
               thing
               ,
               that
               Libells
               ,
               and
               Libellers
               ,
               the
               most
               infamous
               of
               Practises
               ,
               and
               of
               Men
               ;
               the
               most
               
                 Unmanly
                 ,
                 Sneaking
                 Methods
              
               ,
               and
               Instruments
               of
               Mischief
               :
               the
               very
               Bane
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Society
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Plague
               of
               all
               Governments
               :
               It
               
               is
               a
               wonderful
               thing
               (
               I
               say
               )
               that
               these
               Engines
               ,
               and
               Engineers
               ,
               should
               ever
               find
               Credit
               enough
               in
               the
               World
               to
               engage
               a
               Party
               :
               But
               it
               would
               still
               be
               more
               wonderful
               ,
               if
               the
               
                 same
                 Trick
              
               ,
               should
               pass
               twice
               upon
               the
               
                 same
                 People
              
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 Age
              
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               very
               
                 same
                 IMPOSTORS
              
               .
               This
               Contemplation
               has
               carry'd
               me
               a
               little
               out
               of
               my
               way
               ,
               but
               it
               has
               at
               length
               brought
               me
               to
               my
               Text
               again
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               highest
               Opposition
               imaginable
               ,
               of
               Ingratitude
               ,
               and
               Obligation
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               Taste
               ,
               the
               Reader
               will
               in
               some
               Measure
               be
               able
               to
               judge
               what
               he
               is
               further
               to
               expect
               :
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Cast
               of
               my
               design
               ,
               and
               the
               simplicity
               
               of
               the
               Stile
               ,
               and
               Dress
               ;
               for
               that
               will
               be
               still
               the
               same
               ;
               only
               accompany'd
               with
               variety
               of
               Matter
               .
               Within
               a
               Term
               ,
               or
               two
               ,
               I
               do
               propound
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               to
               follow
               This
               ,
               with
               another
               Manual
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               go
               on
               till
               I
               have
               finish'd
               the
               whole
               .
               Whether
               it
               pleases
               the
               World
               or
               not
               ,
               the
               Care
               is
               taken
               :
               And
               yet
               I
               could
               wish
               that
               it
               might
               be
               as
               delightful
               to
               others
               upon
               the
               Perusal
               ,
               as
               it
               has
               been
               to
               me
               in
               the
               Speculation
               .
               Next
               to
               the
               Gospel
               it self
               ●…
               do
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               the
               most
               Sovereign
               Remedy
               against
               the
               Miseries
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               ever
               found
               it
               so
               in
               all
               the
               Injuries
               and
               Distresses
               ,
               of
               an
               Unfortunate
               Life
               .
               You
               may
               read
               more
               of
               him
               if
               you
               please
               in
               the
               Appendix
               ,
               which
               
               I
               have
               here
               Subjoyn'd
               to
               this
               Preface
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Authority
               of
               his
               Writings
               ,
               and
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               as
               I
               have
               extracted
               them
               out
               of
               Lipsius
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               OF
               SENECA'S
               WRITINGS
               .
            
             
               IT
               appears
               that
               our
               Author
               had
               ,
               among
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               three
               Profess'd
               Enemies
               .
               In
               the
               first
               place
               Caligula
               ;
               who
               call'd
               his
               Writings
               ,
               
                 Sand
                 without
                 Lime
              
               ;
               alluding
               to
               the
               starts
               of
               his
               Phancy
               ,
               and
               the
               Incoherence
               of
               his
               Sentences
               .
               But
               Seneca
               was
               never
               the
               worse
               for
               the
               Censure
               of
               a
               Person
               that
               propounded
               even
               the
               suppressing
               of
               
               Homer
               himself
               ;
               and
               of
               casting
               Virgil
               and
               Livy
               out
               of
               all
               
                 Publick
                 Libraries
              
               .
               The
               next
               ,
               was
               Fabius
               ;
               who
               Taxes
               him
               for
               being
               too
               bold
               with
               the
               Eloquence
               of
               former
               times
               ,
               and
               failing
               in
               that
               point
               himself
               ;
               and
               likewise
               for
               being
               too
               Queint
               and
               Finical
               in
               his
               Expressions
               :
               which
               Tacitus
               imputes
               ,
               in
               part
               ,
               to
               the
               freedom
               of
               his
               own
               particular
               Inclination
               ,
               and
               partly
               to
               the
               Humour
               of
               the
               Times
               .
               He
               is
               also
               charg'd
               by
               Fabius
               as
               no
               profound
               Philosopher
               ;
               but
               with
               all
               this
               ,
               he
               allows
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Man
               very
               Studious
               ,
               and
               Learned
               ;
               of
               great
               Wit
               ,
               and
               Invention
               ;
               and
               well
               read
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               Litterature
               ;
               a
               severe
               Reprover
               of
               Vice
               ;
               most
               Divinely
               Sententious
               ;
               and
               well
               worth
               the
               Reading
               ;
               if
               it
               were
               only
               for
               his
               
               Moralls
               ;
               Adding
               ,
               that
               if
               his
               Judgment
               had
               been
               answerable
               to
               his
               Wit
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               much
               the
               more
               for
               his
               Reputation
               :
               but
               he
               Wrote
               whatever
               came
               next
               :
               so
               that
               I
               would
               advise
               the
               Reader
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               to
               distinguish
               ,
               where
               He
               Himself
               did
               not
               :
               for
               there
               are
               many
               things
               in
               him
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               be
               approv'd
               ,
               but
               admir'd
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               great
               Pity
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               could
               do
               what
               he
               would
               ,
               should
               not
               alwayes
               make
               the
               best
               Choice
               .
               His
               Third
               Adversary
               is
               Agellius
               ,
               who
               falls
               upon
               him
               for
               his
               Style
               ,
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               Tinkling
               in
               his
               Sentences
               ;
               but
               yet
               commends
               him
               for
               his
               Piety
               ,
               and
               good
               Counsels
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               Columella
               calls
               him
               
                 A
                 Man
                 of
                 excellent
                 Wit
                 and
                 Learning
                 ;
                 Pliny
                 ;
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Erudition
                 ;
                 Tacitus
              
               gives
               him
               the
               
               Character
               of
               a
               
                 Wise
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fit
                 Tutour
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
                 Dio
              
               reports
               him
               to
               have
               been
               
                 the
                 greatest
                 Man
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 
              
            
             
               Of
               those
               Pieces
               of
               his
               that
               are
               Extant
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               give
               any
               Particular
               Accompt
               :
               and
               of
               those
               that
               are
               lost
               ,
               we
               cannot
               ,
               any
               further
               than
               by
               Lights
               to
               them
               from
               other
               Authors
               ;
               as
               we
               find
               them
               cited
               much
               to
               his
               honor
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               reasonably
               compute
               them
               to
               be
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               his
               Works
               .
               That
               he
               wrote
               several
               Poems
               in
               his
               Banishment
               ,
               may
               be
               gather'd
               ,
               partly
               from
               himself
               ;
               but
               more
               expresly
               out
               of
               Tacitus
               ,
               who
               sayes
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 reproach'd
                 with
                 his
                 applying
                 himself
                 to
                 Protry
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 saw
                 that
              
               Nero
               took
               
               
                 pleasure
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 Curry-Favour
                 .
              
               St.
               Ierome
               refers
               to
               a
               Discourse
               of
               his
               concerning
               
                 Matrimony
                 .
                 Lactantius
              
               takes
               notice
               of
               his
               History
               ,
               and
               his
               Books
               of
               Moralities
               :
               St.
               Augustin
               quotes
               some
               Passages
               of
               his
               out
               of
               a
               Book
               of
               Superstition
               :
               Some
               References
               we
               meet
               with
               ,
               to
               his
               Books
               of
               
                 Exhortations
                 .
                 Fabius
              
               makes
               mention
               of
               his
               Dialogues
               :
               And
               he
               himself
               speaks
               of
               a
               Treatise
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               concerning
               Earthquakes
               ,
               which
               he
               wrote
               in
               his
               Youth
               .
               But
               the
               Opinion
               of
               an
               
                 Epistolary
                 Correspondence
              
               that
               he
               had
               with
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               does
               not
               seem
               to
               have
               much
               Colour
               for
               't
               .
            
             
               Some
               few
               Fragments
               however
               of
               those
               Books
               of
               his
               that
               are
               wanting
               ,
               are
               yet
               preserv'd
               in
               the
               
               Writings
               of
               other
               Eminent
               Authors
               ;
               sufficient
               to
               shew
               the
               World
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               Treasure
               they
               have
               lost
               ,
               by
               the
               Excellency
               of
               that
               little
               that
               's
               left
               .
            
             
               Seneca
               ,
               sayes
               
                 Lactantius
                 ,
                 That
                 was
                 the
                 sharpest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 ,
                 How
              
               
               
                 great
                 a
                 Veneration
                 has
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 Allmighty
                 ?
                 As
                 for
                 Instance
                 ;
                 discoursing
                 of
                 a
                 Violent
                 Death
                 :
              
               Do
               you
               not
               understand
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 he
              
               ,
               the
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               your
               Judge
               ?
               He
               is
               the
               Supreme
               Governor
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               all
               our
               Gods
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               upon
               him
               that
               all
               those
               Powers
               depend
               which
               we
               Worship
               for
               Deities
               .
               
                 Moreover
                 in
                 his
                 Exhortations
              
               .
               This
               God
               ,
               sayes
               
               he
               ,
               when
               he
               laid
               the
               Foundations
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               and
               enter'd
               upon
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               Work
               in
               Nature
               ,
               in
               ordering
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               though
               he
               was
               himself
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               ,
               yet
               he
               substituted
               other
               Subordinate
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               the
               Servants
               of
               his
               Commands
               .
               
                 And
                 ,
                 How
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 does
                 this
                 Heathen
                 speak
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 like
                 one
                 of
                 Us
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Which
                 the
                 Acute
                 Seneca
              
               (
               sayes
               Lactantius
               again
               )
               
                 saw
                 in
                 his
                 Exhortations
              
               .
               
               We
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 he
              
               ,
               have
               our
               Dependence
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               should
               look
               up
               to
               that
               Power
               unto
               which
               we
               are
               indebted
               for
               all
               we
               we
               can
               pretend
               to
               that
               is
               good
               .
            
             
             
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 Seneca
                 sayes
                 very
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 Morals
              
               ;
               they
               Worship
               the
               
               Images
               of
               the
               Gods
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 he
              
               ,
               Kneel
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               Adore
               them
               ;
               they
               are
               hardly
               ever
               from
               them
               ,
               either
               plying
               them
               with
               Offerings
               ,
               or
               Sacrifices
               ;
               and
               yet
               after
               all
               this
               Reverence
               to
               the
               Image
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               regard
               at
               all
               for
               the
               Workman
               that
               made
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Lactantius
                 again
                 .
                 An
              
               Invective
               ,
               (
               sayes
               Seneca
               
               
                 in
                 his
              
               Exhortations
               )
               is
               the
               Master-Piece
               of
               most
               of
               our
               Philosophers
               :
               and
               if
               they
               fall
               upon
               the
               Subject
               of
               Avarice
               ,
               Lust
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               they
               lash
               out
               into
               such
               Excess
               of
               Bitterness
               ,
               
               as
               if
               Railing
               were
               a
               Mark
               of
               their
               Profession
               .
               They
               make
               me
               think
               of
               Gally-Pots
               in
               an
               Apothecaries
               Shop
               ,
               that
               have
               Remedies
               without
               ,
               and
               Poyson
               within
               .
            
             
               Lactantius
               still
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 know
                 all
                 things
              
               
               
                 let
                 him
                 Read
              
               Seneca
               ;
               
                 the
                 most
                 lively
                 Describer
                 of
                 Publick
                 Vices
                 ,
                 and
                 Manners
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               smartest
               
                 Reprehender
                 of
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               :
               As
               Seneca
               
                 has
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Books
                 of
              
               Moral
               
               Philosophy
               ;
               He
               is
               the
               Brave
               Man
               ,
               whose
               Splendor
               ,
               and
               Authority
               ,
               is
               the
               least
               part
               of
               his
               Greatness
               :
               that
               can
               look
               Death
               in
               the
               Face
               ,
               
               without
               Trouble
               ,
               or
               Surprize
               ;
               who
               ,
               if
               his
               Body
               were
               to
               be
               broken
               upon
               the
               Wheel
               ,
               or
               Melted
               Lead
               to
               be
               pour'd
               down
               his
               Throat
               ,
               would
               be
               less
               concern'd
               for
               the
               Pain
               it self
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               dignity
               of
               bearing
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Let
                 no
                 Man
              
               ,
               sayes
               Lactantius
               ,
               
                 think
                 himself
                 the
                 safer
                 in
                 his
                 wickedness
              
               
               
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 Witness
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 Omniscient
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 secret
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 admirable
                 Sentence
                 that
              
               Seneca
               
                 concludes
                 his
                 Exhortations
                 withal
              
               .
               GOD
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 he
              
               ,
               is
               a
               Great
               ,
               (
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
              
               )
               an
               Incomprehensible
               Power
               :
               It
               is
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               Live
               ;
               and
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               approve
               our selves
               .
               What
               does
               it
               avail
               us
               ,
               that
               our
               
               Consciences
               are
               hidden
               from
               Men
               ,
               when
               our
               Souls
               lie
               open
               to
               God
               ?
               
                 What
                 could
                 a
                 Christian
                 have
                 spoken
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 Divine
                 Pagan
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 WORK
                 sayes
              
               Seneca
               ,
               What
               is
               it
               that
               we
               do
               ?
               To
               what
               end
               is
               it
               to
               stand
               contriving
               ,
               and
               to
               hide
               our selves
               ?
               We
               are
               under
               a
               Guard
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               no
               escaping
               from
               our
               Keeper
               .
               One
               Man
               may
               be
               parted
               from
               another
               ,
               by
               Travel
               ,
               Death
               ,
               Sickness
               :
               But
               there
               's
               no
               dividing
               us
               from
               our selves
               .
               'T
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               creep
               into
               a
               Corner
               ,
               where
               no
               body
               shall
               see
               us
               .
               Ridiculous
               Madness
               !
               Make
               it
               the
               Case
               that
               no
               Mortal
               Eye
               could
               find
               us
               out
               ?
               He
               that
               has
               a
               Conscience
               gives
               Evidence
               against
               himself
               .
            
             
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 truely
                 ,
                 and
                 excellently
                 spoken
                 of
              
               Seneca
               ,
               says
               
               Lactantius
               ,
               once
               again
               ,
               Consider
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 he
              
               ,
               the
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               the
               Venerable
               Mercies
               of
               the
               Allmighty
               :
               A
               Friend
               that
               is
               alwayes
               at
               hand
               .
               What
               delight
               can
               it
               be
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               slaughter
               of
               Innocent
               Creatures
               ,
               or
               the
               Worship
               of
               Bloody
               Sacrifices
               ?
               Let
               us
               purge
               our
               Minds
               ,
               and
               lead
               Virtuous
               and
               Honest
               Lives
               :
               His
               Pleasure
               lies
               not
               in
               the
               Magnificence
               of
               Temples
               ,
               made
               with
               Stone
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Piety
               and
               Devotion
               of
               Consecrated
               Hearts
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Book
                 that
              
               Seneca
               
                 wrote
                 against
                 Superstitions
              
               ,
               
               
                 treating
                 of
                 Images
              
               ,
               sayes
               St.
               
                 Austin
                 ,
                 he
              
               
               
                 Writes
                 thus
              
               ,
               They
               represent
               the
               Holy
               ,
               the
               Immortal
               ,
               and
               the
               Inviolable
               Gods
               ,
               in
               the
               basest
               Matter
               ;
               and
               without
               Life
               or
               Motion
               :
               In
               the
               Forms
               of
               Men
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               Fishes
               ▪
               some
               ,
               of
               mix'd
               Bodies
               ;
               and
               those
               Figures
               they
               call
               Deities
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               but
               animated
               ,
               would
               affright
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               pass
               for
               
                 Monsters
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 ,
                 treating
                 of
              
               Natural
               Theology
               ;
               
                 after
                 citing
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
              
               Philosophers
               ,
               
                 he
                 supposes
                 an
                 Objection
                 against
                 himself
                 ▪
              
               Some
               body
               will
               perhaps
               ask
               me
               :
               Would
               you
               have
               me
               then
               to
               believe
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               be
               Gods
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               above
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               some
               below
               it
               ?
               Shall
               I
               ever
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Plato
               ,
               or
               of
               Strato
               the
               Peripatetick
               :
               
               the
               one
               of
               which
               would
               have
               God
               to
               be
               without
               a
               Body
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               without
               a
               Mind
               ?
               
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 replyes
              
               ;
               And
               ,
               Do
               you
               give
               more
               Credit
               then
               to
               the
               Dreams
               of
               
                 T.
                 Tatius
                 ,
                 Romulus
              
               ,
               and
               Hostilius
               ,
               who
               caused
               ,
               among
               other
               Deities
               ,
               even
               Fear
               ,
               and
               Paleness
               ,
               to
               be
               worship'd
               ?
               The
               vilest
               of
               Humane
               Affections
               ;
               The
               one
               being
               the
               Motion
               of
               an
               affrighted
               Mind
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               the
               Disease
               ,
               as
               the
               Color
               of
               a
               disorder'd
               Body
               .
               Are
               these
               the
               Deities
               that
               you
               will
               rather
               put
               your
               Faith
               in
               ,
               and
               place
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ?
               
                 And
                 speaking
                 afterward
                 of
                 their
                 Abominable
                 Customes
                 .
                 With
                 what
                 Liberty
                 does
                 he
                 Write
                 ?
              
               One
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 he
              
               ,
               out
               of
               Zeal
               ,
               makes
               himself
               an
               Eunuch
               ;
               another
               
               Lances
               his
               Armes
               :
               If
               this
               be
               the
               way
               to
               Please
               their
               Gods
               ,
               What
               should
               a
               Man
               do
               if
               he
               had
               a
               Mind
               to
               Anger
               them
               ?
               Or
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               the
               way
               to
               please
               them
               ,
               they
               do
               certainly
               deserve
               not
               to
               be
               Worshipp'd
               at
               all
               .
               What
               a
               Phrensy
               is
               this
               ,
               to
               imagine
               ,
               that
               the
               Gods
               can
               be
               delighted
               with
               such
               Cruelties
               ,
               as
               even
               the
               worst
               of
               Men
               would
               make
               a
               Conscience
               to
               inflict
               ?
               The
               most
               Barbarous
               and
               Notorious
               of
               Tyrants
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               have
               perhaps
               done
               it
               Themselves
               ,
               or
               Order'd
               the
               tearing
               of
               men
               to
               pieces
               by
               Others
               ;
               but
               they
               never
               went
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               command
               any
               man
               to
               Torment
               himself
               .
               We
               have
               heard
               of
               those
               that
               have
               suffer'd
               Castration
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Lust
               of
               their
               Imperious
               Masters
               :
               but
               
               never
               any
               Man
               that
               was
               forc'd
               to
               Act
               it
               upon
               himself
               .
               They
               Murther
               themselves
               in
               their
               very
               Temples
               ,
               and
               their
               Prayers
               are
               offer'd
               up
               in
               Blood.
               Whosoever
               shall
               but
               observe
               what
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               suffer
               ,
               will
               find
               it
               so
               mis-becoming
               an
               honest
               Man
               ,
               so
               unworthy
               of
               a
               Freeman
               ,
               and
               so
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Action
               of
               a
               Man
               in
               his
               Wits
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               conclude
               them
               all
               to
               be
               Mad
               ;
               if
               it
               were
               not
               that
               there
               are
               so
               many
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               only
               their
               Number
               is
               their
               Justification
               ,
               and
               their
               Protection
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 reflect
              
               ,
               sayes
               St.
               
                 Augustin
                 ,
                 upon
                 those
                 Passages
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 seen
                 in
                 the
              
               
               
                 Capitol
                 .
                 He
                 censures
                 them
                 with
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 Resolution
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 Man
                 would
                 believe
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 Mockery
                 ,
                 or
                 Phrenzy
                 .
                 What
                 Lamentation
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 the
              
               Aegyptian
               
                 Sacrifices
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
              
               Osiris
               ?
               
                 And
                 then
                 what
                 joy
                 for
                 the
                 finding
                 of
                 him
                 again
                 ?
                 which
                 he
                 makes
                 himself
                 sport
                 with
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 a
                 Fiction
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 those
                 People
                 that
                 neither
                 lost
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 found
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 must
                 express
                 their
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Rejoycings
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 :
              
               But
               there
               is
               only
               a
               Certain
               time
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 he
              
               ,
               for
               this
               Freake
               ,
               and
               once
               in
               a
               Year
               people
               may
               be
               allow'd
               to
               be
               Mad.
               I
               came
               into
               the
               Capitol
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 Seneca
              
               ,
               where
               the
               several
               Deities
               had
               their
               several
               Servants
               ,
               
               and
               Attendants
               ,
               their
               Lictors
               ,
               their
               Dressers
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               Posture
               ,
               and
               Action
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               executing
               their
               Offices
               :
               Some
               to
               hold
               the
               Glass
               ,
               others
               to
               Comb
               out
               
               Iuno's
               and
               
               Minerva's
               hair
               ;
               one
               to
               tell
               Iupiter
               what
               a
               Clock
               it
               is
               ;
               Some
               Lasses
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               sit
               Gazing
               upon
               the
               Image
               ,
               and
               Phansy
               Iupiter
               has
               a
               kindness
               for
               them
               .
               All
               these
               things
               ,
               
                 sayes
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ,
              
               a
               Wise
               Man
               will
               observe
               for
               the
               Law
               's
               sake
               ,
               more
               than
               for
               the
               Gods
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               Rabble
               of
               Deities
               ,
               which
               the
               Superstition
               of
               many
               Ages
               has
               gather'd
               together
               ,
               we
               are
               in
               such
               manner
               to
               adore
               ,
               as
               to
               consider
               the
               Worship
               to
               be
               rather
               Matter
               of
               Custome
               ,
               than
               of
               Conscience
               .
               Whereupon
               
               St.
               Augustine
               observes
               ,
               
                 That
                 this
                 Illustrious
                 Senator
                 ,
                 Worship'd
                 what
                 he
                 Reprov'd
                 ;
                 Acted
                 what
                 he
                 Dislik'd
                 ;
                 and
                 Ador'd
                 what
                 he
                 Condemn'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SENECA'S
               LIFE
               and
               DEATH
               .
            
             
               IT
               has
               been
               an
               Ancient
               Custome
               ,
               to
               Record
               the
               Actions
               ,
               and
               the
               Writings
               of
               Eminent
               Men
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Circumstances
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               but
               a
               Right
               that
               we
               owe
               to
               the
               Memory
               of
               our
               Famous
               Author
               .
               Seneca
               was
               ,
               by
               Birth
               ,
               a
               Spaniard
               of
               Cordova
               (
               a
               
                 Roman
                 Colony
              
               of
               great
               Fame
               and
               Antiquity
               )
               He
               was
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               Annaeus
               ;
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               Knights
               ;
               and
               the
               Father
               ,
               Lucius
               
               
                 Annaeus
                 Seneca
              
               ,
               was
               distinguish'd
               from
               the
               Son
               ,
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Orator
               .
               His
               Mothers
               Name
               was
               Helvia
               ;
               a
               Woman
               of
               Excellent
               Qualities
               .
               His
               Father
               came
               to
               Rome
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Augustus
               ;
               and
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               soon
               follow'd
               him
               ,
               our
               Seneca
               yet
               being
               in
               his
               Infancy
               .
               There
               were
               three
               Brothers
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               never
               a
               Sister
               .
               
                 Marcus
                 Annaeus
                 Novatus
                 ,
                 Lucius
                 Annaeus
                 Seneca
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Lucius
                 Annaeus
                 Mela.
              
               The
               first
               of
               these
               chang'd
               his
               Name
               for
               
                 Iunius
                 Gallio
              
               ,
               who
               adopted
               him
               ;
               to
               him
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               Dedicated
               his
               Treatise
               of
               Anger
               ,
               whom
               he
               calls
               Novatus
               too
               ;
               and
               he
               also
               Dedicated
               his
               Discourse
               of
               a
               
                 Happy
                 Life
              
               to
               his
               Brother
               Gallio
               .
               The
               youngest
               Brother
               (
               
                 Annaeus
                 Mela
              
               )
               
               was
               
               Lucan's
               Father
               .
               Seneca
               was
               about
               Twenty
               years
               of
               Age
               in
               the
               
                 Fifth
                 year
              
               of
               Tiberius
               ,
               when
               the
               Iews
               were
               expell'd
               Rome
               .
               His
               Father
               train'd
               him
               up
               to
               Rhetorick
               ,
               but
               his
               Genius
               led
               him
               rather
               to
               Philosophy
               ;
               and
               he
               apply'd
               his
               Wit
               to
               Morality
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               .
               He
               was
               a
               great
               Hearer
               of
               the
               Celebrated
               Men
               of
               those
               times
               ;
               as
               
                 Attalus
                 ,
                 Sotion
                 ,
                 Papirius
                 Fabianus
                 ,
              
               (
               of
               whom
               he
               makes
               often
               mention
               )
               and
               he
               was
               much
               an
               Admirer
               also
               of
               Demetrius
               the
               Cynique
               ,
               whose
               conversation
               he
               had
               afterwards
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               both
               at
               home
               also
               ,
               and
               abroad
               ,
               for
               they
               often
               Travell'd
               together
               .
               His
               Father
               was
               not
               at
               all
               pleas'd
               with
               his
               humor
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               but
               forc'd
               him
               upon
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               
               while
               he
               Practis'd
               Pleading
               .
               After
               which
               ,
               he
               would
               needs
               put
               him
               upon
               
                 Publick
                 Employment
              
               :
               and
               he
               came
               first
               to
               be
               Quaestor
               ,
               and
               then
               Praetor
               ;
               and
               some
               will
               have
               it
               that
               he
               was
               chosen
               Consul
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               doubtful
               .
            
             
               Seneca
               finding
               that
               he
               had
               ill
               Offices
               done
               him
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               that
               
               Nero's
               Favour
               began
               to
               cool
               ;
               he
               went
               directly
               and
               resolutely
               to
               Nero
               ,
               with
               an
               Offer
               to
               refund
               all
               that
               he
               had
               gotten
               .
               Which
               Nero
               would
               not
               receive
               ;
               but
               ,
               however
               ,
               from
               that
               time
               ,
               he
               chang'd
               his
               Course
               of
               Life
               ;
               receiv'd
               few
               Visits
               ;
               shun'd
               Company
               ;
               went
               little
               abroad
               ;
               still
               pretending
               to
               be
               kept
               at
               home
               ,
               either
               by
               Indisposition
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               Study
               .
               Being
               
               Nero's
               Tutor
               ,
               
               and
               Governour
               ,
               all
               things
               went
               well
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               Nero
               follow'd
               his
               Counsel
               .
               His
               two
               Chief
               Favorites
               ,
               were
               Burrhus
               and
               Seneca
               ,
               who
               were
               both
               of
               them
               Excellent
               in
               their
               wayes
               .
               Burrhus
               in
               his
               care
               of
               Military
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               severity
               of
               
                 Discipline
                 ;
                 Seneca
              
               for
               his
               Precepts
               ,
               and
               
                 Good
                 Advice
              
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Eloquence
               ,
               and
               the
               Gentleness
               of
               an
               
                 Honest
                 Mind
              
               :
               assisting
               one
               another
               in
               that
               slippery
               Age
               of
               the
               Prince
               (
               sayes
               Tacitus
               )
               to
               invite
               him
               ,
               by
               the
               Allowance
               of
               Lawful
               Pleasures
               ,
               to
               the
               Love
               of
               Virtue
               .
               Seneca
               had
               two
               Wives
               ;
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               first
               is
               not
               mention'd
               ;
               his
               second
               was
               Paulina
               ,
               whom
               he
               often
               speaks
               of
               with
               great
               Passion
               .
               By
               the
               former
               he
               had
               his
               Son
               Marcus.
               
            
             
             
               In
               the
               first
               year
               of
               Claudius
               he
               was
               Banish'd
               into
               Corsica
               ,
               when
               Iulia
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Germanicus
               was
               accus'd
               by
               Messalina
               of
               Adultery
               ,
               and
               Banish'd
               too
               :
               Seneca
               being
               charg'd
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Adulterers
               .
               After
               a
               matter
               of
               Eight
               years
               ,
               or
               upwards
               ,
               in
               Exile
               ,
               he
               was
               call'd
               back
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               in
               favor
               again
               as
               ever
               .
               His
               Estate
               was
               partly
               Patrimonial
               ,
               but
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               it
               was
               the
               Bounty
               of
               his
               Prince
               .
               His
               Gardens
               ,
               Villa's
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Possessions
               ,
               and
               Incredible
               Sums
               of
               Mony
               are
               agreed
               upon
               at
               all
               hands
               ;
               which
               drew
               an
               Envy
               upon
               him
               .
               Dio
               reports
               him
               to
               have
               had
               250000
               l.
               Sterling
               at
               Interest
               in
               Brittany
               alone
               ,
               which
               he
               call'd
               in
               ,
               all
               at
               a
               Sum.
               The
               
               Court
               it self
               could
               not
               bring
               him
               to
               Flattery
               ;
               and
               ,
               for
               his
               Piety
               ,
               Submission
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               the
               Practice
               of
               his
               whole
               Life
               witnesses
               for
               him
               .
               
                 So
                 soon
              
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 Candle
                 is
              
               
               
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 my
                 Wife
                 ,
                 that
                 knowes
                 my
                 Custome
                 ,
                 lies
                 still
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 word
                 speaking
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 do
                 I
                 Recollect
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 or
                 done
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 my self
                 to
                 shrift
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 conceal
                 ,
                 or
                 reserve
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 any
                 Scruple
                 of
                 enquiring
                 into
                 my
                 Errors
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 Do
                 so
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 once
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 forgive
                 thee
                 ?
              
               And
               again
               ,
               What
               can
               be
               more
               Pious
               ,
               and
               Self-denying
               ,
               than
               this
               Passage
               ,
               in
               one
               
               of
               his
               Epistles
               ?
               Believe
               
               
                 me
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 very
                 bottom
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 :
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Crosses
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 Consideration
                 :
                 Since
                 it
                 is
                 God's
                 Will
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 obey
                 ,
                 but
                 assent
                 to
                 't
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 comply
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 but
                 Inclination
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Here
                 follows
                 now
              
               ,
               sayes
               
                 Tacitus
                 ,
                 the
                 Death
                 of
              
               Seneca
               ,
               to
               Nero's
               
               
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 Not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 any
                 pregnant
                 Proof
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 of
              
               Piso's
               
                 Conspiracy
                 ;
                 but
              
               Nero
               
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 Effect
                 by
                 Poyson
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
              
               Nero
               
                 had
                 corrupted
              
               Cleonicus
               
                 (
                 a
                 Freeman
                 of
              
               Seneca
               '
               
                 s
                 )
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Master
                 Poyson
                 ;
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 succeed
                 :
                 whether
                 that
                 the
                 servant
              
               
               
                 had
                 discover'd
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 or
                 that
              
               Seneca
               
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 caution
                 ,
                 and
                 Iealousie
                 ,
                 had
                 avoided
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 liv'd
                 only
                 upon
                 a
                 simple
                 Diet
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Drink
                 was
                 most
                 commonly
                 River-water
                 .
              
            
             
               Natalis
               ,
               
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 upon
                 a
                 Visit
                 to
                 him
                 (
                 being
                 indispos'd
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 Complaint
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 let
              
               Piso
               
                 come
                 at
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 Advising
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Continuance
                 of
                 their
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 .
                 To
                 whom
              
               Seneca
               
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 frequent
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 Conferences
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 could
                 do
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 any
                 Good
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Interest
                 in
              
               Piso's
               
                 wellfare
                 .
                 Hereupon
              
               Granius
               Silvanus
               
                 (
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 )
                 was
                 sent
              
               
               
                 to
                 examine
              
               Seneca
               
                 upon
                 the
                 Discourse
                 that
                 pass'd
                 betwixt
                 him
                 ,
                 and
              
               Natalis
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 his
                 Answer
              
               .
               Seneca
               ,
               
                 either
                 by
                 Chance
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 came
                 that
                 day
                 from
              
               Campania
               ,
               
                 to
                 a
              
               Villa
               
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 within
                 four
                 Miles
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 thither
                 the
                 Officer
                 went
                 the
                 next
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 beset
                 the
                 Place
                 .
                 He
                 found
              
               Seneca
               
                 at
                 Supper
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
              
               Paulina
               ,
               
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ;
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 immediately
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 his
                 Commission
                 .
              
               Seneca
               
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 that
              
               Natalis
               
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
              
               Piso's
               
                 Name
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Complaint
                 ,
                 that
              
               Piso
               
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 exous'd
                 himself
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 health
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 private
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 prefer
                 another
              
               
               
                 Mans
                 Wellfare
                 before
                 his
                 own
              
               .
               Caesar
               himself
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Complement
                 ,
                 having
                 receiv'd
                 more
                 Proofs
                 of
                 his
                 Freedome
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 his
                 Flattery
                 .
                 This
                 Answer
                 of
              
               Seneca's
               
                 was
                 deliver'd
                 to
              
               Caesar
               
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
              
               Poppaea
               and
               Tigellinus
               ,
               
                 the
                 Intimate
                 Confidents
                 of
                 this
                 Barbarous
                 Prince
                 :
                 and
              
               Nero
               
                 ask'd
                 him
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 could
                 gather
                 any
                 thing
                 from
              
               Seneca
               ,
               
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 away
                 ?
                 The
                 Tribunes
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 find
                 him
                 one
                 jot
                 mov'd
                 with
                 the
                 Message
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 roundly
                 with
                 his
                 Tale
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 chang'd
                 Countenance
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 Go
                 back
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 ,
              
               sayes
               Nero
               ,
               
                 and
                 tell
                 him
              
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               Condemn'd
               to
               Die.
               Fabius
               
               Rusticus
               
                 delivers
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tribune
                 did
                 not
                 return
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 aside
                 to
              
               Fenius
               
                 (
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 )
                 and
                 told
                 him
              
               Caesars
               
                 Orders
                 ;
                 asking
                 his
                 Advice
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 obey
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 who
                 bad
                 him
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 Order'd
                 .
                 Which
                 want
                 of
                 Resolution
                 was
                 fatal
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 for
              
               Silvanus
               
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 assisted
                 now
                 to
                 serve
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 increase
                 those
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 complotted
                 to
                 revenge
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 appear
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 a
                 Centurion
                 to
              
               Seneca
               ,
               
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 his
                 Doom
              
               .
               Seneca
               ,
               
                 without
                 any
                 surprize
                 ,
                 or
                 disorder
                 ,
                 calls
                 for
                 his
                 Will
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 refus'd
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Officer
                 ,
                 he
                 turn'd
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
              
               
               
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 requite
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 deserv'd
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 bequeath
                 them
                 the
                 thing
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 he
                 esteem'd
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 which
                 should
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 Reputation
                 both
                 of
              
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               Friendship
               ,
               
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 but
                 imitate
                 it
                 :
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 firmness
                 of
                 Mind
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Good
                 Counsel
                 ;
                 otherwhile
                 by
                 Reprehension
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 occasion
                 requir'd
                 .
                 Where
                 ,
              
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 is
                 all
                 your
              
               Philosophy
               
                 now
                 ?
                 all
                 your
              
               Premeditated
               Resolutions
               
                 against
                 the
                 violences
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 Man
                 so
                 Ignorant
                 of
              
               Nero's
               
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 expect
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 ever
                 spare
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 his
                 Governor
                 ,
                 and
                 Tutor
                 ?
                 After
                 some
                 General
                 Expressions
              
               
               
                 to
                 this
                 Purpose
                 ;
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Wife
                 in
                 his
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 somewhat
                 fortify'd
                 her
                 against
                 the
                 Present
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 he
                 besought
                 ,
                 and
                 conjur'd
                 her
                 to
                 moderate
                 her
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 betake
                 her self
                 to
                 the
                 Contemplations
                 ,
                 and
                 Comforts
                 of
                 a
                 Virtuous
                 Life
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 ample
                 Consolation
                 to
                 her
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
              
               Paulina
               
                 on
                 the
                 ether
                 side
                 ,
                 tells
                 him
                 her
                 determination
                 to
                 bear
                 him
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 Wills
                 for
                 the
                 Executioner
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Office.
                 Well
                 ,
              
               sayes
               Seneca
               ,
               
                 if
                 after
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 represented
                 it
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 hadst
                 rather
                 entertain
                 an
                 honorable
                 Death
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 envy
                 thy
                 Example
                 ;
                 consulting
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 he
                 lov'd
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 tenderness
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Injuries
              
               
               
                 that
                 might
                 attend
                 her
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 .
                 Our
                 Resolution
              
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 in
                 this
                 Generous
                 Act
                 ▪
                 may
                 be
                 equal
                 ,
                 but
                 thine
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 greater
                 Reputation
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Veins
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 Armes
                 were
                 open'd
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 stroke
                 .
              
               Seneca
               
                 did
                 not
                 bleed
                 so
                 freely
                 ,
                 his
                 spirits
                 being
                 wasted
                 with
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thin
                 Diet
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forc'd
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 Veins
                 of
                 his
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 dispatch
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 far
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 sinking
                 under
                 his
                 Torments
                 ,
                 he
                 desir'd
                 his
                 Wife
                 to
                 remove
                 into
                 another
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 Agonyes
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 might
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Courage
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 His
                 Eloquence
                 continu'd
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Excellent
                 Things
                 he
                 deliver'd
                 at
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 taken
              
               
               
                 in
                 Writing
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 publish'd
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               Nero
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 particular
                 Spite
                 to
              
               Paulina
               ,
               
                 gave
                 Orders
                 to
                 prevent
                 her
                 Death
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 His
                 Cruelty
                 should
                 grow
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 Insupportable
                 ,
                 and
                 Odious
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 gave
                 all
                 freedome
                 ,
                 and
                 encouragement
                 to
                 her
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 Bind
                 up
                 her
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 she
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Question
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 judge
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 despair'd
                 of
              
               Nero's
               
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 she
                 seem'd
                 to
                 Court
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 dying
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
              
               
               
                 for
                 Company
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 likelihood
                 of
                 better
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 prevail'd
                 upon
                 to
                 out-live
                 him
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 survive
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 Piety
                 and
                 Respect
                 to
                 his
                 Memory
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 miserably
                 pale
                 and
                 wan
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 body
                 might
                 Read
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 her
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 very
                 Countenance
                 .
              
            
             
               Seneca
               
                 finding
                 his
                 Death
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 lingering
                 ,
                 desires
              
               Statius
               Annaeus
               
                 (
                 his
                 old
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 Physician
                 )
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 provided
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 Preparation
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 Capital
                 Offenders
                 in
              
               Athens
               .
               
                 This
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 drank
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 his
              
               
               
                 Body
                 was
                 already
                 chill'd
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 up
                 against
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 went
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 a
                 hot
                 Bath
                 ,
                 and
                 sprinkling
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 that
                 were
                 next
                 him
                 ;
                 This
                 ,
              
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 is
                 an
                 Oblation
                 to
              
               Jupiter
               the
               Deliverer
               .
               
                 The
                 fume
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 soon
                 dispatch'd
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 Burnt
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Funeral
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 directed
                 in
                 his
                 Testament
                 :
                 though
                 this
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Rumor
                 that
              
               Subrius
               Flavius
               ,
               
                 in
                 a
                 Private
                 consultation
                 with
                 the
              
               Centurions
               ,
               
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 this
                 following
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 that
              
               Seneca
               
                 himself
                 was
                 no
                 stranger
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 after
              
               Nero
               
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
              
               Piso
               ,
               Piso
               himself
               
               
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 kill'd
                 too
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 deliver'd
                 up
                 to
              
               Seneca
               ;
               
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 well
                 deserv'd
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Integrity
                 and
                 Virtue
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               BOOKS
               Printed
               for
               ,
               and
               sold
               by
               
                 H.
                 Brome
              
               ,
               since
               the
               dreadful
               Fire
               of
               LONDON
               1666
               ,
               to
               1677.
               
            
             
               
                 Divinity
                 .
              
               
                 BIshop
                 Wilkins
                 of
                 Natural
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 M
                 
                 Cumber's
                 Companion
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Paraphrase
                 on
                 the
                 Common
                 Prayer
                 .
                 3
                 Vol.
                 
              
               
                 Bishop
                 
                 Cosen's
                 Devotions
                 .
              
               
                 Bishop
                 
                 Taylor
                 's
                 Holy
                 Living
                 and
                 Dying
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                 Fowler
                 's
                 Design
                 of
                 Christianity
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                 Patrick's
                 Witnesses
                 to
                 Christianity
                 in
                 2
                 Vol.
                 
              
               
                 —
                 His
                 Advice
                 to
                 a
                 Friend
                 .
              
               
                 Dr.
                 
                 Spark's
                 Devotions
                 on
                 the
                 Feasts
                 and
                 Fasts
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 Dr.
                 Du
                 Moulin's
                 Prayers
                 .
              
               
                 Holy
                 Anthems
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Saints
                 Legacies
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Reformed
                 Monastry
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                 Farindon's
                 Sermons
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Bona's
                 Guide
                 to
                 Eternity
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 Precepts
                 and
                 Practical
                 Rules
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Several
                 Sermons
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Dr.
                 
                 Duport's
                 Three
                 Sermons
                 on
                 May
                 29.
                 
                 Nov.
                 5.
                 
                 Ian.
                 30.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Histories
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 beginning
                 1598.
                 
                 Where
                 D'Avila
                 leaves
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 ending
                 in
                 1642.
                 by
                 
                   Charles
                   Cotton
                
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 The
                 Commentary
                 of
                 Mr.
                 
                   Blaiz
                   de
                   Montluc
                
                 the
                 great
                 Favourite
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 contained
                 all
                 the
                 Sieges
                 ,
                 Battels
                 ,
                 Skirmishes
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 Kings
                 Reigns
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Charles
                   Cotton
                
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                 Rycaut's
                 History
                 of
                 Turkie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Three
                 last
                 Grand
                 Seigniors
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Quixot
                
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 
              
               
                 Bishop
                 
                 Wilkins's
                 Real
                 Character
                 ,
                 Fol.
                 
              
               
                 Bishop
                 Cosens
                 against
                 Transubstantiation
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Dr.
                 Guidots
                 Hist.
                 of
                 Bathe
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 hot
                 Waters
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fair
                 one
                 of
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 a
                 Romance
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Domus
                   Carthusiana
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Noble
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Charter-House
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Tho.
                   Sutton
                
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Sevarites
                 ,
                 a
                 Nation
                 inhabiting
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 Continent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 Dr.
                 Glisson
                 de
                 Ventriculo
                 &
                 Intestinis
                 .
              
               
                 De
                 Vita
                 Naturae
                 .
              
               
                 Dr.
                 
                 Barbet's
                 Practice
                 ,
                 with
                 Dr.
                 
                 Deoker's
                 Notes
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 Ken.
                 Digby's
                 Excellent
                 Receipts
                 in
                 Physick
                 ,
                 Chirurgery
                 ,
                 and
                 Cookery
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Elder-tree
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 approved
                 Vertue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Miscellanies
                 .
              
               
                 Vossius
                 of
                 the
                 Wind
                 and
                 Seas
                 .
              
               
                 Dr.
                 
                 Skinner's
                 Lexicon
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Planters
                 Manuel
                 .
              
               
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Humane
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Compleat
                 Gamester
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Toleration
                 discuss'd
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   R.
                   L'Estrange
                
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                 England's
                 Improvement
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   R.
                   Coke
                
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                 Leyburn's
                 Arith.
                 Recreations
                 .
              
               
                 Geographical
                 Cards
                 describing
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Geographical
                 Dictionary
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 School-Books
                 .
              
               
                 Screvelius
                 Lexicon
                 ,
                 in
                 Quarto
                 .
              
               
                 Centum
                 Fabulae
                 ,
                 in
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nolens
                   Volens
                
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 shall
                 make
                 Latin.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Radyns
                   Rudimenta
                   Artis
                   Oratoriae
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Pools
                   Parnassus
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Scholars
                 Guide
                 from
                 the
                 Accidence
                 to
                 the
                 University
                 .
              
               
                 Erasmus
                 Coll.
                 English.
                 
              
               
                 Lipsius
                 of
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 English.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Controversies
                 .
              
               
                 Considerations
                 touching
                 the
                 true
                 way
                 to
                 suppress
                 Popery
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 an
                 Historical
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Lex
                   Talionis
                
                 ,
                 being
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 
                   Naked
                   Truth
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Papists
                 Apology
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 several
                 Tracts
                 in
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             SENECA
             OF
             Benefits
             .
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
              
               Of
               Benefits
               in
               General
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               perhaps
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               pernicious
               Errors
               of
               a
               Rash
               ,
               and
               Inconsiderate
               Life
               ;
               the
               Common
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               World
               in
               the
               Matter
               of
               exchanging
               Benefits
               .
               And
               this
               arises
               from
               a
               Mistake
               ;
               partly
               ,
               in
               the
               Person
               that
               we
               would
               Oblige
               ;
               and
               partly
               ,
               in
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
               To
               begin
               with
               the
               Latter
               ;
               
                 A
                 Benefit
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Office
                 ,
                 done
                 with
                 Intention
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudgment
                 :
              
               that
               is
               
               to
               say
               ,
               with
               a
               due
               regard
               to
               all
               the
               Circumstances
               ,
               of
               
                 What
                 ;
                 How
                 ;
                 Why
                 ;
                 When
                 ;
                 Where
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 ;
                 how
                 much
              
               ;
               and
               the
               like
               .
               Or
               otherwise
               ;
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Voluntary
                 ,
                 and
                 Benevolent
                 Action
                 ,
                 that
                 delights
                 the
                 Giver
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Comfort
                 it
                 brings
                 to
                 the
                 Receiver
                 .
              
               It
               will
               be
               hard
               to
               draw
               this
               Subject
               ,
               either
               into
               Method
               ,
               or
               Compass
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               infinite
               variety
               ,
               and
               Complication
               of
               Cases
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               large
               Extent
               of
               it
               :
               For
               the
               whole
               Business
               (
               almost
               )
               of
               Mankind
               in
               Society
               ,
               falls
               under
               this
               Head
               :
               The
               Duties
               of
               Kings
               and
               Subjects
               ;
               Husbands
               ,
               and
               Wives
               ;
               Parents
               ,
               and
               Children
               ;
               Masters
               ,
               and
               Servants
               ;
               Natives
               ,
               and
               Strangers
               ;
               High
               ,
               and
               Low
               ;
               Rich
               ,
               and
               Poor
               ;
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Weak
               ;
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               .
               The
               very
               Meditation
               of
               it
               breeds
               good
               Blood
               ,
               and
               generous
               Thoughts
               ;
               and
               instructs
               us
               in
               all
               the
               Parts
               of
               Honor
               ,
               Humanity
               ,
               Friendship
               ,
               Piety
               ,
               Gratitude
               ,
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               Justice
               .
               In
               short
               ;
               the
               Art
               ,
               and
               Skill
               of
               conferring
               Benefits
               ,
               is
               ,
               of
               all
               Humane
               Duties
               ,
               the
               most
               absolutely
               necessary
               
               to
               the
               well-Being
               ,
               both
               of
               Reasonable
               Nature
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               Individual
               ;
               as
               the
               very
               Ciment
               of
               all
               Communities
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessing
               of
               Particulars
               .
               He
               that
               does
               good
               to
               another
               Man
               ,
               does
               good
               also
               to
               himself
               ;
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Consequence
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               the
               very
               Act
               of
               doing
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               Conscience
               of
               well-doing
               is
               an
               ample
               Reward
               .
            
             
               OF
               Benefits
               in
               General
               ,
               there
               are
               several
               sorts
               ;
               As
               a
               
                 Necessary
                 ,
                 Profitable
              
               ,
               and
               Delightful
               .
               Some
               things
               there
               are
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               Cannot
               Live
               ;
               Others
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               
                 Ought
                 not
              
               to
               live
               ;
               and
               some
               again
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               
                 Will
                 not
              
               live
               .
               In
               the
               first
               Rank
               are
               those
               ,
               which
               deliver
               us
               from
               capital
               Dangers
               ,
               or
               Apprehensions
               of
               Death
               :
               And
               the
               favour
               is
               rated
               according
               to
               the
               hazard
               ;
               for
               the
               greater
               the
               Extremity
               ,
               the
               greater
               seems
               the
               Obligation
               .
               The
               next
               is
               a
               Case
               wherein
               we
               may
               indeed
               Live
               ,
               but
               we
               had
               better
               Dye
               :
               As
               in
               the
               Question
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Conscience
               .
               In
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               
               follow
               those
               things
               which
               Custome
               ,
               Use
               ,
               Affinity
               ,
               and
               Acquaintance
               have
               made
               dear
               to
               us
               ;
               As
               Husbands
               ,
               Wives
               ,
               Children
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               &c.
               
               Which
               an
               honest
               Man
               will
               Preserve
               at
               his
               utmost
               Peril
               :
               Of
               things
               Profitable
               there
               's
               a
               large
               Field
               ;
               as
               Mony
               ,
               Honor
               ,
               &c.
               to
               which
               might
               be
               added
               Matters
               of
               Superfluity
               ,
               and
               Pleasure
               :
               But
               ,
               we
               shall
               open
               a
               way
               to
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               by
               some
               previous
               ,
               and
               more
               General
               deliberations
               upon
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
              
               Several
               Sorts
               of
               Benefits
               .
            
             
               WE
               shall
               divide
               Benefits
               into
               Absolute
               ,
               and
               b
               Vulgar
               ;
               the
               One
               ,
               appertaining
               to
               Good
               Life
               ;
               the
               Other
               ,
               is
               only
               Matter
               of
               Commerce
               .
               The
               former
               are
               the
               more
               Excellent
               ,
               because
               they
               can
               never
               be
               made
               void
               :
               whereas
               all
               Material
               Benefits
               are
               tossed
               back
               ,
               and
               forward
               ,
               and
               change
               their
               Master
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Offices
               that
               look
               like
               Benefits
               ,
               but
               are
               only
               desirable
               Conveniencies
               ;
               as
               Wealth
               ,
               Title
               ,
               &c.
               and
               These
               a
               Wicked
               Man
               may
               receive
               from
               a
               Good
               ,
               or
               a
               Good
               Man
               ,
               from
               an
               Evil.
               Others
               again
               ,
               that
               bear
               the
               face
               of
               Injuries
               ,
               which
               are
               only
               Benefits
               ill-taken
               ;
               as
               Cutting
               ,
               Lancing
               ,
               Burning
               ,
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Surgeon
               .
               The
               greatest
               Benefits
               of
               all
               ,
               are
               those
               of
               good
               Education
               ,
               which
               we
               receive
               from
               our
               Parents
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               State
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               or
               
               Perverseness
               ;
               as
               their
               Care
               and
               Tenderness
               in
               our
               Infancy
               ;
               Their
               Discipline
               in
               our
               Childhood
               ,
               to
               keep
               us
               to
               our
               duties
               by
               fear
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               fair
               means
               will
               not
               do
               ,
               their
               Proceeding
               afterward
               to
               severity
               ,
               and
               Punishment
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               should
               never
               have
               come
               to
               good
               .
               There
               are
               Matters
               of
               great
               value
               many
               times
               ,
               that
               are
               but
               of
               small
               price
               ;
               as
               Instructions
               from
               a
               Tutor
               ;
               Medicines
               from
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               there
               are
               small
               matters
               again
               which
               are
               of
               great
               consideration
               to
               us
               :
               the
               Gift
               may
               be
               small
               ,
               and
               the
               consequence
               great
               ,
               as
               a
               Cup
               of
               cold
               Water
               in
               a
               time
               of
               need
               ,
               may
               save
               a
               Mans
               Life
               ;
               some
               things
               are
               of
               great
               Moment
               to
               the
               Giver
               ;
               others
               to
               the
               Receiver
               ;
               One
               Man
               gives
               me
               a
               House
               ;
               another
               snatches
               me
               out
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               falling
               upon
               my
               head
               ;
               One
               gives
               me
               an
               Estate
               ;
               Another
               takes
               me
               out
               of
               the
               Fire
               ;
               or
               casts
               me
               out
               a
               Rope
               when
               I
               am
               sinking
               :
               Some
               good
               Offices
               we
               do
               to
               Friends
               ;
               Others
               ,
               to
               Strangers
               ;
               but
               ,
               those
               are
               the
               noblest
               that
               we
               do
               without
               Predesert
               .
               There
               is
               an
               Obligation
               of
               Bounty
               ;
               and
               an
               
               Obligation
               of
               Charity
               :
               This
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               Necessity
               ;
               and
               That
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               Convenience
               .
               Some
               Benefits
               are
               Common
               ;
               Others
               are
               Personal
               :
               as
               if
               a
               Prince
               (
               out
               of
               pure
               Grace
               )
               grant
               a
               Privilege
               to
               a
               City
               ;
               the
               Obligation
               lies
               upon
               the
               Community
               ,
               and
               only
               upon
               every
               Individual
               as
               a
               Part
               of
               the
               whole
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               done
               particularly
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               then
               am
               I
               singly
               the
               Debtor
               for
               't
               .
               The
               cherishing
               of
               Strangers
               is
               one
               of
               the
               duties
               of
               Hospitality
               ;
               and
               exercises
               it self
               in
               the
               Relief
               ,
               and
               Protection
               of
               the
               Distressed
               .
               There
               are
               Benefits
               of
               good
               Counsel
               ,
               Reputation
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Fortune
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               Health
               ;
               nay
               ,
               and
               of
               Superfluity
               ,
               and
               Pleasure
               .
               One
               Man
               obliges
               me
               out
               of
               his
               Pocket
               :
               Another
               gives
               me
               Matter
               of
               Ornament
               ,
               or
               Curiosity
               :
               a
               Third
               ,
               Consolation
               .
               To
               say
               nothing
               of
               Negative
               Benefits
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               reckon
               it
               an
               Obligation
               if
               they
               do
               a
               Body
               no
               hurt
               ;
               and
               place
               it
               to
               Accompt
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               sav'd
               a
               Man
               ,
               when
               they
               do
               not
               undo
               him
               .
               To
               shut
               up
               all
               in
               one
               word
               ;
               as
               Benevolence
               is
               the
               most
               sociable
               of
               all
               Virtues
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               of
               
               the
               largest
               Extent
               ;
               for
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               any
               Man
               either
               so
               great
               ,
               or
               so
               little
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               yet
               capable
               of
               giving
               ,
               and
               of
               receiving
               Benefits
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
              
               A
               Son
               may
               Oblige
               his
               Father
               ;
               and
               ,
               a
               Servant
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               THE
               Question
               is
               (
               in
               the
               first
               Place
               )
               Whether
               it
               may
               not
               be
               possible
               for
               a
               Father
               to
               owe
               more
               to
               a
               Son
               ,
               in
               other
               respects
               ,
               than
               the
               Son
               a
               owes
               to
               his
               Father
               for
               his
               Being
               ?
               That
               many
               Sons
               are
               both
               Greater
               ,
               and
               Better
               than
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Question
               :
               as
               there
               are
               many
               other
               things
               that
               derive
               their
               Beings
               from
               others
               ,
               which
               yet
               are
               far
               greater
               than
               their
               Original
               .
               Is
               not
               the
               Tree
               larger
               than
               the
               Seed
               ?
               The
               River
               ,
               than
               the
               Fountain
               ?
               The
               Foundation
               of
               all
               things
               lies
               hid
               ,
               and
               the
               Superstructure
               obscures
               it
               .
               If
               I
               owe
               all
               to
               my
               Father
               ,
               because
               he
               gave
               me
               Life
               ,
               I
               may
               owe
               as
               much
               to
               a
               Physitian
               that
               sav'd
               his
               Life
               ;
               for
               ,
               if
               my
               Father
               had
               not
               been
               Cur'd
               ,
               I
               had
               never
               been
               Begotten
               :
               Or
               ,
               if
               I
               stand
               indebted
               
               for
               all
               that
               I
               am
               to
               my
               Beginning
               ;
               my
               Acknowledgment
               must
               run
               back
               to
               the
               very
               Original
               of
               all
               Humane
               Beings
               .
               My
               Father
               gave
               me
               the
               Benefit
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               never
               done
               ,
               if
               his
               Father
               had
               not
               first
               given
               it
               to
               him
               .
               He
               gave
               me
               Life
               ,
               not
               knowing
               to
               whom
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               was
               in
               a
               Condition
               neither
               to
               feel
               Death
               ,
               nor
               to
               fear
               it
               .
               That
               's
               the
               great
               Benefit
               ,
               to
               give
               Life
               to
               one
               that
               knows
               how
               to
               use
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               capable
               of
               the
               Apprehension
               of
               Death
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               without
               a
               Father
               ,
               I
               could
               never
               have
               had
               a
               Being
               ;
               and
               so
               without
               a
               Nurse
               that
               Being
               had
               never
               been
               emprov'd
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               not
               therefore
               owe
               my
               Virtue
               either
               to
               my
               Nativity
               ,
               or
               to
               her
               that
               gave
               me
               Suck
               .
               The
               generation
               of
               me
               was
               the
               least
               part
               of
               the
               Benefit
               :
               For
               to
               Live
               ,
               is
               common
               with
               Brutes
               ;
               but
               ,
               to
               Live
               well
               is
               the
               main
               business
               ;
               and
               that
               Virtue
               is
               all
               my
               own
               ,
               saving
               what
               I
               drew
               from
               my
               Education
               .
               It
               does
               not
               follow
               that
               the
               first
               Benefit
               must
               be
               the
               greatest
               ,
               because
               without
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               greatest
               could
               never
               have
               been
               .
               The
               Father
               
               gives
               Life
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               but
               once
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Son
               saves
               the
               Fathers
               Life
               often
               ,
               though
               he
               do
               but
               his
               duty
               ,
               it
               is
               yet
               a
               greater
               Benefit
               .
               And
               again
               ,
               the
               Benefit
               that
               a
               Man
               receives
               is
               the
               greater
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               needs
               it
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               Living
               has
               more
               need
               of
               Life
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               is
               not
               yet
               born
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Father
               receives
               a
               greater
               Benefit
               in
               the
               Continuance
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               than
               the
               Son
               in
               the
               Beginning
               of
               it
               .
               What
               if
               a
               Son
               deliver
               his
               Father
               from
               the
               Rack
               ;
               or
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               lay
               himself
               down
               in
               his
               place
               ?
               The
               giving
               of
               him
               a
               Being
               ,
               was
               but
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Father
               ;
               a
               simple
               Act
               ;
               a
               Benefit
               given
               at
               a
               venture
               ;
               beside
               that
               he
               had
               a
               Participant
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               a
               regard
               to
               his
               Family
               .
               He
               gave
               only
               a
               single
               Life
               ,
               and
               he
               receiv'd
               a
               happy
               one
               .
               My
               Mother
               brought
               me
               into
               the
               World
               Naked
               ,
               expos'd
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               Reason
               ;
               but
               ,
               my
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               my
               Fortune
               ,
               are
               advanc'd
               by
               my
               Virtue
               .
               Scipio
               (
               as
               yet
               in
               his
               Minority
               )
               rescu'd
               his
               Father
               in
               a
               Battel
               with
               Hannibal
               ;
               and
               afterward
               from
               the
               Practices
               ,
               and
               Prosecution
               of
               a
               Powerful
               
               
               
               
               
               Faction
               ;
               covering
               him
               with
               Consulary
               Honors
               ,
               and
               the
               Spoyles
               of
               Publick
               Enemies
               .
               He
               made
               himself
               as
               Eminent
               for
               his
               Moderation
               ,
               as
               for
               his
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Military
               Knowledge
               :
               He
               was
               the
               Defender
               ,
               and
               the
               Establisher
               of
               his
               Country
               ;
               He
               left
               the
               Empire
               without
               a
               Competitor
               ;
               and
               made
               himself
               as
               well
               the
               Ornament
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               the
               Security
               of
               it
               :
               and
               ,
               Did
               not
               Scipio
               ,
               in
               all
               this
               ,
               more
               than
               requite
               his
               Father
               barely
               for
               Begetting
               of
               him
               ?
               Whether
               did
               Anchises
               more
               for
               Aeneas
               ,
               in
               dandling
               the
               Child
               in
               his
               Armes
               ,
               or
               Aeneas
               for
               his
               Father
               ,
               when
               he
               carry'd
               him
               upon
               his
               Back
               through
               the
               Flames
               of
               Troy
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               Name
               famous
               to
               future
               Ages
               ,
               among
               the
               Founders
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ?
                 T.
                 Manlius
              
               was
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               Sour
               ,
               and
               Imperious
               Father
               ,
               who
               banish'd
               him
               his
               House
               as
               a
               Blockhead
               ,
               and
               a
               scandal
               to
               the
               Family
               :
               This
               Manlius
               ,
               hearing
               that
               his
               Fathers
               Life
               was
               in
               Question
               ,
               and
               a
               day
               set
               for
               his
               Tryal
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               Tribune
               that
               was
               concern'd
               in
               the
               Cause
               ,
               and
               discours'd
               him
               about
               it
               :
               the
               Tribune
               told
               him
               the
               
               appointed
               time
               ,
               and
               withal
               (
               as
               an
               Obligation
               upon
               the
               young
               Man
               )
               that
               his
               Cruelty
               to
               his
               Son
               would
               be
               part
               of
               his
               Accusation
               :
               Manlius
               ,
               upon
               this
               ,
               takes
               the
               Tribune
               aside
               ,
               and
               presenting
               a
               Ponyard
               to
               his
               breast
               ,
               Swear
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 let
                 this
                 Cause
                 fall
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 this
                 Dagger
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 't
                 is
                 at
                 your
                 choise
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 you
                 will
                 deliver
                 my
                 Father
                 .
              
               The
               Tribune
               Swore
               ,
               and
               kept
               his
               Word
               ;
               and
               made
               a
               fair
               Report
               of
               the
               whole
               matter
               to
               the
               Council
               .
               He
               that
               makes
               himself
               Famous
               by
               his
               Eloquence
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               or
               Armes
               ,
               illustrates
               his
               Extraction
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               never
               so
               mean
               ;
               and
               gives
               inestimable
               Reputation
               to
               his
               Parents
               .
               We
               should
               never
               have
               heard
               of
               Sophroniscus
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               Son
               Socrates
               ;
               nor
               of
               Aristo
               ,
               and
               Gryllus
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               for
               Xenophon
               ,
               and
               Plato
               .
            
             
               THIS
               is
               not
               to
               discountenance
               the
               Veneration
               we
               owe
               to
               Parents
               ;
               nor
               to
               make
               Children
               the
               worse
               ,
               but
               the
               better
               ;
               and
               to
               stir
               up
               generous
               Emulations
               :
               for
               ,
               in
               Contests
               of
               good
               Offices
               ,
               
               both
               Parts
               are
               happy
               ;
               as
               well
               the
               vanquish'd
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               overcome
               .
               It
               is
               the
               only
               honorable
               dispute
               that
               can
               arrive
               betwixt
               a
               Father
               and
               a
               Son
               ,
               which
               of
               the
               two
               shall
               have
               the
               better
               of
               the
               other
               in
               the
               Point
               of
               Benefits
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Question
               betwixt
               a
               Master
               ,
               and
               a
               Servant
               ;
               we
               must
               distinguish
               betwixt
               b
               Benefits
               ,
               Duties
               ,
               and
               Actions
               Ministerial
               ;
               By
               Benefits
               we
               understand
               those
               good
               Offices
               that
               we
               receive
               from
               Strangers
               ,
               which
               are
               voluntary
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               forborn
               without
               blame
               .
               Duties
               are
               the
               Parts
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               and
               Wife
               ;
               and
               incumbent
               upon
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               Relations
               .
               
                 Offices
                 Ministerial
              
               belong
               to
               the
               Part
               of
               a
               Servant
               .
               Now
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               Person
               ,
               that
               Prints
               the
               Value
               upon
               the
               Benefit
               ,
               a
               Servant
               may
               oblige
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               a
               Subject
               his
               Sovereign
               ,
               or
               a
               Common
               Soldier
               his
               General
               ,
               by
               doing
               more
               than
               he
               is
               expresly
               bound
               to
               do
               .
               Some
               things
               there
               are
               ,
               which
               the
               Law
               neither
               commands
               ,
               nor
               forbids
               ;
               
               and
               here
               the
               Servant
               is
               free
               .
               It
               would
               be
               very
               hard
               for
               a
               Servant
               to
               be
               chastiz'd
               for
               doing
               less
               than
               his
               duty
               ,
               and
               not
               thank'd
               for
               't
               when
               he
               does
               more
               .
               His
               Body
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               is
               his
               Masters
               ,
               but
               his
               Mind
               is
               his
               own
               :
               and
               there
               are
               many
               Commands
               which
               a
               Servant
               ought
               no
               more
               to
               obey
               ,
               than
               a
               Master
               to
               impose
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Man
               so
               great
               ,
               but
               he
               may
               both
               need
               the
               help
               ,
               and
               service
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               fear
               of
               the
               Power
               and
               Unkindness
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               meanest
               of
               Mortals
               .
               One
               Servant
               Kills
               his
               Master
               ,
               another
               Saves
               him
               ;
               nay
               preserves
               his
               Masters
               Life
               ,
               perhaps
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               own
               .
               He
               exposes
               himself
               to
               Torment
               and
               Death
               ;
               he
               stands
               firm
               against
               all
               threats
               and
               flatteries
               :
               which
               is
               not
               only
               a
               Benefit
               in
               a
               Servant
               ,
               but
               much
               the
               greater
               for
               his
               so
               being
               .
            
             
               WHEN
               Domitius
               was
               besieg'd
               in
               Corfinium
               ,
               and
               the
               Place
               brought
               to
               great
               extremity
               ;
               he
               pressed
               his
               servant
               so
               earnestly
               to
               Poyson
               him
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               he
               was
               prevail'd
               upon
               to
               give
               him
               a
               Potion
               :
               which
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               was
               an
               innocent
               
               Opiate
               ,
               and
               Domitius
               out-liv'd
               it
               :
               Caesar
               took
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               gave
               Domitius
               his
               Life
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               his
               Servant
               that
               gave
               it
               him
               first
               .
            
             
               THERE
               was
               another
               Town
               besieg'd
               ,
               and
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               upon
               the
               last
               pinch
               ,
               two
               Servants
               made
               their
               escape
               ,
               and
               went
               over
               to
               the
               Enemy
               :
               Upon
               the
               Romans
               entring
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               fury
               ,
               these
               two
               Fellows
               ran
               directly
               home
               ,
               took
               their
               Mistress
               out
               of
               her
               house
               ,
               and
               drave
               her
               before
               them
               ,
               telling
               every
               body
               how
               barbarously
               she
               had
               us'd
               them
               formerly
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               now
               have
               their
               Revenge
               :
               when
               they
               had
               her
               without
               the
               Gates
               ,
               they
               kept
               her
               close
               till
               the
               danger
               was
               over
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               they
               gave
               their
               Mistress
               her
               Life
               ,
               and
               she
               gave
               them
               their
               Freedom
               .
               This
               was
               not
               the
               Action
               of
               a
               Servile
               Mind
               ,
               to
               do
               so
               Glorious
               a
               thing
               ,
               under
               an
               appearance
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Villany
               ;
               for
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               pass'd
               for
               Deserters
               ,
               and
               Parricides
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               have
               gain'd
               their
               End.
               
            
             
             
               WITH
               one
               Instance
               more
               (
               and
               that
               a
               very
               brave
               one
               )
               I
               shall
               conclude
               this
               Chapter
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               of
               Rome
               ,
               a
               Party
               coming
               to
               search
               for
               a
               Person
               of
               Quality
               that
               was
               proscrib'd
               ,
               a
               Servant
               put
               on
               his
               Masters
               Cloths
               ,
               and
               deliver'd
               himself
               up
               to
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               as
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               House
               ;
               he
               was
               taken
               into
               Custody
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               without
               discovering
               the
               Mistake
               .
               What
               could
               be
               more
               glorious
               ,
               than
               for
               a
               Servant
               to
               dye
               for
               his
               Master
               ?
               in
               that
               Age
               ,
               when
               there
               were
               not
               many
               Servants
               that
               would
               not
               betray
               their
               Masters
               ?
               So
               generous
               a
               tenderness
               in
               a
               Publick
               Cruelty
               ;
               So
               invincible
               a
               Faith
               in
               a
               General
               Corruption
               ;
               What
               could
               be
               more
               glorious
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               than
               so
               exalted
               a
               Virtue
               ,
               as
               rather
               to
               chuse
               death
               for
               the
               Reward
               of
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               than
               the
               greatest
               advantages
               he
               might
               otherwise
               have
               had
               for
               the
               violation
               of
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
              
               It
               is
               the
               Intention
               ,
               not
               the
               Matter
               ,
               that
               makes
               the
               Benefit
               .
            
             
               THE
               
                 Good
                 will
              
               of
               the
               Benefactor
               is
               the
               Fountain
               of
               all
               Benefits
               :
               nay
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Benefit
               it self
               ;
               or
               ,
               at
               least
               the
               Stamp
               that
               makes
               it
               valuable
               ,
               and
               current
               .
               Some
               there
               are
               ,
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               take
               the
               Matter
               for
               the
               Benefit
               ;
               and
               taxe
               the
               Obligation
               by
               weight
               and
               measure
               .
               When
               any
               thing
               is
               given
               them
               ,
               they
               presently
               cast
               it
               up
               ;
               
                 What
                 may
                 such
                 a
                 House
                 be
                 worth
                 ?
                 Such
                 an
                 Office
                 ?
                 Such
                 an
                 Estate
                 ?
              
               As
               if
               that
               were
               the
               Benefit
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               the
               Sign
               ,
               and
               Mark
               of
               it
               :
               For
               ,
               the
               Obligation
               rests
               in
               the
               Mind
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               Matter
               ;
               And
               ,
               all
               those
               Advantages
               which
               we
               see
               ,
               handle
               ,
               or
               hold
               in
               actual
               possession
               by
               the
               Courtesie
               of
               another
               ,
               are
               but
               several
               Modes
               ,
               or
               Wayes
               of
               Explaining
               ,
               and
               putting
               the
               Good
               Will
               in
               Execution
               .
               There
               needs
               no
               great
               subtilty
               ,
               to
               prove
               ,
               
               that
               both
               Benefits
               and
               Injuries
               receive
               their
               value
               from
               the
               Intention
               ,
               when
               even
               Brutes
               themselves
               are
               able
               to
               decide
               this
               Question
               .
               Tread
               upon
               a
               Dog
               by
               chance
               ,
               or
               put
               him
               to
               pain
               upon
               the
               dressing
               of
               a
               Wound
               ;
               the
               one
               ,
               he
               passes
               by
               as
               an
               Accident
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               in
               his
               fashion
               ,
               he
               acknowledges
               as
               a
               Kindness
               ;
               but
               ,
               offer
               to
               strike
               at
               him
               ,
               though
               you
               do
               him
               no
               hurt
               at
               all
               ,
               he
               flies
               yet
               in
               the
               face
               of
               you
               ,
               even
               for
               the
               Mischief
               that
               you
               barely
               meant
               him
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               further
               to
               be
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               all
               a
               Benefits
               are
               good
               ;
               and
               (
               like
               the
               distributions
               of
               Providence
               )
               made
               up
               of
               Wisdom
               and
               Bounty
               :
               whereas
               the
               Gift
               it self
               is
               neither
               good
               ,
               nor
               bad
               ,
               but
               may
               indifferently
               be
               apply'd
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               other
               .
               The
               Benefit
               is
               Immortal
               ,
               the
               Gift
               Perishable
               :
               For
               ,
               the
               Benefit
               it self
               continues
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               no
               longer
               ,
               either
               the
               Use
               ,
               or
               the
               Matter
               of
               it
               .
               He
               that
               is
               dead
               ,
               was
               alive
               ;
               He
               that
               has
               lost
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               did
               see
               ;
               and
               ,
               
               whatsoever
               is
               done
               ,
               cannot
               be
               rendred
               undone
               .
               My
               Friend
               (
               for
               Instance
               )
               is
               taken
               by
               Pyrates
               ;
               I
               redeem
               him
               ;
               and
               ,
               after
               that
               ,
               he
               falls
               into
               other
               Pyrates
               hands
               :
               his
               Obligation
               to
               me
               is
               the
               same
               still
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               preserv'd
               his
               Freedom
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               if
               I
               save
               a
               Man
               from
               any
               one
               Misfortune
               ,
               and
               he
               falls
               into
               another
               ;
               if
               I
               give
               him
               a
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               which
               is
               afterward
               taken
               away
               by
               Thieves
               ;
               it
               comes
               to
               the
               same
               Case
               .
               Fortune
               may
               deprive
               us
               of
               the
               Matter
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               but
               the
               Benefit
               it self
               remains
               inviolable
               .
               If
               the
               Benefit
               resided
               in
               the
               Matter
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               good
               for
               one
               Man
               ,
               would
               be
               so
               for
               another
               ;
               whereas
               many
               times
               the
               very
               same
               thing
               given
               to
               several
               Persons
               ,
               works
               contrary
               effects
               ;
               even
               to
               the
               difference
               of
               Life
               ,
               or
               Death
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               one
               bodies
               Cure
               ,
               proves
               another
               bodies
               Poison
               .
               Beside
               that
               the
               Timeing
               of
               it
               alters
               the
               value
               ;
               and
               ,
               a
               Crust
               of
               Bread
               upon
               a
               pinch
               ,
               is
               a
               greater
               Present
               than
               an
               Imperial
               Crown
               .
               What
               is
               more
               Familiar
               ,
               than
               ,
               in
               a
               Battel
               ,
               to
               shoot
               at
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               kill
               a
               Friend
               ?
               Or
               ,
               in
               stead
               
               of
               a
               Friend
               ,
               to
               save
               an
               Enemy
               ?
               But
               yet
               this
               disappointment
               in
               the
               Event
               ,
               does
               not
               at
               all
               operate
               upon
               the
               Intention
               .
               What
               if
               a
               Man
               cures
               me
               of
               a
               Wen
               ,
               with
               a
               stroke
               that
               was
               design'd
               to
               cut
               off
               my
               head
               ?
               Or
               ,
               with
               a
               Malicious
               blow
               upon
               my
               Stomach
               ,
               breaks
               an
               Imposthume
               ?
               or
               ,
               What
               if
               he
               save
               my
               Life
               ,
               with
               a
               Draught
               that
               was
               prepar'd
               to
               Poyson
               me
               ?
               The
               Providence
               of
               the
               Issue
               does
               not
               at
               all
               discharge
               the
               Obliquity
               of
               the
               Intent
               ▪
               And
               ,
               the
               same
               Reason
               holds
               good
               even
               in
               Religion
               it self
               :
               It
               is
               not
               the
               Incense
               ,
               or
               the
               Offering
               that
               is
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               Purity
               ,
               and
               Devotion
               of
               the
               Worshipper
               .
               Neither
               is
               the
               bare
               Will
               ,
               without
               Action
               ,
               sufficient
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               where
               we
               have
               the
               Means
               of
               Acting
               ;
               for
               ,
               in
               that
               Case
               ,
               it
               signifies
               as
               little
               to
               wish
               well
               ,
               without
               well
               -
               doing
               ,
               as
               to
               do
               good
               without
               willing
               it
               .
               There
               must
               be
               Effect
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Intention
               ,
               to
               make
               me
               owe
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               but
               ,
               to
               will
               against
               it
               ,
               does
               wholly
               discharge
               it
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               Conscience
               alone
               is
               the
               Judge
               ,
               both
               of
               Benefits
               and
               Injuries
               .
            
             
             
               IT
               does
               not
               follow
               now
               ,
               because
               the
               Benefit
               rests
               in
               the
               b
               Good
               Will
               ,
               that
               therefore
               the
               Good
               Will
               should
               be
               alwayes
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               for
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               accompany'd
               with
               Government
               ,
               and
               Discretion
               ,
               those
               Offices
               which
               we
               call
               Benefits
               ,
               are
               but
               the
               Works
               of
               Passion
               ,
               or
               of
               Chance
               ;
               and
               ,
               many
               times
               ,
               the
               greatest
               of
               all
               Injuries
               .
               One
               Man
               does
               me
               good
               by
               Mistake
               ;
               another
               ,
               Ignorantly
               ;
               a
               third
               upon
               force
               ;
               but
               ,
               none
               of
               these
               Cases
               do
               I
               take
               to
               be
               an
               Obligation
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               neither
               directed
               to
               me
               ,
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               kindness
               of
               Intention
               :
               We
               do
               not
               thank
               the
               Seas
               for
               the
               Advantages
               we
               receive
               by
               Navigation
               ;
               or
               the
               Rivers
               ,
               for
               supplying
               us
               with
               Fish
               ,
               and
               flowing
               of
               our
               Grounds
               ;
               we
               do
               not
               thank
               the
               Trees
               either
               for
               their
               Fruits
               ,
               or
               Shades
               ;
               or
               the
               Winds
               for
               a
               fair
               Gale
               :
               And
               ,
               What
               's
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               a
               reasonable
               Creature
               ,
               that
               does
               not
               know
               ,
               and
               an
               Inanimate
               ,
               that
               cannot
               ?
               A
               good
               Horse
               saves
               one
               Man's
               Life
               ;
               a
               good
               
               Sute
               of
               Armes
               Another's
               ;
               and
               ,
               a
               Man
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               never
               intended
               it
               ,
               saves
               a
               Third
               .
               Where
               's
               the
               difference
               now
               betwixt
               the
               Obligation
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               other
               ?
               A
               Man
               falls
               into
               a
               River
               ,
               and
               the
               fright
               cures
               him
               of
               an
               Ague
               ;
               we
               may
               call
               this
               a
               kind
               of
               lucky
               Mischance
               ,
               but
               not
               a
               Remedy
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               Good
               we
               receive
               ,
               either
               without
               or
               beside
               ,
               or
               contrary
               to
               Intention
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Event
               ,
               that
               distinguishes
               a
               Benefit
               from
               an
               Injury
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
              
               There
               must
               be
               Iudgment
               in
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Matter
               ,
               and
               Intention
               ;
               and
               especially
               in
               the
               Choice
               of
               the
               Person
               .
            
             
               AS
               it
               is
               the
               Will
               ,
               that
               Designs
               the
               Benefit
               ;
               and
               the
               Matter
               ,
               that
               Conveys
               it
               ;
               So
               it
               is
               the
               Iudgment
               that
               perfects
               it
               :
               which
               depends
               upon
               so
               many
               Critical
               Niceties
               ,
               that
               the
               least
               Error
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               Person
               ,
               the
               Matter
               ,
               the
               Manner
               ,
               the
               Quality
               ,
               the
               Quantity
               ,
               the
               Time
               ,
               or
               the
               Place
               ,
               spoiles
               all
               .
            
             
               THE
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Person
               is
               a
               a
               Main
               Point
               ;
               for
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               give
               by
               choice
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               hazard
               .
               My
               Inclination
               bids
               me
               oblige
               one
               Man
               ;
               I
               am
               bound
               in
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Justice
               ,
               to
               serve
               another
               ;
               here
               't
               is
               Charity
               ,
               there
               't
               is
               Pitty
               ;
               and
               ,
               elsewhere
               perhaps
               Encouragement
               .
               
               There
               are
               some
               that
               want
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               would
               not
               give
               ;
               because
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               ,
               they
               would
               want
               still
               .
               To
               one
               Man
               I
               would
               barely
               offer
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               but
               ,
               I
               would
               press
               it
               upon
               another
               .
               To
               say
               the
               truth
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               employ
               any
               Money
               to
               more
               profit
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               we
               bestow
               :
               and
               't
               is
               not
               to
               our
               Friends
               ,
               our
               Acquaintances
               ,
               or
               Countrymen
               ;
               nor
               to
               this
               ,
               or
               that
               Condition
               of
               Men
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               to
               restrain
               our
               Bounties
               ;
               but
               ,
               wheresoever
               there
               is
               a
               Man
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Place
               ,
               and
               Occasion
               for
               a
               Benefit
               .
               We
               give
               to
               some
               that
               are
               good
               already
               ;
               to
               others
               ,
               in
               hope
               to
               make
               them
               so
               ;
               but
               ,
               we
               must
               do
               all
               with
               discretion
               :
               for
               ,
               we
               are
               as
               answerable
               for
               what
               we
               give
               ;
               as
               for
               what
               we
               receive
               :
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Misplacing
               of
               a
               Benefit
               is
               worse
               ,
               than
               the
               not
               Receiving
               of
               it
               :
               For
               ,
               the
               one
               is
               another
               Mans
               fault
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               mine
               .
               The
               Error
               of
               the
               Giver
               does
               oft-times
               excuse
               the
               Ingratitude
               of
               the
               Receiver
               ;
               for
               ,
               a
               Favour
               ill-plac'd
               is
               rather
               a
               Profusion
               ,
               than
               a
               Benefit
               .
               It
               is
               the
               most
               shameful
               of
               Losses
               ,
               an
               Inconsiderate
               
               bounty
               .
               I
               will
               chuse
               a
               Man
               of
               Integrity
               ,
               Syncere
               ,
               Considerate
               ,
               Graceful
               ,
               Temperate
               ,
               Well-natur'd
               ;
               neither
               Covetous
               ,
               nor
               Sordid
               .
               And
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               oblig'd
               such
               a
               Man
               ,
               though
               not
               worth
               a
               Groat
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               I
               have
               gain'd
               my
               end
               .
               If
               we
               give
               ,
               only
               to
               receive
               ,
               we
               lose
               the
               fairest
               objects
               for
               our
               Charity
               ;
               the
               Absent
               ,
               the
               Sick
               ,
               the
               Captive
               ,
               and
               the
               Needy
               .
               When
               we
               oblige
               those
               that
               can
               never
               pay
               us
               again
               in
               kind
               ;
               as
               a
               Stranger
               upon
               his
               last
               Farewell
               ;
               or
               a
               Necessitous
               Person
               upon
               his
               Death-bed
               ,
               we
               make
               Providence
               our
               Debtor
               ;
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Conscience
               even
               of
               a
               Fruitless
               Benefit
               .
               So
               long
               as
               we
               are
               affected
               with
               Passions
               ,
               and
               distracted
               with
               hopes
               ,
               and
               fears
               ;
               and
               (
               the
               most
               unmanly
               of
               Vices
               )
               with
               our
               Pleasures
               ,
               we
               are
               incompetent
               Judges
               where
               to
               place
               our
               Bounties
               .
               But
               ,
               when
               Death
               presents
               it self
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               come
               to
               our
               Last
               Will
               and
               Testament
               ,
               we
               leave
               our
               Fortunes
               to
               the
               most
               worthy
               .
               He
               that
               gives
               nothing
               but
               in
               
               hopes
               of
               receiving
               ,
               must
               dye
               Intestate
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Honesty
               of
               another
               Mans
               Mind
               that
               moves
               the
               Kindness
               of
               Mine
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               sooner
               oblige
               a
               Grateful
               Man
               ,
               than
               an
               Ungrateful
               :
               but
               ,
               this
               shall
               not
               hinder
               me
               from
               doing
               good
               also
               to
               a
               Person
               that
               is
               known
               to
               be
               Ungrateful
               :
               Only
               with
               this
               difference
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               serve
               the
               one
               in
               all
               Extremities
               with
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               fortune
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               no
               further
               than
               stands
               with
               my
               Convenience
               .
               But
               ,
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               ,
               you
               'll
               say
               ,
               to
               know
               whether
               a
               Man
               will
               be
               grateful
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
               I
               will
               follow
               Probability
               ,
               and
               hope
               the
               best
               .
               He
               that
               Sowes
               ,
               is
               not
               sure
               to
               Reap
               ;
               nor
               the
               Seaman
               to
               reach
               his
               Port
               ;
               nor
               the
               Soldier
               to
               win
               the
               Field
               .
               He
               that
               VVeds
               is
               not
               sure
               his
               VVife
               shall
               be
               honest
               ;
               or
               ,
               his
               Children
               dutiful
               :
               but
               ,
               Shall
               we
               therefore
               neither
               Sow
               ,
               Sayl
               ,
               bear
               Armes
               ,
               nor
               Marry
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               if
               I
               knew
               a
               Man
               to
               be
               incurably
               thankless
               ,
               I
               would
               yet
               be
               so
               kind
               as
               to
               put
               him
               into
               his
               Way
               ,
               or
               let
               him
               Light
               a
               Candle
               ,
               or
               Draw
               Water
               at
               my
               Well
               ,
               which
               
               may
               stand
               him
               perhaps
               in
               great
               stead
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               be
               reckon'd
               as
               a
               Benefit
               from
               me
               ;
               for
               I
               do
               it
               carelesly
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               but
               my
               own
               ;
               as
               an
               Office
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               without
               any
               Choice
               ,
               or
               Kindness
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
              
               The
               Matter
               of
               Obligations
               ,
               with
               its
               Circumstances
               .
            
             
               NEXT
               to
               the
               Choice
               of
               the
               Person
               ,
               follows
               that
               of
               the
               Matter
               ;
               wherein
               a
               regard
               must
               be
               had
               to
               Time
               ,
               Place
               ,
               Proportion
               ,
               Quality
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               Nicks
               of
               Opportunity
               ,
               and
               Humour
               .
               One
               Man
               values
               his
               Peace
               above
               his
               Honour
               ;
               Another
               ,
               his
               Honour
               above
               his
               Safety
               ;
               and
               ,
               not
               a
               few
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               (
               provided
               they
               may
               save
               their
               Bodies
               )
               never
               care
               what
               becomes
               of
               their
               Souls
               .
               So
               that
               Good
               Offices
               depend
               much
               upon
               Construction
               .
               Some
               take
               themselves
               to
               be
               oblig'd
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               not
               ,
               Others
               will
               not
               believe
               it
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               ;
               and
               some
               again
               take
               Obligations
               ,
               and
               Injuries
               ,
               the
               one
               ,
               for
               the
               other
               .
            
             
             
               FOR
               our
               better
               direction
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               noted
               ,
               That
               a
               
                 a
                 Benefit
                 is
                 a
                 Common
                 Tye
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Giver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 respect
                 to
                 both
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               accommodate
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               Discretion
               ;
               for
               all
               things
               have
               their
               Bounds
               ,
               and
               Measures
               ,
               and
               so
               must
               Liberality
               among
               the
               rest
               ;
               that
               it
               be
               neither
               too
               much
               for
               the
               One
               ,
               nor
               too
               little
               for
               the
               Other
               ;
               the
               Excess
               being
               every
               jot
               as
               bad
               as
               the
               Defect
               .
               Alexander
               bestow'd
               a
               City
               upon
               one
               of
               his
               Favourites
               ;
               who
               modestly
               excusing
               himself
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 receive
                 :
                 Well
                 ;
                 But
                 ,
              
               sayes
               
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 :
              
               a
               haughty
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               and
               an
               imprudent
               Speech
               ;
               for
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               not
               fit
               for
               the
               one
               to
               Take
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               fit
               for
               the
               other
               to
               Give
               .
               It
               passes
               in
               the
               World
               for
               Greatness
               of
               Mind
               ,
               to
               be
               perpetually
               giving
               ,
               and
               loading
               of
               People
               with
               Bounties
               :
               but
               ,
               't
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               know
               how
               to
               give
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               not
               to
               know
               how
               to
               keep
               .
               
               Give
               me
               a
               heart
               that
               's
               easie
               and
               open
               ,
               but
               I
               'll
               have
               no
               holes
               in
               't
               ;
               let
               it
               be
               bountiful
               with
               Judgment
               ,
               but
               I
               'll
               have
               nothing
               run
               out
               of
               it
               I
               know
               not
               how
               .
               How
               much
               greater
               was
               he
               that
               refus'd
               the
               City
               ,
               than
               the
               other
               that
               offer'd
               it
               ?
               Some
               men
               throw
               away
               their
               Money
               as
               if
               they
               were
               Angry
               with
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Error
               commonly
               of
               weak
               Minds
               ,
               and
               large
               Fortunes
               .
               No
               Man
               esteemes
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               comes
               to
               him
               by
               Chance
               ;
               but
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               Govern'd
               by
               Reason
               ,
               it
               brings
               Credit
               both
               to
               the
               Giver
               ,
               and
               Receiver
               ;
               whereas
               those
               favours
               are
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               scandalous
               ,
               that
               make
               a
               Man
               asham'd
               of
               his
               Patron
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               a
               Matter
               of
               great
               Prudence
               ,
               for
               the
               Benefactor
               to
               Suit
               the
               Benefit
               to
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               
               Receiver
               ;
               who
               must
               be
               ,
               either
               his
               Superiour
               ,
               his
               Inferiour
               ,
               or
               his
               Equal
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               would
               be
               the
               highest
               Obligation
               imaginable
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               would
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               be
               as
               great
               a
               Mockery
               ,
               and
               Affront
               to
               the
               
               other
               :
               As
               a
               Plate
               of
               broken
               Meat
               (
               for
               the
               Purpose
               )
               to
               a
               Rich
               Man
               ,
               were
               an
               Indignity
               ,
               which
               to
               a
               Poor
               Man
               is
               a
               Charity
               .
               The
               Benefits
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               of
               Great
               Men
               ,
               are
               Honours
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               Moneys
               ,
               Profitable
               Commissions
               ,
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               Protection
               ;
               The
               Poor
               Man
               has
               nothing
               to
               Present
               ,
               but
               Good-Will
               ,
               Good
               Advice
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Industry
               ,
               the
               Service
               ,
               and
               Hazard
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               an
               early
               Apple
               peradventure
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               cheap
               Curiosity
               :
               Equals
               indeed
               may
               correspond
               in
               Kind
               ;
               but
               ,
               whatsoever
               the
               Present
               be
               ,
               or
               to
               whomsoever
               we
               offer
               it
               ,
               this
               General
               Rule
               must
               be
               observ'd
               ,
               That
               we
               alwayes
               design
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Receiver
               ;
               and
               ,
               never
               grant
               any
               thing
               to
               his
               detriment
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               for
               a
               man
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               was
               overcome
               by
               Importunity
               ,
               for
               when
               the
               Fever
               is
               off
               ,
               we
               detest
               the
               man
               that
               was
               prevail'd
               upon
               to
               our
               destruction
               .
               I
               will
               no
               more
               undoe
               a
               man
               with
               his
               Will
               ,
               then
               forbear
               saving
               him
               against
               it
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Benefit
               in
               some
               Cases
               to
               Grant
               ,
               and
               in
               others
               to
               deny
               ;
               So
               that
               we
               
               are
               rather
               to
               consider
               the
               Advantage
               ,
               than
               the
               Desire
               of
               the
               Petitioner
               .
               For
               ,
               we
               may
               ,
               in
               a
               Passion
               ,
               earnestly
               beg
               for
               (
               and
               take
               it
               ill
               to
               be
               deny'd
               too
               )
               that
               very
               thing
               ,
               which
               ,
               upon
               second
               thoughts
               ,
               we
               may
               come
               to
               curse
               ,
               as
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               most
               Pernicious
               Bounty
               .
               Never
               give
               any
               thing
               that
               shall
               turn
               to
               Mischief
               ,
               Infamy
               ,
               or
               Shame
               .
               I
               will
               consider
               another
               Mans
               want
               ,
               or
               safety
               ;
               but
               so
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               forget
               my
               own
               ;
               Unless
               in
               the
               case
               of
               a
               very
               excellent
               Person
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               not
               much
               heed
               what
               becomes
               of
               my self
               .
               There
               's
               no
               giving
               of
               Water
               to
               a
               Man
               in
               a
               Fever
               ;
               or
               putting
               of
               a
               Sword
               into
               a
               Mad-Mans
               hand
               ;
               He
               that
               lends
               a
               Man
               Money
               to
               carry
               him
               to
               a
               Bawdy-house
               ,
               or
               a
               Weapon
               for
               his
               Revenge
               ,
               makes
               himself
               a
               Partaker
               of
               his
               Crime
               .
            
             
               HE
               that
               would
               make
               an
               c
               acceptable
               Present
               ,
               will
               pitch
               upon
               something
               that
               is
               desir'd
               ,
               sought
               for
               ,
               and
               hard
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               that
               which
               he
               sees
               no
               where
               else
               ,
               and
               which
               few
               have
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               not
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               
               or
               season
               ;
               something
               that
               may
               be
               alwayes
               in
               his
               Eye
               ,
               and
               mind
               him
               of
               the
               Benefactor
               .
               If
               it
               be
               lasting
               and
               durable
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               better
               ;
               as
               Plate
               ,
               rather
               than
               Money
               ;
               Statues
               ,
               than
               Apparel
               ;
               for
               it
               will
               serve
               as
               a
               Monitor
               ,
               to
               mind
               the
               Receiver
               of
               the
               Obligation
               ,
               which
               the
               Presenter
               cannot
               so
               handsomely
               do
               .
               However
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               be
               improper
               ,
               as
               Armes
               to
               a
               Woman
               ;
               Books
               to
               a
               Clown
               ;
               Toyes
               to
               a
               Philosopher
               :
               I
               will
               not
               Give
               to
               any
               Man
               that
               which
               he
               cannot
               receive
               ;
               as
               if
               I
               threw
               a
               Ball
               to
               a
               man
               without
               hands
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               make
               a
               Return
               ,
               though
               he
               cannot
               receive
               it
               ;
               for
               ,
               my
               business
               is
               not
               to
               oblige
               him
               ,
               but
               to
               free
               my self
               :
               Nor
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               reproach
               a
               man
               of
               his
               Vice
               ,
               or
               Infirmity
               :
               as
               false
               Dice
               to
               a
               Cheat
               ;
               Spectacles
               to
               a
               man
               that
               's
               blind
               .
               Let
               it
               not
               be
               unseasonable
               ,
               neither
               :
               as
               a
               furr'd
               Gown
               in
               Summer
               ;
               an
               Umbrella
               in
               Winter
               .
               It
               enhances
               the
               value
               of
               the
               Present
               ,
               if
               it
               was
               never
               given
               to
               him
               by
               any
               body
               else
               ,
               nor
               by
               me
               to
               any
               other
               ;
               for
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               give
               to
               every
               body
               ,
               is
               wellcome
               to
               no
               body
               .
               
               The
               Particularity
               does
               much
               ,
               but
               yet
               the
               same
               thing
               may
               receive
               a
               different
               Estimate
               from
               several
               Persons
               ;
               for
               ,
               there
               are
               wayes
               of
               marking
               ,
               and
               recommending
               it
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               same
               
                 good
                 Office
              
               be
               done
               to
               twenty
               people
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               them
               shall
               reckon
               himself
               peculiarly
               oblig'd
               :
               as
               a
               cunning
               Whore
               ,
               if
               she
               has
               a
               thousand
               Sweet-hearts
               ,
               will
               perswade
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               she
               loves
               him
               best
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               is
               rather
               the
               Artifice
               of
               Conversation
               ,
               than
               the
               virtue
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               THE
               Citizens
               of
               Megara
               sent
               Embassadors
               to
               d
               Alexander
               in
               the
               Height
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               to
               offer
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               Complement
               ,
               the
               Freedom
               of
               their
               City
               .
               Upon
               Alexander's
               smiling
               at
               the
               Proposal
               ,
               they
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               a
               Present
               which
               they
               had
               never
               made
               ,
               but
               to
               Hercules
               ,
               and
               Himself
               :
               Whereupon
               ,
               Alexander
               treated
               them
               kindly
               ,
               and
               accepted
               of
               it
               ;
               not
               for
               the
               Presenters
               sakes
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               had
               joyn'd
               him
               with
               Hercules
               ;
               how
               unreasonably
               soever
               :
               For
               ,
               
               Hercules
               Conquer'd
               nothing
               for
               himself
               ,
               but
               made
               it
               his
               business
               to
               vindicate
               ,
               and
               to
               protect
               the
               miserable
               ,
               without
               any
               private
               Interest
               ,
               or
               Design
               :
               But
               this
               intemperate
               young
               man
               (
               whose
               Virtue
               was
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               successful
               Temerity
               )
               was
               train'd
               up
               from
               his
               youth
               in
               the
               Trade
               of
               violence
               :
               The
               Common
               Enemy
               of
               mankind
               ;
               as
               well
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               as
               of
               his
               Foes
               ;
               and
               one
               that
               valu'd
               himself
               upon
               being
               terrible
               to
               all
               Mortals
               :
               never
               considering
               ,
               that
               the
               dullest
               of
               Creatures
               are
               as
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               as
               dreadful
               ,
               as
               the
               fiercest
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               poyson
               of
               a
               Toad
               ,
               or
               the
               Tooth
               of
               a
               Snake
               ,
               will
               do
               a
               Mans
               business
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               paw
               of
               a
               Tiger
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
              
               .
               The
               Manner
               of
               Obliging
               .
            
             
               THERE
               is
               not
               any
               Benefit
               so
               glorious
               in
               it self
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               yet
               be
               exceedingly
               sweetned
               ,
               and
               emprov'd
               by
               the
               Manner
               of
               conferring
               it
               .
               The
               Virtue
               ,
               I
               know
               ,
               rests
               in
               the
               Intent
               ;
               the
               Profit
               ,
               in
               the
               Judicious
               application
               of
               the
               Matter
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               Ornament
               of
               an
               Obligation
               lies
               in
               the
               Manner
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               then
               Perfect
               ,
               when
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               Office
               is
               accompany'd
               with
               all
               the
               Charmes
               ,
               and
               Delicacies
               ,
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               good
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Address
               :
               and
               with
               Dispatch
               too
               ;
               for
               ,
               he
               that
               puts
               a
               Man
               off
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               was
               never
               right
               at
               heart
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               whatsoever
               we
               give
               ,
               let
               us
               do
               it
               a
               frankly
               ;
               A
               kind
               Benefactor
               makes
               a
               Man
               happy
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               can
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               he
               can
               .
               There
               should
               be
               no
               delay
               in
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               but
               the
               Modesty
               of
               
               the
               Receiver
               .
               If
               we
               cannot
               foresee
               the
               Request
               ,
               let
               us
               however
               immediately
               grant
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               means
               suffer
               the
               Repeating
               of
               it
               .
               It
               is
               so
               grievous
               a
               thing
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 BEG
              
               ;
               the
               very
               word
               puts
               a
               Man
               out
               of
               Countenance
               :
               and
               't
               is
               a
               double
               Kindness
               to
               do
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               save
               an
               honest
               man
               the
               Confusion
               of
               a
               Blush
               .
               It
               comes
               too
               late
               ,
               that
               comes
               for
               the
               Asking
               ;
               for
               ,
               nothing
               costs
               us
               so
               dear
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               we
               purchase
               with
               our
               Prayers
               :
               It
               is
               all
               we
               give
               ,
               even
               for
               Heaven
               it self
               ;
               and
               even
               there
               too
               ,
               where
               our
               Petitions
               are
               at
               the
               fayrest
               ,
               we
               chuse
               rather
               to
               present
               them
               in
               Secret
               Ejaculations
               ,
               than
               by
               word
               of
               Mouth
               .
               That
               is
               the
               lasting
               ,
               and
               the
               acceptable
               Benefit
               ,
               that
               meets
               the
               Receiver
               half
               way
               .
               The
               Rule
               is
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               Give
               ,
               as
               we
               would
               
                 Receive
                 ;
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 quickly
              
               ,
               and
               without
               hesitation
               ;
               for
               there
               's
               no
               Grace
               in
               a
               Benefit
               that
               sticks
               to
               the
               Fingers
               .
               Nay
               ,
               if
               there
               should
               be
               occasion
               for
               delay
               ,
               let
               us
               ,
               however
               ,
               not
               seem
               to
               deliberate
               :
               for
               demurring
               is
               next
               dore
               to
               denying
               ;
               and
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               
               we
               suspend
               ,
               so
               long
               are
               we
               unwilling
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Court-humour
               ,
               to
               keep
               People
               upon
               the
               Tenters
               ;
               their
               Injuries
               are
               quick
               ,
               and
               sudden
               ,
               but
               their
               Benefits
               are
               slow
               .
               Great
               Ministers
               love
               to
               wrack
               men
               with
               Attendance
               ;
               and
               account
               it
               an
               Ostentation
               of
               their
               Power
               to
               hold
               their
               Suitours
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               many
               Witnesses
               of
               their
               Interest
               .
               A
               Benefit
               should
               be
               made
               acceptable
               by
               all
               possible
               means
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               who
               is
               never
               to
               forget
               it
               ,
               may
               bear
               it
               in
               his
               Mind
               with
               satisfaction
               .
               There
               must
               be
               no
               mixture
               of
               Sourness
               ,
               Severity
               ,
               Contumely
               ,
               or
               Reproof
               ,
               with
               our
               Obligations
               ;
               nay
               ,
               in
               case
               there
               should
               be
               any
               occasion
               for
               so
               much
               as
               an
               Admonition
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               referr'd
               to
               another
               time
               .
               We
               are
               a
               great
               deal
               apter
               to
               remember
               Injuries
               ,
               than
               Benefits
               ;
               and
               ,
               't
               is
               enough
               to
               forgive
               an
               Obligation
               ,
               that
               has
               the
               Nature
               of
               an
               Offence
               .
            
             
               THERE
               are
               some
               that
               spoil
               a
               good
               Office
               b
               after
               it
               is
               done
               ;
               and
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               instant
               of
               
               doing
               it
               .
               There
               must
               be
               so
               much
               Entreaty
               and
               Importunity
               :
               nay
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               but
               suspect
               a
               Petitioner
               ,
               we
               put
               on
               a
               sour
               face
               ;
               look
               another
               way
               ;
               pretend
               Haste
               ,
               Company
               ,
               Business
               ;
               talk
               of
               other
               Matters
               ,
               and
               keep
               him
               off
               with
               Artificial
               Delayes
               ,
               let
               his
               Necessities
               be
               never
               so
               pressing
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               are
               put
               to
               't
               at
               last
               ,
               it
               comes
               so
               hard
               from
               us
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               rather
               Extorted
               ,
               than
               Obtain'd
               ;
               and
               not
               so
               properly
               the
               giving
               of
               a
               Bounty
               ,
               as
               the
               quitting
               of
               a
               Mans
               hold
               upon
               the
               Tugg
               ,
               when
               another
               is
               too
               strong
               for
               him
               :
               so
               that
               this
               is
               but
               doing
               one
               kindness
               for
               mee
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               himself
               ;
               He
               gives
               for
               his
               own
               Quiet
               ,
               after
               he
               has
               tormented
               me
               with
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               delayes
               .
               The
               Manner
               of
               Saying
               ,
               or
               of
               Doing
               any
               thing
               ,
               goes
               a
               great
               way
               in
               the
               value
               of
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
               It
               was
               well
               said
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               call'd
               a
               good
               Office
               that
               was
               done
               harshly
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               ill-will
               ,
               
                 A
                 Stony
                 Piece
                 of
                 Bread
              
               ;
               't
               is
               necessary
               for
               him
               that
               is
               hungry
               ,
               to
               receive
               it
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               almost
               chokes
               a
               Man
               in
               the
               going
               down
               .
               There
               must
               be
               no
               Pride
               ,
               
               Arrogance
               of
               looks
               ,
               or
               tumour
               of
               Words
               in
               the
               bestowing
               of
               Benefits
               ;
               no
               Insolence
               of
               Behaviour
               ,
               but
               a
               Modesty
               of
               Mind
               ,
               and
               a
               diligent
               care
               to
               catch
               at
               occasions
               ,
               and
               prevent
               Necessities
               .
               A
               Pause
               ,
               an
               Unkind
               Tone
               ,
               Word
               ,
               Look
               ,
               or
               Action
               ,
               destroyes
               the
               Grace
               of
               a
               Curtesie
               .
               It
               corrupts
               a
               Bounty
               when
               it
               is
               accompany'd
               with
               State
               ,
               Haughtiness
               ,
               and
               Elation
               of
               Mind
               in
               the
               giving
               of
               it
               .
               Some
               have
               the
               Trick
               of
               shifting
               off
               a
               Suitor
               with
               a
               point
               of
               Wit
               ,
               or
               a
               Cavil
               .
               As
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               the
               Cynick
               that
               beg'd
               a
               Talent
               of
               
                 Antigonus
                 ;
                 That
                 's
                 too
                 much
              
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 for
                 a
                 Cynick
                 to
                 ask
              
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               fell
               to
               a
               Penny
               ,
               
                 That
                 's
                 too
                 little
              
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 give
              
               .
               He
               might
               have
               found
               a
               way
               to
               have
               compounded
               this
               Controversie
               ,
               by
               giving
               him
               a
               Penny
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               Cynique
               ;
               and
               a
               Talent
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               Prince
               .
               Whatsoever
               we
               bestow
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               done
               with
               a
               Frank
               and
               Chearful
               Countenance
               ;
               a
               Man
               must
               not
               give
               with
               his
               Hand
               ,
               and
               deny
               with
               his
               Looks
               ;
               he
               that
               gives
               quickly
               ,
               gives
               willingly
               .
            
             
             
               WE
               are
               likewise
               to
               c
               accompany
               
                 Good
                 Deeds
              
               with
               
                 Good
                 Words
              
               ;
               and
               say
               (
               for
               the
               Purpose
               )
               
                 Why
                 should
                 you
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 this
                 ?
                 Why
                 did
                 not
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 sooner
                 ?
                 Why
                 would
                 you
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 ?
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 bring
                 me
                 a
                 Recommendation
                 ;
                 Pray
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 occasion
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 upon
                 your
                 own
                 account
                 .
              
               That
               's
               the
               glorious
               Bounty
               ,
               when
               the
               Receiver
               can
               say
               to
               himself
               ,
               
                 What
                 a
                 blessed
                 day
                 has
                 this
                 been
                 to
                 me
                 !
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 so
                 generously
                 ,
                 so
                 tenderly
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Grace
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 to
                 serve
                 this
                 Man
                 ?
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 as
                 much
                 another
                 way
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 this
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               In
               such
               a
               Case
               ,
               let
               the
               Benefit
               be
               never
               so
               considerable
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               conferring
               it
               is
               yet
               the
               noblest
               part
               .
               Where
               there
               is
               harshness
               of
               Language
               ,
               Countenance
               ,
               or
               Behaviour
               ,
               a
               Man
               had
               better
               be
               without
               it
               .
               A
               flat
               denyal
               is
               infinitely
               before
               a
               vexatious
               delay
               ;
               as
               a
               quick
               Death
               is
               a
               Mercy
               ,
               compar'd
               with
               a
               lingering
               
               Torment
               .
               But
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               to
               Waytings
               ,
               and
               Intercessions
               ,
               after
               a
               Promise
               is
               past
               ,
               is
               a
               Cruelty
               Intolerable
               .
               'T
               is
               troublesome
               to
               stay
               long
               for
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               never
               so
               great
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               holds
               me
               needlesly
               in
               pain
               ,
               loses
               two
               precious
               things
               ,
               Time
               ,
               and
               the
               Proof
               of
               Friendship
               .
               Nay
               ,
               the
               very
               hint
               of
               a
               Mans
               wants
               comes
               many
               times
               too
               late
               .
               
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 Money
              
               ,
               said
               
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 buy
                 me
                 a
                 Cloak
                 .
              
               They
               that
               knew
               he
               wanted
               one
               ,
               should
               have
               prevented
               the
               very
               Intimation
               of
               that
               want
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               Value
               of
               the
               Present
               ,
               but
               the
               Benevolence
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               .
               
                 He
                 gave
                 me
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 generously
                 ,
                 and
                 frankly
                 done
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 he
                 gave
                 me
                 it
                 without
                 asking
                 ;
                 he
                 prest
                 it
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 he
                 watch'd
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 doing
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 took
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 Obligation
                 upon
                 himself
                 .
              
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               many
               Benefits
               are
               great
               in
               shew
               ,
               but
               little
               ,
               or
               nothing
               perhaps
               in
               effect
               ;
               when
               they
               come
               hard
               ,
               slow
               ,
               or
               at
               unawares
               .
               That
               which
               is
               given
               with
               Pride
               and
               Ostentation
               ,
               
               is
               rather
               an
               Ambition
               ,
               than
               a
               Bounty
               .
            
             
               SOME
               Favours
               are
               to
               be
               conferr'd
               in
               d
               Publick
               ;
               others
               in
               Private
               .
               In
               Publick
               ,
               the
               rewards
               of
               great
               Actions
               ;
               as
               Honours
               ,
               Charges
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               else
               gives
               a
               Man
               Reputation
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               good
               Offices
               we
               do
               for
               a
               Man
               in
               Want
               ,
               Distress
               ,
               or
               under
               Reproach
               ;
               these
               should
               be
               known
               only
               to
               those
               that
               have
               the
               Benefit
               of
               them
               .
               Nay
               ,
               not
               to
               them
               neither
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               handsomely
               conceal
               it
               from
               whence
               the
               favour
               came
               :
               For
               the
               Secrecy
               in
               many
               Cases
               ,
               is
               a
               main
               part
               of
               the
               Benefit
               .
               There
               was
               a
               good
               Man
               that
               had
               a
               Friend
               ,
               who
               was
               both
               Poor
               ,
               and
               Sick
               ,
               and
               asham'd
               to
               own
               his
               Condition
               :
               He
               privately
               convey'd
               a
               Bag
               of
               Money
               under
               his
               Pillow
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               seem
               rather
               to
               find
               ,
               than
               receive
               it
               .
               Provided
               I
               know
               that
               I
               give
               it
               ,
               no
               matter
               for
               his
               knowing
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               that
               receives
               it
               .
               Many
               a
               man
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               help
               ,
               that
               has
               not
               the
               face
               to
               
               confess
               it
               :
               if
               the
               discovery
               may
               give
               offence
               ,
               let
               it
               lye
               conceal'd
               ;
               He
               that
               gives
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               would
               never
               relieve
               a
               man
               in
               the
               dark
               .
               It
               would
               be
               tedious
               to
               run
               through
               all
               the
               Niceties
               that
               may
               occurre
               upon
               this
               Subject
               .
               But
               ,
               in
               two
               words
               ;
               he
               must
               be
               a
               Wise
               ,
               a
               Friendly
               ,
               and
               a
               Well-bred
               man
               ,
               that
               perfectly
               acquits
               himself
               in
               the
               Art
               ,
               and
               Duty
               of
               Obliging
               ,
               for
               ,
               all
               his
               Actions
               must
               be
               squared
               according
               to
               the
               Measures
               of
               
                 Civility
                 ,
                 Good
                 Nature
              
               ,
               and
               Discretion
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
              
               .
               The
               Difference
               and
               Value
               of
               Benefits
               .
            
             
               WE
               have
               already
               spoken
               of
               Benefits
               in
               General
               ;
               the
               Matter
               ,
               and
               the
               Intention
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               Manner
               of
               conferring
               them
               .
               It
               follows
               now
               ,
               in
               Course
               ,
               to
               say
               something
               of
               the
               Value
               of
               them
               ;
               which
               is
               rated
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               Good
               they
               do
               us
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Inconvenience
               they
               save
               us
               ,
               and
               has
               no
               other
               Standard
               than
               that
               of
               a
               judicious
               Regard
               ,
               to
               Circumstance
               ,
               and
               Occasion
               .
               Suppose
               I
               save
               a
               Man
               from
               Drowning
               ,
               the
               Advantage
               of
               Life
               is
               all
               one
               to
               him
               ,
               from
               what
               hand
               soever
               it
               comes
               ,
               or
               by
               what
               means
               :
               but
               ,
               yet
               there
               may
               be
               a
               vast
               difference
               in
               the
               Obligation
               .
               I
               may
               do
               it
               with
               Hazard
               ,
               or
               with
               Security
               ;
               with
               Trouble
               or
               with
               Ease
               ;
               Willingly
               ,
               or
               by
               Compulsion
               ;
               upon
               Intercession
               ,
               or
               without
               it
               :
               I
               may
               have
               a
               Prospect
               of
               vain
               Glory
               ,
               
               or
               Profit
               ;
               I
               may
               do
               it
               in
               Kindness
               to
               Another
               ;
               Or
               ,
               a
               hundred
               By-Ends
               to
               my self
               ;
               and
               every
               poynt
               does
               exceedingly
               vary
               the
               Case
               .
               Two
               Persons
               may
               part
               with
               the
               same
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               the
               same
               Benefit
               ;
               the
               One
               had
               it
               of
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               but
               a
               little
               out
               of
               a
               
                 great
                 deal
              
               ;
               the
               Other
               borrow'd
               it
               ;
               and
               bestow'd
               upon
               me
               that
               which
               he
               wanted
               for
               himself
               .
               Two
               Boyes
               were
               sent
               out
               to
               fetch
               a
               certain
               Person
               to
               their
               Master
               :
               The
               one
               of
               them
               hunts
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               comes
               home
               again
               aweary
               ,
               without
               finding
               him
               ;
               the
               other
               falls
               to
               play
               with
               his
               Companions
               at
               the
               Wheel
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               sees
               him
               by
               chance
               passing
               by
               ,
               delivers
               him
               his
               Errant
               ,
               and
               brings
               him
               .
               He
               that
               found
               him
               by
               chance
               deserves
               to
               be
               punish'd
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               sought
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               miss'd
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               rewarded
               for
               his
               good
               Will.
               
            
             
               IN
               some
               Cases
               we
               value
               a
               the
               Thing
               ;
               in
               others
               ,
               the
               Labour
               ,
               and
               Attendance
               .
               What
               can
               be
               more
               precious
               than
               Good
               Manners
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               good
               Letters
               ,
               Life
               ,
               and
               Health
               ?
               and
               yet
               we
               pay
               our
               Physitians
               ,
               and
               Tutours
               ,
               only
               for
               their
               Service
               in
               their
               Professions
               .
               If
               we
               buy
               things
               cheap
               ,
               it
               matters
               not
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               't
               is
               a
               Bargain
               :
               't
               is
               no
               Obligation
               from
               the
               Seller
               ,
               if
               no
               body
               else
               will
               give
               him
               more
               for
               't
               .
               What
               would
               not
               a
               Man
               give
               to
               be
               set
               a
               shore
               in
               a
               Tempest
               ?
               For
               a
               House
               in
               a
               Wilderness
               ?
               A
               Shelter
               ,
               in
               a
               Storm
               ?
               A
               Fire
               ,
               or
               a
               bit
               of
               Meat
               ,
               when
               a
               Man
               's
               pinch'd
               with
               Hunger
               ,
               or
               Cold
               ?
               A
               Defence
               against
               Thieves
               ,
               and
               a
               Thousand
               other
               Matters
               of
               great
               Moment
               ,
               that
               cost
               but
               little
               ?
               And
               yet
               we
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               Skipper
               has
               but
               his
               freight
               for
               our
               Passage
               ;
               and
               the
               Carpenters
               and
               Bricklayers
               do
               their
               Work
               by
               the
               day
               .
               Those
               are
               many
               times
               the
               greatest
               Obligations
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               vulgar
               Opinion
               are
               the
               smallest
               :
               as
               Comfort
               to
               the
               Sick
               ,
               Poor
               ,
               Captives
               ;
               good
               Counsel
               ;
               keeping
               of
               People
               from
               Wickedness
               ,
               &c.
               
               Wherefore
               we
               should
               reckon
               our selves
               to
               owe
               most
               for
               the
               Noblest
               Benefits
               .
               If
               the
               Physitian
               adds
               Care
               ,
               and
               Friendship
               ,
               to
               the
               duty
               
               of
               his
               Calling
               ,
               and
               the
               Tutor
               ;
               to
               the
               common
               method
               of
               his
               business
               ;
               I
               am
               to
               esteem
               of
               them
               as
               the
               nearest
               of
               my
               Relations
               :
               for
               ,
               to
               watch
               with
               me
               ;
               to
               be
               troubled
               for
               me
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               put
               off
               all
               other
               Patients
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               is
               a
               particular
               kindness
               :
               and
               so
               is
               it
               in
               my
               Tutor
               ,
               if
               he
               takes
               more
               pains
               with
               me
               ,
               than
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               my
               fellows
               .
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               to
               pay
               the
               One
               his
               Fees
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               his
               Salary
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               indebted
               to
               them
               over
               and
               above
               for
               their
               Friendship
               .
               The
               meanest
               of
               Mechaniques
               ,
               if
               he
               does
               his
               work
               with
               Industry
               ,
               and
               Care
               ,
               't
               is
               an
               usual
               thing
               to
               cast
               in
               something
               by
               way
               of
               reward
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               bare
               Agreement
               :
               And
               ,
               Shall
               we
               deal
               worse
               with
               the
               Preservers
               of
               our
               Lives
               ,
               and
               the
               Reformers
               of
               our
               Manners
               ?
               He
               that
               gives
               me
               Himself
               (
               if
               he
               be
               worth
               taking
               )
               gives
               the
               greatest
               Benefit
               :
               And
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               Present
               which
               Aeschines
               ,
               a
               poor
               Disciple
               of
               Socrates
               ,
               made
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               a
               Matter
               of
               great
               Consideration
               ;
               
                 Others
                 may
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 much
                 ,
              
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 onely
              
               
               
                 Man
                 that
                 has
                 left
                 nothing
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 This
                 Gift
                 ,
              
               sayes
               
                 Socrates
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 repent
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 return
                 it
                 better
                 than
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 :
              
               So
               that
               a
               brave
               Mind
               can
               never
               want
               Matter
               for
               Liberality
               in
               the
               meanest
               Condition
               ;
               for
               ,
               Nature
               has
               been
               so
               kind
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               where
               we
               have
               nothing
               of
               Fortunes
               ,
               we
               may
               bestow
               something
               of
               our
               own
               .
            
             
               IT
               falls
               out
               often
               ,
               that
               a
               Benefit
               is
               follow'd
               with
               an
               b
               Injury
               ;
               let
               which
               will
               be
               foremost
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               the
               latter
               ,
               as
               with
               one
               Writing
               upon
               another
               ;
               it
               does
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               hide
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               keep
               it
               from
               appearing
               ,
               but
               it
               does
               not
               quite
               take
               it
               away
               .
               We
               may
               ,
               in
               some
               Cases
               ,
               divide
               them
               ,
               and
               both
               Requite
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               Revenge
               the
               Other
               :
               Or
               otherwise
               compare
               them
               ,
               to
               know
               whether
               I
               am
               Creditor
               ,
               or
               Debtor
               .
               You
               have
               oblig'd
               me
               in
               my
               Servant
               ,
               but
               wounded
               me
               in
               my
               Brother
               ;
               you
               have
               sav'd
               my
               Son
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               destroy'd
               my
               Father
               :
               In
               this
               Instance
               ,
               I
               will
               allow
               as
               much
               as
               Piety
               ,
               and
               
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Good
               Nature
               will
               bear
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               not
               willing
               to
               set
               an
               Injury
               against
               a
               Benefit
               .
               I
               would
               have
               some
               respect
               to
               the
               Time
               ;
               the
               Obligation
               came
               first
               ;
               and
               then
               perhaps
               ,
               the
               one
               was
               design'd
               ,
               the
               other
               against
               his
               will
               ;
               under
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               I
               would
               amplifie
               the
               Benefit
               ,
               and
               lessen
               the
               Injury
               ;
               and
               extinguish
               the
               One
               with
               the
               Other
               ;
               nay
               ,
               I
               would
               pardon
               the
               Injury
               even
               without
               the
               Benefit
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               after
               it
               .
               Not
               that
               a
               Man
               can
               be
               bound
               by
               one
               Benefit
               to
               suffer
               all
               sorts
               of
               Injuries
               ,
               for
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               Cases
               wherein
               we
               lye
               under
               no
               Obligation
               for
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               because
               a
               greater
               Injury
               absolves
               it
               .
               As
               for
               Example
               :
               A
               Man
               helps
               me
               out
               of
               a
               Law-Suite
               ,
               and
               afterward
               commits
               a
               Rape
               upon
               my
               Daughter
               ;
               where
               the
               following
               Impiety
               cancells
               the
               antecedent
               Obligation
               .
               A
               Man
               lends
               me
               a
               little
               Money
               ,
               and
               then
               sets
               my
               House
               on
               fire
               :
               the
               Debtor
               is
               here
               turn'd
               Creditor
               ,
               when
               the
               Injury
               out-weighs
               the
               Benefit
               .
               Nay
               ,
               if
               a
               Man
               does
               but
               so
               much
               as
               repent
               of
               a
               good
               Office
               done
               ,
               and
               grow
               Sour
               
               and
               Insolent
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               upbraid
               me
               with
               it
               :
               if
               he
               cid
               it
               only
               for
               his
               own
               Sake
               ,
               or
               for
               any
               other
               Reason
               ,
               than
               for
               mine
               ;
               I
               am
               in
               some
               degree
               ,
               more
               ,
               or
               less
               ,
               acquitted
               of
               the
               Obligation
               .
               I
               am
               not
               at
               all
               beholden
               to
               him
               that
               makes
               me
               the
               Instrument
               of
               his
               own
               Advantage
               .
               He
               that
               does
               me
               good
               for
               his
               own
               sake
               ,
               I
               'll
               do
               him
               good
               for
               mine
               .
            
             
               SUPPOSE
               a
               Man
               makes
               Suit
               for
               a
               c
               Place
               ,
               and
               cannot
               obtain
               it
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               ransome
               of
               ten
               Slaves
               out
               of
               the
               Gallyes
               .
               If
               there
               be
               Ten
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               they
               owe
               him
               nothing
               for
               their
               Redemption
               ,
               they
               are
               yet
               endebted
               to
               him
               for
               the
               Choice
               ,
               for
               he
               might
               have
               taken
               Ten
               others
               as
               well
               as
               these
               .
               Put
               the
               Case
               again
               ,
               that
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               Grace
               so
               many
               Prisoners
               are
               to
               be
               released
               ;
               their
               Names
               to
               be
               drawn
               by
               Lot
               ,
               and
               mine
               happens
               to
               come
               out
               among
               the
               rest
               :
               One
               part
               of
               my
               Obligation
               is
               to
               him
               that
               put
               me
               in
               a
               Capacity
               of
               Freedom
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               to
               Providence
               ,
               
               for
               my
               being
               one
               of
               that
               Number
               .
               The
               greatest
               Benefits
               of
               all
               ,
               have
               no
               Witnesses
               ,
               but
               lie
               concealed
               in
               the
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               THERE'
               's
               a
               great
               difference
               betwixt
               a
               Common
               Obligation
               ,
               and
               a
               Particular
               ;
               d
               he
               that
               lends
               my
               Country
               Money
               ,
               obliges
               me
               ,
               only
               as
               a
               Part
               of
               the
               Whole
               .
               Plato
               cross'd
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               the
               Ferry-Man
               would
               take
               no
               Money
               of
               him
               :
               he
               reflected
               upon
               it
               as
               an
               honor
               done
               to
               himself
               ;
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               Plato
               
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 debt
              
               .
               But
               Plato
               ,
               when
               he
               found
               it
               to
               be
               no
               more
               than
               he
               did
               for
               others
               ,
               recalled
               his
               Word
               ,
               For
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               Plato
               
                 will
                 owe
                 nothing
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Benefit
                 in
                 Common
                 ;
                 what
                 I
                 owe
                 with
                 others
                 ,
              
               I
               
                 will
                 pay
                 with
                 others
              
               .
            
             
               SOME
               will
               have
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Necessity
               e
               of
               wishing
               a
               Man
               well
               ,
               is
               some
               abatement
               to
               the
               Obligation
               in
               the
               doing
               of
               him
               a
               good
               Office.
               But
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               
               that
               it
               is
               the
               greater
               ,
               because
               the
               good
               will
               cannot
               be
               chang'd
               .
               'T
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               a
               Man
               could
               not
               but
               do
               me
               this
               or
               that
               Civility
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               't
               ;
               and
               another
               thing
               ,
               That
               he
               could
               not
               quit
               the
               good
               Will
               of
               doing
               it
               .
               In
               the
               former
               Case
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               Debtor
               to
               him
               that
               impos'd
               the
               force
               ;
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               himself
               .
               An
               Unchangeable
               good
               Will
               is
               an
               indispensable
               Obligation
               :
               and
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               Nature
               cannot
               go
               out
               of
               her
               Course
               ,
               does
               not
               discharge
               us
               ,
               
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 owe
                 to
                 Providence
                 .
              
               Shall
               he
               be
               said
               to
               Will
               ,
               that
               may
               change
               his
               Mind
               the
               next
               moment
               ?
               And
               ,
               Shall
               we
               question
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               whose
               Nature
               admits
               no
               change
               ?
               Must
               the
               Stars
               quit
               their
               Stations
               ,
               and
               fall
               foul
               one
               upon
               another
               ?
               Must
               the
               Sun
               stand
               still
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               his
               Course
               ,
               and
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               drop
               into
               a
               Confusion
               ?
               Must
               a
               devouring
               Fire
               seize
               upon
               the
               Universe
               ;
               the
               Harmony
               of
               the
               Creation
               be
               dissolv'd
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               Frame
               of
               Nature
               swallow'd
               up
               in
               a
               dark
               Abysse
               ?
               and
               ,
               Will
               nothing
               less
               
               than
               this
               serve
               to
               convince
               the
               VVorld
               of
               their
               audacious
               and
               impertinent
               Follies
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               ,
               
                 These
                 Heavenly
                 Bodies
                 are
                 not
                 made
                 for
                 us
              
               ;
               for
               ,
               in
               part
               they
               are
               so
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               the
               better
               for
               their
               Virtues
               and
               Motions
               ,
               whether
               we
               will
               or
               no
               :
               though
               undoubtedly
               the
               Principal
               Cause
               ,
               is
               the
               unalterable
               Law
               of
               God.
               Providence
               is
               not
               mov'd
               by
               any
               thing
               from
               without
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               Divine
               VVill
               is
               an
               Everlasting
               Law
               ;
               an
               Immutable
               Decree
               ;
               and
               the
               Impossibility
               of
               Variation
               proceeds
               from
               God's
               purpose
               of
               persevering
               ;
               for
               he
               never
               repents
               of
               his
               first
               Counsels
               .
               It
               is
               not
               with
               our
               Heavenly
               ,
               as
               with
               our
               Earthly
               Father
               .
               God
               thought
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               provided
               for
               us
               ,
               before
               he
               made
               us
               :
               (
               for
               ,
               unto
               him
               all
               future
               events
               are
               present
               :
               )
               Man
               was
               not
               the
               VVork
               of
               Chance
               ;
               his
               Mind
               carries
               him
               above
               the
               flight
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               naturally
               aspires
               to
               the
               Contemplation
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Divine
               Mysteries
               .
               How
               desperate
               a
               Phrensy
               is
               it
               now
               ,
               to
               undervalue
               ;
               
               nay
               ,
               to
               contemn
               ,
               and
               to
               disclaim
               these
               Divine
               Blessings
               ,
               without
               which
               we
               were
               utterly
               incapable
               of
               enjoying
               any
               other
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
              
               .
               An
               Honest
               Man
               cannot
               be
               Out-done
               in
               Courtesie
               .
            
             
               IT
               passes
               in
               the
               World
               for
               a
               Generous
               ,
               and
               a
               Magnificent
               saying
               ,
               that
               ,
               '
               
                 T
                 is
                 a
                 shame
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 out-done
                 in
                 Courtesie
                 :
              
               And
               ,
               it
               's
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               examine
               both
               the
               Truth
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Mistake
               .
               First
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               shame
               in
               a
               Virtuous
               Emulation
               ;
               and
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Victory
               ,
               without
               crossing
               the
               Cudgels
               ,
               and
               yielding
               the
               Cause
               .
               One
               Man
               may
               have
               the
               Advantages
               of
               Strength
               ,
               of
               Meanes
               ,
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               and
               this
               will
               undoubtedly
               operate
               upon
               the
               Events
               of
               good
               Purposes
               ,
               but
               yet
               without
               any
               diminution
               to
               the
               Virtue
               .
               The
               good
               Will
               may
               be
               the
               same
               in
               Both
               ,
               and
               yet
               One
               may
               have
               the
               Heels
               of
               the
               Other
               ;
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               in
               a
               good
               Office
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Course
               ,
               where
               he
               wins
               the
               Plate
               that
               comes
               first
               to
               the
               Post
               :
               And
               even
               there
               also
               ,
               
               Chance
               has
               many
               times
               a
               great
               hand
               in
               the
               Success
               .
               Where
               the
               Contest
               is
               about
               Benefits
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               One
               has
               not
               only
               a
               
                 Good
                 Will
              
               ,
               but
               Matter
               to
               work
               upon
               ,
               and
               a
               Power
               to
               put
               that
               Good
               Intent
               in
               Execution
               :
               And
               the
               Other
               has
               barely
               a
               
                 Good
                 Will
              
               ,
               without
               either
               the
               Meanes
               ,
               or
               the
               Occasion
               of
               a
               Requital
               ,
               if
               he
               does
               but
               affectionately
               wish
               it
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               it
               ;
               the
               latter
               is
               no
               more
               Overcome
               ,
               in
               Courtesie
               ,
               than
               he
               is
               in
               Courage
               ,
               that
               dies
               with
               his
               Sword
               in
               his
               Hand
               ,
               and
               his
               Face
               to
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               ,
               without
               Shrinking
               ,
               maintains
               his
               Station
               :
               For
               ,
               where
               Fortune
               is
               Partial
               ,
               'T
               is
               enough
               that
               the
               
                 Good
                 Will
              
               is
               Equal
               .
               There
               are
               two
               Errors
               in
               this
               Proposition
               :
               First
               ,
               to
               imply
               ,
               that
               a
               good
               Man
               may
               be
               Overcome
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               to
               imagine
               ,
               that
               any
               thing
               Shameful
               can
               befall
               him
               .
               The
               Spartans
               prohibited
               all
               those
               Exercises
               where
               the
               Victory
               was
               declar'd
               by
               the
               Confession
               of
               the
               Contendent
               .
               The
               300
               Fabii
               were
               never
               said
               to
               be
               Conquer'd
               ,
               but
               Slain
               ;
               nor
               Regulus
               to
               be
               Overcome
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               
               by
               the
               Carthaginians
               .
               The
               Mind
               may
               stand
               firm
               under
               the
               greatest
               Malice
               ,
               and
               Iniquity
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Giver
               ,
               and
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               continue
               upon
               equal
               Termes
               :
               As
               we
               reckon
               it
               a
               drawn
               Battel
               ,
               when
               two
               Combatants
               are
               parted
               ,
               though
               the
               One
               has
               lost
               more
               Blood
               than
               the
               Other
               .
               He
               that
               knowes
               how
               to
               Owe
               a
               Courtesie
               ,
               and
               heartily
               wishes
               that
               he
               could
               Requite
               it
               ,
               is
               Invincible
               ;
               So
               that
               every
               Man
               may
               be
               as
               Grateful
               as
               he
               pleases
               .
               'T
               is
               Your
               Happiness
               to
               Give
               ,
               't
               is
               My
               Fortune
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               only
               Receive
               .
               What
               advantage
               now
               has
               your
               Chance
               over
               my
               Virtue
               ?
               But
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               Men
               that
               have
               Philosophiz'd
               themselves
               almost
               out
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               Humane
               Affections
               ;
               as
               Diogenes
               ,
               that
               walk'd
               Naked
               ,
               and
               Unconcern'd
               ,
               through
               the
               middle
               of
               Alexanders
               Treasures
               ;
               and
               was
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               other
               Mens
               Opinions
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Own
               ,
               even
               above
               Alexander
               himself
               ,
               who
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               had
               the
               whole
               World
               at
               his
               Feet
               :
               for
               ,
               there
               was
               more
               that
               the
               One
               scorn'd
               to
               Take
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               Other
               
               had
               in
               his
               Power
               to
               Give
               ;
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               greater
               Generosity
               for
               a
               Beggar
               to
               Refuse
               Money
               ,
               than
               for
               a
               Prince
               to
               Bestow
               it
               .
               This
               is
               a
               remarkable
               Instance
               of
               an
               immoveable
               Mind
               ;
               and
               there
               's
               hardly
               any
               contending
               with
               it
               ;
               but
               a
               Man
               is
               never
               the
               less
               valiant
               for
               being
               worsted
               by
               an
               Invulnerable
               Enemy
               ;
               nor
               the
               Fire
               one
               jote
               the
               weaker
               ,
               for
               not
               consuming
               an
               Incombustible
               Body
               ;
               nor
               a
               Sword
               ever
               a
               whit
               the
               worse
               for
               not
               cleaving
               a
               Rock
               that
               is
               impenetrable
               ;
               neither
               is
               a
               Grateful
               Mind
               overcome
               for
               want
               of
               an
               Answerable
               Fortune
               .
               No
               matter
               for
               the
               Inequality
               of
               the
               things
               Given
               ,
               and
               Received
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               good
               Affection
               ,
               the
               two
               Parties
               stand
               upon
               the
               same
               Level
               .
               'T
               is
               no
               Shame
               not
               to
               overtake
               a
               man
               ,
               if
               we
               follow
               him
               as
               fast
               as
               we
               can
               .
               That
               Tumor
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               the
               Vainglorious
               Alexander
               ,
               was
               us'd
               to
               make
               his
               Boast
               ,
               that
               never
               any
               man
               went
               beyond
               him
               in
               Benefits
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               liv'd
               to
               see
               a
               poor
               fellow
               in
               a
               Tub
               ,
               to
               whom
               there
               was
               nothing
               that
               he
               could
               Give
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               
               there
               was
               nothing
               that
               he
               could
               take
               away
               .
            
             
               NOR
               is
               it
               always
               necessary
               for
               a
               poor
               a
               Man
               to
               fly
               to
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               an
               Invincible
               Mind
               ,
               to
               quit
               scores
               with
               the
               Bounties
               of
               a
               Plentiful
               Fortune
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               does
               often
               fall
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               Returns
               which
               he
               cannot
               make
               in
               kind
               ,
               are
               more
               than
               supply'd
               in
               dignity
               ,
               and
               
                 value
                 .
                 Archelaus
              
               ,
               a
               King
               of
               Macedon
               ,
               invited
               Socrates
               to
               his
               Palace
               ;
               but
               he
               excus'd
               himself
               as
               unwilling
               to
               Receive
               greater
               Benefits
               than
               he
               was
               able
               to
               Requite
               .
               This
               perhaps
               was
               not
               Pride
               in
               Socrates
               ,
               but
               Craft
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               afraid
               of
               being
               forc'd
               to
               accept
               of
               something
               which
               possibly
               might
               have
               been
               unworthy
               of
               him
               :
               beside
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               loth
               to
               make
               himself
               a
               voluntary
               Slave
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Archelaus
               had
               more
               need
               of
               Socrates
               ,
               than
               Socrates
               of
               Archelaus
               ;
               for
               ,
               he
               wanted
               a
               Man
               to
               teach
               him
               the
               Art
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Skill
               of
               Government
               ;
               to
               Read
               the
               Book
               of
               Nature
               to
               
               him
               ,
               and
               shew
               him
               the
               Light
               at
               Noon
               day
               :
               He
               wanted
               a
               Man
               ,
               that
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               was
               in
               an
               Eclipse
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               lock'd
               himself
               up
               in
               all
               the
               horror
               ,
               and
               despair
               imaginable
               ;
               he
               wanted
               a
               Man
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               deliver
               him
               from
               his
               apprehensions
               ,
               and
               to
               expound
               the
               Prodigy
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               no
               more
               in
               't
               ,
               than
               only
               that
               the
               Moon
               was
               got
               betwixt
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               would
               be
               well
               again
               presently
               .
               Let
               the
               World
               Judge
               now
               ,
               whether
               Archelaus
               his
               Bounty
               ,
               or
               Socrates
               his
               Philosophy
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               the
               greater
               Present
               :
               He
               does
               not
               understand
               the
               Value
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Friendship
               ,
               that
               does
               not
               know
               a
               wise
               Friend
               to
               be
               the
               Noblest
               of
               Presents
               .
               A
               Rarity
               scarce
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               a
               Family
               ,
               but
               in
               an
               Age
               ;
               and
               no
               where
               more
               wanted
               than
               where
               there
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               store
               .
               The
               greater
               a
               Man
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               need
               he
               has
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               difficulty
               there
               is
               both
               of
               finding
               ,
               and
               of
               knowing
               him
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               to
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               ,
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 requite
                 such
                 a
                 Benefactor
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 it
              
               
               not
               ;
               I
               can
               give
               good
               Counsel
               ;
               a
               Conversation
               ,
               wherein
               he
               may
               take
               both
               Delight
               ,
               and
               Profit
               ;
               Freedome
               of
               Discourse
               without
               Flattery
               ;
               kind
               attention
               ,
               where
               he
               deliberates
               ;
               and
               Faith
               inviolable
               where
               he
               trusts
               ;
               I
               may
               bring
               him
               to
               a
               love
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               of
               Truth
               ;
               deliver
               him
               from
               the
               Errors
               of
               his
               Credulity
               ,
               and
               teach
               him
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Parasites
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
              
               The
               Question
               discuss'd
               ,
               Whether
               or
               no
               a
               Man
               may
               Give
               ,
               or
               Return
               a
               Benefit
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               THERE
               are
               many
               Cases
               wherein
               a
               Man
               speaks
               of
               himself
               as
               of
               another
               .
               As
               for
               Example
               .
               
                 I
                 may
                 thank
                 my self
                 for
                 this
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 angry
                 at
                 my self
                 ;
                 I
                 hate
                 my self
                 for
                 That
                 .
              
               And
               this
               way
               of
               Speaking
               has
               raised
               a
               Dispute
               among
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 or
                 no
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 Give
                 ,
                 or
                 Return
                 a
                 Benefit
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               hurt
               my Self
               ,
               I
               may
               oblige
               my Self
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               which
               were
               a
               Benefit
               to
               another
               Body
               ,
               Why
               is
               it
               not
               so
               to
               my Self
               ?
               And
               ,
               Why
               am
               not
               I
               as
               Criminal
               in
               being
               Ungrateful
               to
               my Self
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               were
               so
               to
               another
               body
               ?
               And
               ,
               the
               Case
               is
               the
               same
               in
               Flattery
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Vices
               ;
               as
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               point
               of
               great
               Reputation
               ,
               for
               a
               
               Man
               to
               Command
               himself
               .
               Plato
               thank'd
               Socrates
               for
               what
               he
               had
               Learn'd
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               ,
               Why
               might
               not
               Socrates
               as
               well
               thank
               Plato
               for
               that
               which
               he
               had
               Taught
               him
               ?
               
                 That
                 which
                 you
                 want
              
               ,
               sayes
               Plato
               ,
               
                 borrow
                 it
                 of
                 your Self
              
               .
               And
               ,
               Why
               may
               not
               I
               as
               well
               Give
               to
               my Self
               ,
               as
               Lend
               ?
               If
               I
               may
               be
               Angry
               with
               my Self
               ,
               I
               may
               Thank
               my Self
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               I
               Chide
               my Self
               ,
               I
               may
               as
               well
               Commend
               my Self
               ,
               and
               do
               my Self
               Good
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Hurt
               :
               There
               's
               the
               same
               reason
               of
               Contraries
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               Common
               thing
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Such
                 a
                 Man
                 has
                 done
                 himself
                 an
                 Injury
                 .
              
               If
               an
               Injury
               ,
               Why
               not
               a
               Benefit
               ?
               But
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               can
               be
               a
               Debtor
               to
               himself
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               Benefit
               must
               naturally
               precede
               the
               Acknowledgment
               ;
               and
               ,
               a
               Debtor
               can
               no
               more
               be
               without
               a
               Creditor
               ,
               than
               a
               Husband
               ,
               without
               a
               Wife
               .
               Some
               body
               must
               Give
               ,
               that
               some
               Body
               may
               Receive
               :
               and
               ,
               't
               is
               neither
               Giving
               ,
               nor
               Receiving
               ,
               the
               passing
               of
               a
               thing
               from
               one
               hand
               to
               the
               other
               .
               What
               if
               a
               Man
               should
               be
               Ungrateful
               
               in
               the
               Case
               ?
               there
               's
               Nothing
               lost
               ;
               for
               ,
               he
               that
               gives
               it
               ,
               has
               it
               :
               and
               he
               that
               Gives
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               Receives
               ,
               are
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Person
               .
               Now
               ,
               properly
               Speaking
               ,
               no
               Man
               can
               be
               said
               to
               bestow
               any
               thing
               upon
               himself
               ,
               for
               he
               obeys
               his
               Nature
               ,
               that
               prompts
               every
               Man
               to
               do
               himself
               all
               the
               good
               he
               can
               .
               Shall
               I
               call
               him
               Liberal
               ,
               that
               gives
               to
               himself
               ;
               or
               Good
               Natur'd
               that
               pardons
               himself
               ;
               or
               Pittiful
               ,
               that
               is
               affected
               with
               his
               own
               Misfortunes
               ?
               That
               which
               were
               Bounty
               ,
               Clemency
               ,
               Compassion
               ,
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               my Self
               ,
               is
               Nature
               .
               A
               Benefit
               is
               a
               voluntary
               thing
               ;
               but
               ,
               to
               do
               good
               to
               my Self
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               Necessary
               .
               Was
               ever
               any
               Man
               commended
               for
               getting
               out
               of
               a
               Ditch
               ,
               or
               for
               helping
               himself
               against
               Thieves
               ?
               Or
               ,
               What
               if
               I
               should
               allow
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               may
               conferr
               a
               Benefit
               upon
               himself
               ?
               yet
               he
               cannot
               owe
               it
               ,
               for
               he
               returns
               it
               in
               the
               same
               ins●…ant
               that
               he
               receives
               it
               .
               No
               Man
               Gives
               ,
               Owes
               ,
               or
               Makes
               a
               Return
               ,
               but
               to
               Another
               .
               How
               can
               one
               Man
               
               do
               that
               ,
               to
               which
               two
               Parties
               are
               requisite
               in
               so
               many
               respects
               ?
               Giving
               ,
               and
               Receiving
               must
               go
               backward
               ,
               and
               forward
               ,
               betwixt
               two
               Persons
               .
               If
               a
               Man
               Give
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               may
               Sell
               to
               himself
               :
               But
               ,
               to
               sell
               ,
               is
               to
               alienate
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               to
               translate
               the
               right
               of
               it
               to
               Another
               ;
               now
               ,
               to
               make
               Man
               both
               the
               Giver
               ,
               and
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               is
               to
               Unite
               Two
               contraries
               .
               That
               's
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               which
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               Given
               ,
               may
               possibly
               not
               be
               Requited
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               Gives
               to
               himself
               ,
               must
               necessarily
               Receive
               what
               he
               Gives
               ;
               beside
               that
               all
               Benefits
               are
               Given
               for
               the
               Receivers
               sake
               ;
               but
               ,
               that
               which
               a
               Man
               does
               for
               himself
               ,
               is
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               Giver
               .
            
             
               THIS
               is
               one
               of
               those
               Subtilties
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               hardly
               worth
               a
               Mans
               while
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               labor
               absolutely
               lost
               neither
               .
               There
               is
               more
               of
               Trick
               ,
               and
               Artifice
               in
               it
               ,
               than
               Solidity
               ;
               and
               yet
               there
               's
               matter
               of
               diversion
               
               
               
               
               
               too
               ;
               enough
               perhaps
               to
               pass
               away
               a
               Winters
               Evening
               ,
               and
               keep
               a
               Man
               Waking
               that
               's
               heavy-headed
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
              
               .
               How
               far
               one
               Man
               may
               be
               oblig'd
               for
               a
               Benefit
               done
               to
               Another
               .
            
             
               THE
               Question
               now
               before
               us
               ,
               requires
               Distinction
               ,
               and
               Caution
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               both
               Natural
               ,
               and
               Generous
               ,
               to
               wish
               well
               to
               my
               Friends
               Friend
               ;
               yet
               ,
               a
               
                 Second-hand
                 Benefit
              
               does
               not
               bind
               me
               any
               further
               ,
               than
               to
               a
               
                 Second-hand
                 Gratitude
              
               :
               So
               that
               I
               may
               Receive
               great
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               Advantage
               ,
               from
               a
               Good
               Office
               done
               to
               my
               Friend
               ,
               and
               yet
               lie
               under
               no
               Obligation
               my self
               .
               Or
               ,
               if
               any
               Man
               thinks
               otherwise
               ;
               I
               must
               ask
               him
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               Where
               it
               begins
               ;
               and
               ,
               How
               far
               it
               extends
               ?
               that
               it
               may
               not
               be
               boundless
               .
               Suppose
               a
               Man
               Obliges
               the
               Son
               ;
               Does
               that
               Obligation
               work
               upon
               the
               Father
               ?
               and
               ,
               Why
               not
               upon
               the
               Uncle
               too
               ?
               The
               Brother
               ?
               The
               Wife
               ?
               The
               Sister
               ?
               The
               Mother
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               upon
               all
               that
               have
               any
               Kindness
               for
               him
               ?
               and
               ,
               
               upon
               all
               the
               Lovers
               of
               his
               Friends
               ?
               and
               upon
               all
               that
               love
               them
               too
               ?
               and
               so
               
                 in
                 Infinitum
              
               .
               In
               this
               Case
               we
               must
               have
               Recourse
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               heretofore
               ,
               to
               the
               Intention
               of
               the
               Benefactor
               ;
               and
               fix
               the
               Obligation
               upon
               him
               ,
               unto
               whom
               the
               Kindness
               was
               directed
               .
               If
               a
               Man
               Manures
               my
               Ground
               ;
               keeps
               my
               House
               from
               burning
               ,
               or
               falling
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               Benefit
               to
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               the
               better
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               my
               House
               and
               Land
               are
               Insensible
               .
               But
               ,
               if
               he
               save
               the
               Life
               of
               my
               Son
               ,
               the
               Benefit
               is
               to
               my
               Son.
               It
               is
               a
               Joy
               ,
               and
               a
               Comfort
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               no
               Obligation
               .
               I
               am
               as
               much
               concern'd
               as
               I
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Health
               ,
               the
               Felicity
               ,
               and
               the
               Wellfare
               of
               my
               Son
               ;
               as
               happy
               in
               the
               Enjoyment
               of
               him
               ;
               And
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               as
               unhappy
               as
               is
               possible
               in
               his
               Loss
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               does
               not
               follow
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               of
               necessity
               lie
               under
               an
               Obligation
               ,
               for
               being
               either
               happier
               ,
               or
               less
               miserable
               ,
               by
               another
               bodies
               meanes
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Benefits
               ,
               which
               ,
               although
               conferr'd
               upon
               one
               Man
               ,
               may
               yet
               work
               upon
               others
               ;
               as
               a
               Sum
               of
               Money
               may
               be
               given
               to
               a
               poor
               Man
               for
               his
               own
               
               sake
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               the
               Consequence
               ,
               proves
               the
               Relief
               of
               his
               whole
               Family
               ,
               but
               still
               the
               immediate
               Receiver
               is
               the
               Debtor
               for
               it
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               Question
               is
               not
               ,
               To
               whom
               it
               comes
               afterward
               to
               be
               transferr'd
               ;
               but
               ,
               Who
               is
               the
               Principal
               ?
               and
               ,
               upon
               whom
               it
               was
               first
               bestow'd
               ?
               My
               Son's
               Life
               is
               as
               dear
               to
               me
               as
               my
               own
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               saving
               him
               ,
               you
               preserve
               me
               too
               :
               In
               this
               Case
               I
               will
               acknowledge
               my self
               Oblig'd
               to
               you
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               in
               my
               Son's
               Name
               :
               for
               in
               my
               own
               ,
               and
               in
               strictness
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               :
               but
               ,
               I
               am
               content
               to
               make
               my self
               a
               Voluntary
               Debtor
               .
               What
               if
               he
               had
               borrow'd
               Money
               ?
               My
               paying
               of
               it
               ,
               does
               not
               at
               all
               make
               it
               my
               Debt
               .
               It
               would
               put
               me
               to
               the
               blush
               perhaps
               ,
               to
               have
               him
               taken
               in
               Bed
               with
               another
               Mans
               Wife
               ;
               but
               ,
               that
               does
               not
               make
               me
               an
               Adulterer
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               wonderful
               Delight
               ,
               and
               Satisfaction
               that
               I
               receive
               in
               his
               Safety
               :
               but
               ,
               still
               this
               Good
               is
               not
               a
               Benefit
               .
               A
               Man
               may
               be
               the
               better
               for
               an
               Animal
               ,
               a
               Plant
               ,
               a
               Stone
               ;
               but
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               Will
               ,
               and
               Intention
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               an
               Obligation
               .
               
               You
               save
               the
               Son
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               knowing
               the
               Father
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               thinking
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               done
               the
               same
               thing
               even
               if
               you
               had
               hated
               him
               .
               But
               ,
               without
               any
               farther
               Altercation
               of
               Dialogue
               ;
               the
               Conclusion
               is
               this
               ,
               if
               you
               meant
               him
               the
               Kindness
               ,
               he
               is
               answerable
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               may
               enjoy
               the
               fruit
               of
               it
               ,
               without
               being
               Oblig'd
               by
               't
               .
               But
               if
               it
               was
               done
               for
               My
               Sake
               ,
               then
               am
               I
               accomptable
               .
               Or
               ,
               howsoever
               ,
               upon
               any
               Occasion
               ,
               I
               am
               ready
               to
               do
               you
               all
               the
               Kind
               Offices
               imaginable
               ;
               not
               as
               the
               Return
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Earnest
               of
               a
               Friendship
               :
               which
               you
               are
               not
               to
               challenge
               neither
               ,
               but
               to
               entertain
               as
               an
               Act
               of
               Honor
               ,
               and
               of
               Justice
               ,
               rather
               than
               of
               Gratitude
               .
               If
               a
               Man
               find
               the
               Body
               of
               my
               dead
               Father
               in
               a
               Desart
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               Burial
               ;
               if
               he
               did
               it
               as
               to
               my
               Father
               ,
               I
               am
               beholden
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               the
               Body
               was
               Unknown
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               have
               done
               the
               same
               thing
               for
               any
               other
               Body
               ,
               I
               am
               no
               further
               
               concern'd
               in
               it
               ,
               than
               as
               a
               Piece
               of
               Publick
               Humanity
               .
            
             
               THERE
               are
               moreover
               ,
               some
               Cases
               ,
               wherein
               an
               Unworthy
               Person
               may
               be
               a
               oblig'd
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               others
               ;
               and
               the
               sottish
               Extract
               of
               an
               antient
               Nobility
               may
               be
               preferr'd
               before
               a
               better
               Man
               ,
               that
               is
               but
               of
               yesterdayes
               standing
               .
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               reasonable
               ,
               to
               pay
               a
               Reverence
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Memory
               of
               eminent
               Virtues
               .
               He
               that
               is
               not
               Illustrious
               in
               Himself
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               reputed
               so
               in
               the
               Right
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               .
               And
               there
               is
               a
               gratitude
               to
               be
               Entail'd
               upon
               the
               Off-spring
               of
               famous
               Progenitors
               .
               Was
               it
               not
               for
               the
               Fathers
               sake
               ,
               that
               Ci●…ero
               the
               Son
               was
               made
               Consul
               ?
               And
               ,
               was
               it
               not
               the
               Eminence
               of
               
                 one
                 Pompey
              
               ,
               that
               rais'd
               and
               dignify'd
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Family
               ?
               How
               came
               Caligula
               to
               be
               the
               Emperor
               of
               the
               World
               ?
               a
               Man
               so
               Cruel
               ,
               that
               he
               spilt
               Blood
               as
               greedily
               as
               if
               he
               were
               to
               drink
               it
               ;
               the
               Empire
               was
               not
               given
               to
               Himself
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               Father
               Germanicus
               ;
               
               A
               braver
               Man
               deserved
               that
               for
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               never
               have
               challenged
               upon
               his
               own
               Merit
               .
               What
               was
               it
               that
               preferr'd
               
                 Fabius
                 Persicus
              
               ?
               (
               whose
               very
               Mouth
               was
               the
               Uncleanest
               part
               about
               him
               ;
               )
               What
               was
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               300
               of
               that
               Family
               that
               so
               generously
               oppos'd
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ?
            
             
               NAY
               ,
               b
               Providence
               it self
               is
               gracious
               to
               the
               Wicked
               Posterity
               of
               an
               Honorable
               Race
               .
               The
               Counsels
               of
               Heaven
               are
               guided
               by
               VVisdom
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               Justice
               .
               Some
               Men
               are
               made
               Kings
               for
               their
               proper
               Virtues
               ,
               without
               any
               respect
               to
               their
               Predecessors
               .
               Others
               ,
               for
               their
               Ancestors
               sakes
               ,
               whose
               Virtues
               ,
               though
               neglected
               in
               their
               Lives
               ,
               come
               to
               be
               afterward
               rewarded
               in
               their
               Issue
               .
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               Equity
               ,
               that
               our
               Gratitude
               should
               extend
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Influence
               of
               their
               Heroical
               Actions
               ,
               and
               Examples
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
              
               .
               The
               Benefactor
               must
               have
               no
               By-Ends
               .
            
             
               WE
               come
               now
               to
               the
               main
               point
               of
               the
               Matter
               in
               Question
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Whether
               or
               no
               it
               be
               a
               thing
               desirable
               in
               it self
               ,
               the
               Giving
               ,
               and
               Receiving
               of
               Benefits
               ?
               There
               is
               a
               Sect
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               that
               accompts
               nothing
               Valuable
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               Profitable
               ;
               and
               so
               makes
               all
               Virtue
               Mercenary
               :
               An
               Unmanly
               Mistake
               ,
               to
               imagine
               ,
               that
               the
               Hope
               of
               Gain
               ,
               or
               Fear
               of
               Loss
               ,
               should
               make
               a
               Man
               either
               the
               more
               ,
               or
               the
               less
               Honest.
               As
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 Get
                 by
                 't
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 'll
                 be
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 ?
              
               Whereas
               ,
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               Honesty
               is
               a
               thing
               in
               it self
               to
               be
               purchas'd
               at
               any
               rate
               .
               It
               is
               not
               for
               a
               Body
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Charge
                 ;
                 a
                 Hazzard
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 Offence
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               My
               Business
               is
               to
               do
               what
               I
               ought
               to
               do
               :
               All
               other
               Considerations
               are
               forreign
               to
               the
               Office.
               Whensoever
               
               my
               duty
               calls
               me
               ,
               't
               is
               my
               part
               to
               attend
               ,
               without
               Scrupulizing
               upon
               Forms
               ,
               or
               Difficulties
               .
               Shall
               I
               see
               an
               honest
               Man
               oppressed
               at
               the
               Barr
               ,
               and
               not
               assist
               him
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               a
               Court-Faction
               ?
               Or
               not
               second
               him
               upon
               the
               High-way
               against
               Thieves
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               a
               Broken-head
               ?
               And
               chuse
               rather
               to
               sit
               still
               ,
               the
               quiet
               Spectator
               of
               Fraud
               ,
               and
               Violence
               ?
               Why
               will
               Men
               be
               Just
               ,
               Temperate
               ,
               Generous
               ,
               Brave
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               carries
               along
               with
               it
               Fame
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ?
               And
               for
               the
               same
               Reason
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               (
               to
               apply
               it
               to
               the
               Subject
               in
               hand
               )
               let
               a
               Man
               also
               be
               Bountiful
               .
               The
               School
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               I
               'm
               sure
               ,
               will
               never
               swallow
               this
               Doctrine
               :
               (
               That
               Effeminate
               Tribe
               of
               Lazy
               ,
               and
               Voluptuous
               Philosophers
               )
               They
               'll
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               Virtue
               is
               but
               the
               Servant
               and
               Vassail
               of
               Pleasure
               .
               No
               ,
               says
               Epicurus
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 for
                 Pleasure
                 neither
                 ,
                 without
                 Virtue
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               Why
               then
               for
               Pleasure
               ,
               say
               I
               ,
               before
               Virtue
               ?
               Not
               that
               the
               Stress
               of
               the
               Controversie
               lies
               upon
               the
               Order
               only
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Dignity
               ,
               is
               now
               under
               
               debate
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Office
               of
               Virtue
               to
               Superintend
               ,
               to
               Lead
               ,
               and
               to
               Govern
               ;
               But
               ,
               the
               parts
               you
               have
               assign'd
               it
               ,
               are
               ,
               to
               Submit
               ,
               to
               Follow
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               under
               Command
               .
               But
               this
               ,
               you
               'll
               say
               ,
               is
               nothing
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               both
               sides
               are
               agreed
               ,
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Happiness
               without
               
                 Virtue
                 :
                 Take
                 away
                 That
              
               ,
               sayes
               Epicurus
               ,
               
                 and
                 I
                 'm
                 as
                 little
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 Pleasure
                 as
                 you
                 .
              
               The
               Pinch
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               Whether
               Virtue
               it self
               be
               the
               Supreme
               Good
               ,
               or
               only
               the
               Cause
               of
               it
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               the
               inverting
               of
               the
               Order
               that
               will
               clear
               this
               Point
               ;
               (
               though
               't
               is
               a
               very
               preposterous
               Error
               ,
               to
               set
               that
               first
               which
               should
               be
               last
               .
               )
               It
               does
               not
               half
               so
               much
               offend
               me
               ,
               the
               Ranging
               of
               Pleasure
               before
               Virtue
               ,
               as
               the
               very
               Comparing
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               bringing
               of
               two
               Opposites
               ,
               and
               profess'd
               Enemies
               ,
               into
               any
               sort
               of
               Competition
               .
            
             
               The
               Drift
               of
               this
               Discourse
               is
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               Cause
               of
               Benefits
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Mean
               ,
               and
               Dishonourable
               thing
               ,
               to
               Give
               ,
               for
               any
               other
               
               End
               ,
               than
               for
               a
               Giving-sake
               He
               that
               Gives
               for
               Gain
               ,
               Profit
               ,
               or
               any
               By-End
               ,
               destroyes
               the
               very
               Intent
               of
               Bounty
               ;
               For
               ,
               it
               falls
               only
               upon
               those
               that
               do
               not
               want
               ;
               and
               perverts
               the
               Charitable
               Inclinations
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               of
               Great
               Men
               ,
               who
               cannot
               reasonably
               propound
               to
               themselves
               any
               such
               End.
               What
               does
               the
               Sun
               get
               by
               travelling
               about
               the
               Universe
               ;
               by
               visiting
               ,
               and
               comforting
               all
               the
               quarters
               of
               the
               Earth
               ?
               Is
               the
               whole
               Creation
               made
               ,
               and
               order'd
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               and
               every
               particular
               Man
               only
               for
               the
               good
               of
               himself
               ?
               There
               passes
               not
               an
               hour
               of
               our
               Lives
               ,
               wherein
               we
               do
               not
               enjoy
               the
               Blessings
               of
               Providence
               without
               Measure
               ,
               and
               without
               Intermission
               .
               And
               ,
               What
               Design
               can
               the
               Almighty
               have
               upon
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               in
               himself
               full
               ,
               safe
               ,
               and
               inviolable
               ?
               If
               he
               should
               Give
               only
               for
               his
               own
               Sake
               ,
               What
               would
               become
               of
               Poor
               Mortals
               ,
               that
               have
               nothing
               to
               return
               him
               at
               best
               ,
               but
               Dutiful
               Acknowledgments
               ?
               'T
               is
               putting
               out
               of
               a
               Benefit
               
               to
               Interest
               ,
               only
               to
               Bestow
               where
               we
               may
               place
               it
               to
               Advantage
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               be
               Liberal
               then
               ,
               after
               the
               Example
               of
               our
               Great
               Creator
               ;
               and
               Give
               to
               others
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               Consideration
               that
               he
               gives
               to
               us
               .
               b
               Epicurus
               his
               Answer
               wil
               be
               to
               this
               ,
               That
               God
               gives
               no
               Benefits
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               turns
               his
               back
               upon
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               ,
               without
               any
               Concern
               for
               us
               ,
               leaves
               Nature
               to
               take
               her
               Course
               :
               And
               ,
               whether
               he
               does
               any
               thing
               himself
               ,
               or
               nothing
               ,
               he
               takes
               no
               notice
               however
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               Good
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Ill
               that
               is
               done
               here
               below
               .
               If
               there
               were
               not
               an
               Ordering
               ,
               and
               an
               Over-Ruling
               Providence
               ;
               How
               comes
               it
               (
               say
               I
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               )
               that
               the
               Universality
               of
               Mankind
               should
               ever
               have
               so
               Unanimously
               agreed
               in
               the
               Madness
               of
               Worshipping
               a
               Power
               that
               can
               neither
               Hear
               ,
               nor
               Help
               us
               ?
               Some
               Blessings
               are
               freely
               given
               us
               ;
               Others
               ,
               upon
               our
               Prayers
               ,
               are
               granted
               us
               ;
               and
               every
               day
               brings
               forth
               Instances
               of
               great
               ,
               and
               of
               Seasonable
               
               Mercies
               ,
               There
               never
               was
               yet
               any
               Man
               so
               Insensible
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               Feel
               ,
               See
               ,
               and
               Understand
               a
               Deity
               in
               the
               ordinary
               Methods
               of
               Nature
               ;
               though
               many
               have
               been
               so
               obstinately
               Ungrateful
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               confess
               it
               :
               Nor
               is
               any
               Man
               so
               wretched
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               a
               Partaker
               in
               that
               Divine
               Bounty
               .
               Some
               Benefits
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               may
               appear
               to
               be
               unequally
               divided
               .
               But
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               small
               matter
               yet
               that
               we
               Possess
               in
               Common
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               Nature
               has
               bestow'd
               upon
               us
               in
               her
               very
               self
               .
               If
               God
               be
               not
               Bountiful
               ,
               whence
               is
               it
               that
               we
               have
               all
               that
               we
               pretend
               to
               ?
               that
               which
               we
               Give
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               we
               Deny
               ;
               that
               which
               we
               Lay
               up
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               we
               Squander
               away
               ?
               Those
               innumerable
               delights
               ,
               for
               the
               Entertainment
               of
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               our
               Eares
               ,
               and
               our
               Understandings
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               that
               Copious
               Matter
               even
               for
               Luxury
               it self
               ?
               For
               ,
               care
               is
               taken
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               our
               Necessities
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               our
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Gratifying
               of
               all
               our
               Senses
               ,
               and
               Appetites
               .
               So
               many
               pleasant
               Groves
               ,
               Fruitful
               ,
               and
               Salutary
               Plants
               ;
               so
               many
               
               fair
               Rivers
               ,
               that
               serve
               us
               both
               for
               Recreation
               ,
               Plenty
               ,
               and
               Commerce
               ;
               Vicissitudes
               of
               Seasons
               ;
               Varieties
               of
               Food
               ,
               by
               Nature
               made
               ready
               to
               our
               hands
               ;
               all
               sorts
               of
               Curiosities
               and
               of
               Creatures
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               Creation
               it self
               Subjected
               to
               Mankind
               for
               Health
               ,
               Medicine
               ,
               and
               Dominion
               .
               We
               can
               be
               thankful
               to
               a
               Friend
               for
               a
               few
               Acres
               ,
               or
               a
               little
               Money
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               the
               Freedom
               ,
               and
               Command
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               great
               Benefits
               of
               our
               Being
               ,
               as
               Life
               ,
               Health
               ,
               and
               Reason
               ,
               we
               look
               upon
               our selves
               as
               under
               no
               Obligation
               .
               If
               a
               Man
               bestowes
               upon
               us
               a
               House
               ,
               that
               is
               delicately
               beautifyed
               with
               Paintings
               ,
               Statues
               ,
               Gildings
               ,
               and
               Marble
               ,
               we
               make
               a
               mighty
               business
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               lies
               at
               the
               Mercy
               of
               a
               Puff
               of
               Wind
               ,
               the
               Snuff
               of
               a
               Candle
               ,
               and
               a
               hundred
               other
               Accidents
               to
               lay
               it
               in
               the
               dust
               .
               And
               ,
               Is
               it
               nothing
               now
               to
               sleep
               under
               the
               Canopy
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               we
               have
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               for
               our
               place
               of
               Repose
               ,
               and
               the
               Glories
               of
               the
               Heavens
               for
               our
               Spectacle
               ?
               How
               comes
               it
               that
               we
               should
               so
               much
               value
               what
               
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               time
               be
               so
               unthankful
               for
               it
               ?
               Whence
               is
               it
               that
               we
               have
               our
               breath
               ,
               the
               comforts
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               of
               heat
               ,
               the
               very
               blood
               that
               runs
               in
               our
               veins
               ?
               The
               Cattel
               that
               feed
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Earth
               that
               feed
               them
               ?
               Whence
               have
               we
               the
               Growth
               of
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               the
               Succession
               of
               our
               Ages
               ,
               and
               the
               Faculties
               of
               our
               Mindes
               ?
               So
               many
               Veins
               of
               Mettles
               ,
               Quarries
               of
               Marble
               ,
               &c.
               The
               Seed
               of
               every
               thing
               is
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               that
               raises
               it
               out
               of
               the
               dark
               into
               Act
               ,
               and
               Motion
               .
               To
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               charming
               Varieties
               of
               Musique
               ;
               beautiful
               Objects
               ,
               Delicious
               Provisions
               for
               the
               Palate
               ;
               Exquisite
               Perfumes
               which
               are
               Cast
               in
               over
               and
               above
               to
               the
               common
               Necessities
               of
               our
               Being
               .
            
             
               ALL
               this
               ,
               sayes
               Epicurus
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               ascribe
               to
               c
               Nature
               .
               And
               ,
               Why
               not
               to
               God
               ,
               I
               beseech
               yee
               ?
               As
               if
               they
               were
               not
               both
               of
               them
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Power
               working
               in
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               part
               of
               it
               .
               Or
               ,
               if
               you
               call
               him
               the
               
               
                 Almighty
                 Iupiter
              
               ;
               the
               Thunderer
               ,
               the
               Creatour
               ,
               and
               Preserver
               of
               us
               all
               ;
               it
               comes
               to
               the
               same
               Issue
               :
               Some
               will
               express
               him
               under
               the
               Notion
               of
               Fate
               ;
               which
               is
               only
               a
               Connexion
               of
               Causes
               ,
               and
               himself
               the
               Uppermost
               ,
               and
               Original
               ,
               upon
               which
               all
               the
               rest
               depend
               .
               The
               Stoicks
               represent
               the
               several
               Functions
               of
               the
               
                 Allmighty
                 Power
              
               under
               several
               Appellations
               .
               When
               they
               speak
               of
               him
               as
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Fountain
                 of
                 all
                 Beings
              
               ,
               they
               call
               him
               Bacchus
               :
               and
               ,
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Hercules
               ,
               they
               denote
               him
               to
               be
               Indefatigable
               ,
               and
               Invincible
               :
               And
               ,
               in
               the
               Contemplation
               of
               him
               in
               the
               
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Order
                 ,
                 Proportion
              
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               his
               Proceedings
               ,
               they
               call
               him
               Mercury
               :
               So
               that
               which
               way
               soever
               they
               look
               ,
               and
               under
               what
               Name
               soever
               they
               Couch
               their
               Meaning
               ,
               they
               never
               fail
               of
               finding
               him
               :
               for
               he
               is
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               fills
               his
               own
               Work.
               If
               a
               Man
               should
               borrow
               Money
               of
               Seneca
               ,
               and
               say
               that
               he
               owes
               it
               to
               Anneus
               ,
               or
               Lucius
               ,
               he
               may
               change
               the
               Name
               ,
               but
               not
               his
               Creditor
               ;
               for
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               which
               of
               the
               three
               Name●…
               
               he
               pleases
               ,
               he
               is
               still
               a
               Debtor
               to
               the
               same
               Person
               .
               As
               Justice
               ,
               Integrity
               ,
               Prudence
               ,
               Frugality
               ,
               Fortitude
               ,
               are
               all
               of
               them
               the
               Goods
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Mind
               ,
               so
               that
               whichsoever
               of
               them
               pleases
               us
               ,
               we
               cannot
               distinctly
               say
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               This
               ,
               or
               That
               ,
               but
               the
               Mind
               .
            
             
               BUT
               ,
               not
               to
               carry
               this
               Digression
               too
               far
               ,
               that
               which
               God
               himself
               does
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               is
               well
               done
               ;
               and
               ,
               we
               are
               no
               less
               sure
               ,
               that
               d
               for
               whatsoever
               he
               gives
               ,
               he
               neither
               Wants
               ,
               Expects
               ,
               nor
               Receives
               any
               thing
               in
               Return
               :
               So
               that
               the
               only
               end
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Advantage
               of
               the
               Receiver
               ;
               And
               that
               must
               be
               our
               scope
               without
               any
               By-regard
               to
               our selves
               .
               It
               is
               objected
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               singular
               caution
               we
               prescribe
               in
               the
               Choice
               of
               the
               Person
               ,
               for
               ,
               it
               were
               a
               Madness
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               for
               a
               Husbandman
               to
               Sow
               the
               Sand
               :
               Which
               ,
               if
               true
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               you
               have
               an
               eye
               upon
               Profit
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Giving
               ,
               as
               in
               Plowing
               ,
               and
               Sowing
               .
               And
               then
               they
               say
               again
               ,
               That
               ,
               if
               the
               conferring
               of
               a
               Benefit
               were
               desirable
               
               in
               it self
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               no
               dependence
               upon
               the
               choice
               of
               the
               Man
               ,
               for
               ,
               let
               us
               give
               it
               When
               ,
               How
               ,
               or
               Wheresoever
               we
               please
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               still
               a
               Benefit
               .
               This
               does
               not
               at
               all
               affect
               our
               Assertion
               :
               for
               the
               Person
               ,
               the
               Matter
               ,
               the
               Manner
               ,
               and
               the
               Time
               ,
               are
               Circumstances
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               Action
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               a
               right
               Judgment
               in
               all
               respects
               to
               make
               it
               a
               Benefit
               .
               It
               is
               my
               duty
               ,
               to
               be
               true
               to
               a
               Trust
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               may
               be
               a
               time
               ,
               or
               a
               place
               ,
               wherein
               I
               would
               make
               little
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Renouncing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Delivering
               of
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               ,
               the
               same
               Rule
               holds
               in
               Benefits
               ;
               I
               will
               neither
               render
               the
               One
               ,
               nor
               bestow
               the
               Other
               to
               the
               Damage
               of
               the
               Receiver
               .
               A
               wicked
               Man
               will
               run
               all
               risques
               to
               do
               an
               Injury
               ;
               and
               to
               compass
               his
               Revenge
               ;
               and
               ,
               Shall
               not
               an
               Honest
               Man
               venture
               as
               far
               to
               do
               a
               Good
               Office
               ?
               All
               Benefits
               must
               be
               Gratuitous
               ;
               A
               Merchant
               sells
               me
               the
               Corn
               ,
               that
               keeps
               me
               and
               my
               Family
               from
               starving
               ;
               but
               ,
               he
               sold
               it
               for
               his
               Interest
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               I
               bought
               it
               for
               
               mine
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               owe
               him
               nothing
               for
               't
               .
               He
               that
               Gives
               for
               Profit
               ,
               Gives
               to
               Himself
               ,
               as
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               or
               a
               Lawyer
               gives
               Counsel
               for
               a
               Fee
               ,
               and
               only
               makes
               use
               of
               me
               for
               his
               own
               Ends
               ;
               as
               a
               Grasier
               fats
               his
               Cattel
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               a
               better
               Market
               .
               This
               is
               more
               properly
               the
               driving
               of
               a
               Trade
               ,
               than
               the
               Cultivating
               of
               a
               generous
               Commerce
               .
               This
               for
               That
               ,
               is
               rather
               a
               Truck
               than
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               and
               he
               deserves
               to
               be
               Cousen'd
               ,
               that
               Gives
               any
               thing
               in
               hope
               of
               a
               Return
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               What
               End
               should
               a
               Man
               honourably
               propound
               ?
               Not
               Profit
               sure
               ;
               That
               's
               Vulgar
               ,
               and
               Mechanique
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               does
               not
               Contemn
               it
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               Grateful
               .
               And
               then
               for
               Glory
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               mighty
               matter
               indeed
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               boast
               of
               doing
               his
               Duty
               .
               We
               are
               to
               Give
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               only
               to
               avoid
               
                 not
                 Giving
              
               ;
               If
               any
               thing
               comes
               on
               't
               ,
               't
               is
               Clear
               Gain
               ;
               and
               ,
               at
               worst
               ,
               there
               's
               nothing
               left
               ;
               beside
               ,
               that
               one
               Benefit
               well
               plac'd
               ,
               makes
               amends
               for
               a
               Thousand
               Miscarriages
               .
               It
               is
               not
               that
               I
               would
               exclude
               the
               Benefactor
               neither
               ,
               for
               being
               himself
               the
               better
               for
               a
               good
               
               Office
               he
               does
               for
               another
               .
               Some
               there
               are
               that
               do
               us
               good
               only
               for
               their
               own
               sakes
               ;
               Others
               ,
               for
               Ours
               ;
               and
               some
               again
               for
               both
               .
               He
               that
               does
               it
               for
               me
               in
               Common
               with
               himself
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               a
               prospect
               upon
               Both
               in
               the
               doing
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               am
               oblig'd
               to
               him
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               glad
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               that
               he
               had
               a
               share
               in
               't
               .
               Nay
               ,
               I
               were
               ungrateful
               ,
               and
               unjust
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               not
               rejoyce
               ,
               that
               what
               was
               Beneficial
               to
               me
               ,
               might
               be
               so
               likewise
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               TO
               pass
               now
               to
               the
               Matter
               of
               Gratitude
               ,
               and
               e
               Ingratitude
               ;
               there
               never
               was
               any
               Man
               yet
               so
               wicked
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               approve
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               detest
               the
               Other
               ;
               as
               the
               two
               things
               in
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               be
               the
               most
               Abominated
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               most
               Esteem'd
               .
               The
               very
               Story
               of
               an
               Ungrateful
               Action
               puts
               us
               out
               of
               all
               Patience
               ,
               and
               gives
               us
               a
               loathing
               for
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               .
               
                 That
                 Inhumane
                 Villain
              
               ,
               we
               cry
               ,
               
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 horrid
                 a
                 thing
                 :
              
               Not
               
                 that
                 Inconsiderate
                 Fool
                 ,
                 for
                 omitting
                 so
                 profitable
                 a
                 Virtue
                 ,
              
               which
               
               plainly
               shewes
               the
               sense
               we
               naturally
               have
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Other
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               led
               to
               't
               by
               a
               Common
               Impulse
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               of
               Conscience
               .
               Epicurus
               Phansies
               God
               to
               be
               without
               Power
               ,
               and
               without
               Armes
               ;
               above
               fear
               himself
               ,
               and
               as
               little
               to
               be
               fear'd
               .
               He
               places
               him
               betwixt
               the
               Orbes
               Solitary
               ,
               and
               Idle
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Reach
               of
               Mortals
               ,
               and
               neither
               hearing
               our
               Prayers
               ,
               nor
               minding
               our
               Concerns
               ;
               and
               allows
               him
               only
               such
               a
               veneration
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
               as
               we
               pay
               to
               our
               Parents
               .
               If
               a
               Man
               should
               ask
               him
               now
               ,
               Why
               any
               Reverence
               at
               all
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               no
               Obligation
               to
               him
               ?
               Or
               rather
               ,
               Why
               that
               greater
               Reverence
               to
               his
               fortuitous
               Attomes
               ?
               His
               Answer
               would
               be
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               for
               their
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               their
               Admirable
               Nature
               ,
               and
               not
               out
               of
               any
               hope
               ,
               or
               Expectation
               from
               them
               .
               So
               that
               by
               his
               proper
               Confession
               ,
               a
               thing
               may
               be
               desirable
               for
               its
               own
               worth
               .
               But
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               Gratitude
               is
               a
               Virtue
               that
               has
               commonly
               profit
               annex'd
               to
               it
               .
               And
               ,
               Where
               's
               the
               Virtue
               ,
               say
               I
               ,
               that
               has
               
               not
               ?
               but
               still
               the
               virtue
               is
               to
               be
               valu'd
               for
               it self
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               the
               Profit
               that
               attends
               it
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               Question
               ,
               but
               Gratitude
               for
               Benefits
               received
               ,
               is
               the
               ready
               way
               to
               procure
               more
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               requiting
               one
               Friend
               ,
               we
               encourage
               many
               ;
               but
               ,
               these
               Accessions
               fall
               in
               by
               the
               By
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               sure
               that
               the
               doing
               of
               good
               Offices
               would
               be
               my
               Ruine
               ,
               I
               would
               yet
               pursue
               them
               .
               He
               that
               Visits
               the
               Sick
               ,
               in
               hope
               of
               a
               Legacy
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               never
               so
               Friendly
               in
               all
               other
               Cases
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               him
               in
               this
               to
               be
               no
               better
               than
               a
               Raven
               ,
               that
               watches
               a
               weak
               Sheep
               ,
               only
               to
               peck
               the
               Eyes
               Out
               .
               We
               never
               Give
               with
               so
               much
               Judgment
               ,
               or
               Care
               ,
               as
               when
               we
               consider
               the
               Honesty
               of
               the
               Action
               ,
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               the
               Profit
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               ,
               our
               Understandings
               are
               Corrupted
               by
               Fear
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               and
               Pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
              
               .
               There
               are
               many
               Cases
               wherein
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               Minded
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               very
               rarely
               to
               be
               Challeng'd
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               be
               Upbraided
               .
            
             
               IF
               the
               World
               were
               as
               Wise
               ,
               and
               as
               Honest
               as
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               need
               of
               Caution
               or
               Precept
               ,
               how
               to
               behave
               ourselves
               in
               our
               several
               Stations
               ,
               and
               Duties
               ;
               For
               ,
               both
               the
               Giver
               and
               the
               Receiver
               would
               do
               what
               they
               ought
               to
               do
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               :
               The
               one
               would
               be
               Bountiful
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Grateful
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               only
               way
               of
               minding
               a
               Man
               of
               one
               good
               turn
               ,
               would
               be
               the
               following
               of
               it
               with
               another
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               the
               Case
               stands
               ,
               we
               must
               take
               other
               Measures
               ,
               and
               consult
               the
               best
               we
               can
               ,
               the
               Common
               Ease
               ,
               and
               Relief
               of
               Mankind
               .
            
             
             
               As
               there
               are
               several
               sorts
               of
               a
               Ungrateful
               Men
               ,
               so
               there
               must
               be
               several
               wayes
               of
               dealing
               with
               them
               :
               either
               by
               Artifice
               ,
               Counsel
               ,
               Admonition
               ,
               or
               Reproof
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               humour
               of
               the
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               degree
               of
               the
               Offence
               ;
               Provided
               alwayes
               ,
               that
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Re-minding
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Bestowing
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               Receiver
               be
               the
               principal
               thing
               intended
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Curable
               Ingratitude
               ,
               and
               an
               Incurable
               :
               there
               is
               a
               Slothful
               ,
               a
               Neglectful
               ,
               a
               Proud
               ,
               a
               Dissembling
               ,
               a
               Disclaiming
               ,
               a
               Heedless
               ,
               a
               Forgetful
               ,
               and
               a
               Malitious
               Ingratitude
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               Application
               must
               be
               suited
               to
               the
               Matter
               we
               have
               to
               Work
               upon
               .
               A
               gentle
               Nature
               may
               be
               reclaim'd
               by
               Authority
               ,
               Advice
               ,
               or
               Reprehension
               ;
               A
               Father
               ,
               a
               Husband
               ,
               a
               Friend
               ,
               may
               do
               good
               in
               the
               Case
               .
               There
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               Lazy
               ,
               and
               Sluggish
               People
               ,
               that
               live
               as
               if
               they
               were
               asleep
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               Lugg'd
               and
               Pinch'd
               to
               awaken
               them
               .
               These
               Men
               are
               betwixt
               Grateful
               ,
               and
               Ungrateful
               ;
               they
               will
               
               neither
               deny
               an
               Obligation
               ,
               nor
               return
               it
               ,
               and
               only
               want
               quickening
               .
               I
               will
               do
               all
               I
               can
               to
               hinder
               any
               Man
               from
               ill
               doing
               ;
               but
               especially
               a
               Friend
               ,
               and
               yet
               more
               especially
               from
               doing
               ill
               to
               me
               .
               I
               will
               rub
               up
               his
               Memory
               with
               new
               Benefits
               :
               if
               that
               will
               not
               serve
               ,
               I
               'll
               proceed
               to
               good
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Rebuke
               :
               If
               all
               failes
               ,
               I
               'll
               look
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               desperate
               Debtor
               ,
               and
               e'en
               let
               him
               alone
               in
               his
               Ingratitude
               ,
               without
               making
               him
               my
               Enemy
               :
               for
               ,
               no
               Necessity
               shall
               ever
               make
               me
               spend
               time
               ,
               in
               wrangling
               with
               any
               Man
               upon
               that
               point
               .
            
             
               b
               ASSIDUITY
               of
               Obliging
               Strikes
               upon
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Memory
               ,
               and
               pursues
               an
               Ungrateful
               Man
               ,
               till
               he
               becomes
               Grateful
               .
               If
               one
               good
               Office
               will
               not
               do
               't
               ,
               try
               a
               Second
               ,
               and
               then
               a
               Third
               .
               No
               Man
               can
               be
               so
               thankless
               ,
               but
               either
               Shame
               ,
               Occasion
               ,
               or
               Example
               ,
               will
               ,
               at
               some
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               prevail
               upon
               him
               .
               The
               very
               Beasts
               themselves
               ,
               even
               Lions
               ,
               and
               Tigers
               ,
               are
               
               gain'd
               by
               good
               usage
               :
               beside
               ,
               that
               one
               Obligation
               does
               naturally
               draw
               on
               another
               ;
               and
               a
               Man
               would
               not
               willingly
               leave
               his
               own
               Work
               imperfect
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 help'd
                 him
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 'll
                 e'en
                 go
                 through
                 with
                 it
                 now
                 .
              
               So
               that
               over
               and
               above
               the
               delight
               ,
               and
               the
               virtue
               of
               Obliging
               ,
               one
               good
               turn
               is
               a
               Shooing-horn
               to
               another
               .
               This
               ,
               of
               all
               Hints
               ,
               is
               perhaps
               the
               most
               effectual
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               most
               Generous
               .
            
             
               IN
               some
               c
               Cases
               it
               must
               be
               carry'd
               more
               home
               ;
               as
               in
               that
               of
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               hearing
               of
               a
               Cause
               ,
               the
               Defendant
               finding
               himself
               pinch'd
               .
               Sir
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 Do
                 not
                 you
                 remember
                 a
                 Strain
                 you
                 got
                 in
                 your
                 Ancle
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 Commanded
                 in
              
               Spain
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Soldier
                 lent
                 you
                 his
                 Cloak
                 for
                 a
                 Cushion
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Craggy
                 Rock
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 shade
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 Tree
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ?
                 I
                 remember
                 it
                 perfectly
                 well
                 ,
              
               sayes
               Caesar
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 choke
                 with
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 an
                 honest
                 Fellow
                 fetch'd
                 me
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Water
                 in
                 his
                 Helmet
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 that
                 Man
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 that
                 Helmet
              
               (
               sayes
               the
               Soldier
               )
               Does
               Caesar
               
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 now
                 know
                 them
                 again
                 if
                 he
                 saw
                 them
                 ?
                 The
                 Man
                 perchance
                 I
                 might
              
               (
               sayes
               Caesar
               ,
               somewhat
               offended
               )
               
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Helmet
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 What
                 's
                 this
                 Story
                 to
                 my
                 Business
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 :
                 Pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               sayes
               the
               Soldier
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 very
                 Man
                 ;
                 but
              
               Caesar
               
                 may
                 well
                 forget
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 Trepann'd
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 an
                 Eye
                 at
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
              
               Munda
               ,
               
                 where
                 that
                 Helmet
                 too
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 cleft
                 with
                 a
                 Spanish
                 Blade
                 .
                 Caesar
              
               took
               it
               as
               it
               was
               intended
               ;
               and
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               Honorable
               ,
               and
               a
               Prudent
               way
               of
               refreshing
               his
               Memory
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               would
               not
               have
               gone
               down
               so
               well
               with
               Tiberius
               ;
               for
               ,
               when
               an
               Old
               Acquaintance
               of
               his
               began
               his
               Address
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               
                 You
                 Remember
                 Caesar.
              
               No
               ,
               sayes
               Caesar
               ,
               (
               cutting
               him
               short
               )
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 Remember
                 what
                 I
                 WAS.
              
               Now
               ,
               with
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               better
               to
               be
               Forgotten
               ,
               then
               Remembred
               :
               for
               ,
               an
               
                 Old
                 Friend
              
               was
               as
               bad
               as
               an
               Informer
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Common
               thing
               for
               Men
               to
               hate
               the
               Authors
               of
               their
               Preferment
               ,
               as
               the
               Witnesses
               of
               their
               Mean
               Original
               .
            
             
             
               THERE
               are
               some
               People
               well
               enough
               dispos'd
               to
               be
               d
               Grateful
               ,
               but
               they
               cannot
               hit
               upon
               't
               without
               a
               Prompter
               :
               they
               are
               a
               little
               like
               School-boyes
               ,
               that
               have
               Treacherous
               Memories
               ;
               't
               is
               but
               helping
               them
               here
               and
               there
               with
               a
               word
               ,
               when
               they
               stick
               ,
               and
               they
               'le
               go
               through
               with
               their
               Lesson
               ;
               they
               must
               be
               taught
               to
               be
               Thankful
               ,
               and
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               fair
               step
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               but
               bring
               them
               to
               be
               willing
               ,
               and
               only
               offer
               at
               it
               .
               Some
               Benefits
               we
               have
               neglected
               ;
               some
               we
               are
               not
               willing
               to
               remember
               .
               He
               is
               is
               Ungrateful
               that
               Disownes
               an
               Obligation
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               he
               that
               Dissembles
               it
               ,
               or
               ,
               to
               his
               Power
               ,
               does
               not
               Requite
               it
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               is
               ,
               he
               that
               forgets
               it
               .
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               Occasion
               may
               revive
               the
               rest
               ,
               but
               here
               ,
               the
               very
               Memory
               of
               it
               is
               lost
               .
               Those
               Eyes
               that
               cannot
               endure
               the
               light
               are
               weak
               ,
               but
               those
               are
               stark
               blind
               that
               cannot
               see
               it
               .
               I
               do
               not
               love
               to
               hear
               People
               say
               ,
               
                 Alass
                 !
                 poor
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 forgotten
                 it
                 :
              
               As
               if
               that
               were
               the
               Excuse
               of
               Ingratitude
               ,
               
               which
               is
               the
               very
               cause
               of
               it
               :
               For
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               not
               Ungrateful
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               be
               Forgetful
               ,
               and
               lay
               that
               out
               of
               the
               way
               which
               should
               be
               alwayes
               uppermost
               ,
               and
               in
               sight
               .
               He
               that
               thinks
               ,
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               of
               requiting
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               is
               in
               no
               danger
               of
               forgetting
               it
               .
               There
               are
               indeed
               some
               Benefits
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               never
               slip
               the
               Memory
               ;
               but
               ,
               those
               which
               are
               less
               in
               value
               ,
               and
               more
               in
               number
               ,
               do
               commonly
               scape
               us
               .
               We
               are
               apt
               enough
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               That
               ,
               
                 such
                 a
                 Man
                 has
                 been
                 the
                 Making
                 of
                 us
              
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               we
               are
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               advantage
               he
               has
               brought
               us
               ;
               but
               ,
               new
               Appetites
               deface
               old
               Kindnesses
               ,
               and
               we
               carry
               our
               Prospect
               forward
               to
               something
               more
               ,
               without
               considering
               what
               we
               have
               obtain'd
               already
               .
               All
               that
               is
               past
               we
               give
               for
               lost
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               are
               only
               intent
               upon
               the
               future
               .
               When
               a
               Benefit
               is
               once
               out
               of
               Sight
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               Use
               ,
               't
               is
               buried
               .
            
             
             
               IT
               is
               the
               Freak
               of
               many
               people
               ,
               they
               cannot
               do
               a
               good
               Office
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               presently
               e
               boasting
               of
               it
               ,
               Drunk
               or
               Sober
               ;
               and
               about
               it
               goes
               into
               all
               Companies
               ,
               what
               wonderful
               things
               they
               have
               done
               for
               this
               Man
               ,
               and
               what
               for
               t'other
               .
               A
               foolish
               ,
               and
               a
               dangerous
               vanity
               ,
               of
               a
               doubtful
               Friend
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               certain
               Enemy
               .
               For
               ,
               these
               Reproches
               ,
               and
               Contempts
               ,
               will
               set
               every
               Bodies
               Tongue
               a
               Walking
               ;
               and
               People
               will
               conclude
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               would
               never
               be
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               not
               something
               very
               extraordinary
               in
               the
               Bottom
               on
               't
               .
               When
               it
               comes
               to
               that
               once
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               any
               Calumny
               but
               fastens
               more
               ,
               or
               less
               ;
               nor
               any
               falshood
               so
               incredible
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               part
               or
               other
               of
               it
               ,
               shall
               pass
               for
               a
               Truth
               .
               Our
               great
               Mistake
               is
               this
               ,
               we
               are
               still
               inclin'd
               to
               make
               the
               most
               of
               what
               we
               Give
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               of
               what
               we
               Receive
               ;
               whereas
               we
               should
               do
               the
               clean
               contrary
               .
               
                 It
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 to
                 oblige
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 well
                 spare
                 ;
                 he
                 'll
                 make
                 it
                 up
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Nay
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               so
               far
               from
               making
               publication
               of
               our
               Bounties
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               hear
               them
               so
               much
               as
               mention'd
               ,
               without
               sweetening
               the
               matter
               ;
               As
               ,
               
                 Alass
                 !
                 I
                 owe
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 Power
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 on
                 't
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               this
               too
               ,
               not
               with
               the
               Figure
               of
               a
               Complement
               ,
               but
               with
               all
               Humanity
               ,
               and
               Truth
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               Quality
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               Triumviral
               Proscription
               was
               sav'd
               by
               one
               of
               Caesars
               Friends
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               still
               twitting
               him
               with
               it
               ,
               who
               it
               was
               that
               preserv'd
               him
               ,
               and
               telling
               him
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               
                 You
                 had
                 gone
                 to
                 Pot
              
               ,
               Friend
               ,
               
                 but
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 Pray'e
              
               ,
               sayes
               the
               Proscribed
               ,
               
                 let
                 me
                 hear
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 e'en
                 leave
                 me
                 as
                 you
                 found
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 thankful
                 enough
                 of
                 my self
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 owe
                 you
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Death
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 rung
                 in
                 my
                 Ears
                 perpetually
                 as
                 a
                 Reproach
                 :
                 It
                 looks
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 only
                 sav'd
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 me
                 about
                 for
                 a
                 spectacle
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 fain
                 forget
                 the
                 Misfortune
              
               
               
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 once
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 led
                 in
                 Triumph
                 every
                 day
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               OH
               !
               f
               the
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Folly
               of
               a
               great
               Fortune
               ,
               that
               turns
               Benefits
               into
               Injuries
               !
               That
               delights
               in
               Excesses
               ,
               and
               disgraces
               every
               thing
               it
               does
               .
               Who
               would
               receive
               any
               thing
               from
               it
               upon
               these
               termes
               ?
               The
               higher
               it
               raises
               us
               ,
               the
               more
               sordid
               it
               makes
               us
               .
               Whatsoever
               it
               Gives
               ,
               it
               Corrupts
               .
               What
               is
               there
               in
               it
               that
               should
               thus
               puff
               us
               up
               ?
               By
               what
               Magick
               is
               it
               that
               we
               are
               so
               transform'd
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               no
               longer
               know
               our selves
               ?
               Is
               it
               Impossible
               for
               greatness
               to
               be
               liberal
               without
               Insolence
               ?
               The
               Benefits
               that
               we
               receive
               from
               our
               Superiors
               are
               then
               wellcome
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               with
               an
               Open
               Hand
               ,
               and
               a
               clear
               Brow
               :
               Without
               either
               contumely
               ,
               or
               State
               :
               and
               so
               as
               to
               prevent
               our
               Necessities
               .
               The
               Benefit
               is
               never
               the
               greater
               for
               the
               making
               of
               a
               bustle
               ,
               and
               a
               noise
               about
               it
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               Benefactor
               
               is
               much
               the
               less
               for
               the
               Ostentation
               of
               his
               good
               deeds
               ;
               which
               makes
               that
               Odious
               to
               us
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               otherwise
               Delightful
               .
               Tiberius
               had
               gotten
               a
               Trick
               ,
               when
               any
               Man
               had
               begg'd
               Money
               of
               him
               ,
               to
               refer
               him
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Petitioners
               were
               to
               deliver
               up
               the
               Names
               of
               their
               Creditors
               .
               His
               End
               perhaps
               was
               ,
               to
               deter
               Men
               from
               Asking
               ,
               by
               exposing
               the
               Condition
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               to
               an
               Examination
               .
               But
               ,
               it
               was
               however
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Reprehension
               ;
               and
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               Reproach
               of
               a
               Bounty
               .
            
             
               BUT
               ,
               g
               't
               is
               not
               enough
               yet
               to
               forbear
               the
               Casting
               of
               a
               Benefit
               in
               a
               Man's
               Teeth
               ;
               for
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               allow
               it
               to
               be
               so
               much
               as
               challeng'd
               .
               For
               ,
               an
               Ill
               Man
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               will
               not
               make
               a
               Return
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               demanded
               ,
               and
               a
               Good
               Man
               will
               do
               it
               of
               himself
               .
               And
               then
               the
               Asking
               of
               it
               seems
               to
               turn
               it
               into
               a
               Debt
               :
               It
               is
               a
               
               kind
               of
               Injury
               to
               be
               too
               quick
               with
               the
               former
               ;
               for
               ,
               to
               call
               upon
               him
               too
               soon
               ,
               reproaches
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               would
               not
               have
               done
               it
               otherwise
               .
               Nor
               would
               I
               Recall
               a
               Benefit
               from
               any
               Man
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               force
               it
               ;
               but
               ,
               only
               to
               receive
               it
               .
               If
               I
               let
               him
               quite
               alone
               ,
               I
               make
               my self
               guilty
               of
               his
               Ingratitude
               ;
               and
               undoe
               him
               for
               want
               of
               Plain-Dealing
               .
               A
               Father
               Reclaimes
               a
               Disobedient
               Son.
               A
               Wife
               Reclaimes
               a
               Dissolute
               Husband
               ;
               and
               one
               Friend
               excites
               the
               languishing
               Kindness
               of
               another
               :
               How
               many
               Men
               are
               lost
               for
               want
               of
               being
               touch'd
               to
               the
               quick
               ?
               So
               long
               as
               I
               am
               not
               press'd
               ,
               I
               will
               rather
               desire
               a
               Favour
               ,
               than
               so
               much
               as
               mention
               a
               Requital
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               my
               Country
               ,
               my
               Family
               ,
               or
               my
               Liberty
               be
               at
               Stake
               ,
               my
               Zeal
               and
               Indignation
               shall
               overrule
               my
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               shall
               then
               understand
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               done
               all
               I
               could
               not
               to
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               an
               Ungrateful
               Man.
               And
               ,
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               the
               Necessity
               of
               receiving
               a
               Benefit
               shall
               overcome
               the
               shame
               of
               Recalling
               it
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               only
               
               allowable
               upon
               some
               Exigents
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               Receiver
               in
               Mind
               of
               a
               Good
               Turn
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               many
               times
               for
               the
               Common
               Advantage
               of
               both
               Parties
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
              
               .
               How
               far
               to
               Oblige
               ,
               or
               Requite
               a
               Wicked
               Man.
               
            
             
               THERE
               are
               some
               Benefits
               ,
               whereof
               a
               Wicked
               Man
               is
               wholly
               Incapable
               :
               of
               which
               ,
               hereafter
               .
               There
               are
               others
               ,
               which
               are
               Bestow'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               not
               for
               his
               own
               sake
               ,
               but
               for
               Secondary
               Reasons
               ;
               and
               ,
               of
               these
               ,
               we
               have
               spoken
               ,
               in
               part
               ,
               already
               .
               There
               are
               moreover
               certain
               Common
               Offices
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               which
               are
               only
               allow'd
               him
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               regard
               ,
               either
               to
               Vice
               ,
               or
               Virtue
               .
               To
               pass
               over
               the
               First
               Point
               :
               the
               Second
               must
               be
               handled
               with
               Care
               ,
               and
               Distinction
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               some
               seeming
               Exceptions
               to
               the
               General
               Rule
               :
               As
               first
               ,
               Here
               's
               no
               Choice
               ,
               or
               Intention
               in
               the
               Case
               ,
               but
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               good
               Office
               done
               him
               for
               some
               By-Interest
               ,
               or
               by
               Chance
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               There
               's
               no
               Iudgment
               in
               it
               neither
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               to
               a
               
                 Wicked
                 Man.
              
               But
               ,
               to
               shorten
               the
               Matter
               ;
               without
               these
               
               Circumstances
               it
               is
               not
               properly
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               or
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               not
               to
               him
               :
               for
               ,
               it
               looks
               another
               way
               .
               I
               rescue
               a
               Friend
               from
               Thieves
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               'scapes
               for
               Company
               .
               I
               Discharge
               a
               Debt
               for
               a
               Friend
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               comes
               off
               too
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               both
               in
               a
               Bond.
               The
               Third
               is
               of
               a
               great
               Latitude
               ,
               and
               varies
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               degree
               of
               Generosity
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               of
               Wickedness
               on
               the
               other
               .
               Some
               Benefactors
               will
               Supererogate
               ,
               and
               do
               more
               than
               they
               are
               bound
               to
               do
               :
               And
               ,
               some
               Men
               are
               so
               lewd
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               dangerous
               to
               do
               them
               any
               sort
               of
               Good
               ;
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               by
               way
               of
               Return
               ,
               or
               Requital
               .
            
             
               a
               IF
               the
               Benefactors
               Bounty
               must
               extend
               to
               the
               Bad
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Good
               ;
               Put
               the
               Case
               that
               I
               promise
               a
               good
               Office
               to
               an
               Ungrateful
               Man
               ;
               We
               are
               first
               to
               distinguish
               (
               as
               is
               said
               before
               )
               betwixt
               a
               
                 Common
                 Benefit
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Personal
               ;
               betwixt
               what
               is
               given
               for
               Merit
               ,
               and
               what
               for
               Company
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Whether
               or
               no
               we
               know
               the
               Person
               to
               be
               Ungrateful
               ,
               
               and
               can
               reasonably
               conclude
               ,
               that
               his
               Vice
               is
               Incurable
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               A
               Consideration
               must
               be
               had
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               how
               far
               that
               may
               oblige
               us
               .
               The
               two
               first
               Points
               are
               clear'd
               both
               in
               one
               :
               We
               cannot
               justifie
               any
               particular
               Kindness
               for
               one
               that
               we
               conclude
               to
               be
               a
               hopelesly
               wicked
               Man
               :
               So
               that
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Promise
               is
               the
               single
               Point
               in
               Question
               .
               In
               the
               Promise
               of
               a
               good
               Office
               to
               a
               Wicked
               or
               Ungrateful
               Man
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               blame
               if
               I
               did
               it
               knowingly
               ;
               and
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               blame
               nevertheless
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               it
               otherwise
               :
               but
               ,
               I
               must
               yet
               make
               it
               good
               (
               under
               due
               Qualifications
               )
               because
               I
               promis'd
               it
               :
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Matters
               continuing
               in
               the
               same
               State
               ,
               for
               no
               Man
               is
               answerable
               for
               Accidents
               .
               I
               'll
               Sup
               at
               such
               a
               Place
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               cold
               ;
               I
               'll
               rise
               at
               such
               an
               hour
               ,
               though
               I
               be
               sleepy
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               it
               prove
               tempestuous
               ,
               or
               that
               I
               fall
               sick
               of
               a
               Feaver
               ,
               I
               'll
               neither
               do
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               the
               other
               .
               I
               promise
               to
               second
               a
               Friend
               in
               a
               Quarrel
               ,
               or
               to
               plead
               his
               Cause
               ;
               and
               ,
               when
               I
               come
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               or
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               it
               proves
               to
               be
               against
               my
               Father
               ,
               or
               my
               
               Brother
               :
               I
               promise
               to
               go
               a
               Journey
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Travelling
               upon
               the
               Road
               for
               Robbing
               ;
               my
               Child
               is
               fallen
               sick
               ;
               or
               my
               Wife
               in
               Labour
               :
               These
               Circumstances
               are
               sufficient
               to
               discharge
               me
               ;
               for
               ,
               a
               Promise
               against
               Law
               ,
               or
               Duty
               ,
               is
               void
               in
               its
               own
               Nature
               .
               The
               Counsels
               of
               a
               Wise
               Man
               are
               Certain
               ;
               but
               Events
               are
               uncertain
               .
               And
               yet
               if
               I
               have
               pass'd
               a
               rash
               Promise
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               some
               degree
               punish
               the
               Temerity
               of
               making
               it
               ,
               with
               the
               damage
               of
               keeping
               it
               .
               Unless
               it
               turn
               very
               much
               to
               my
               shame
               ,
               or
               detriment
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               'll
               be
               my
               own
               Confessor
               in
               the
               Point
               ,
               and
               rather
               be
               once
               guilty
               of
               Denying
               ,
               than
               alwayes
               of
               Giving
               .
               It
               is
               not
               with
               a
               Benefit
               as
               with
               a
               Debt
               ;
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               trust
               an
               ill
               Pay-Master
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               oblige
               an
               unworthy
               Person
               :
               The
               one
               is
               an
               ill
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               only
               an
               ill
               Husband
               .
            
             
               THERE
               was
               a
               Valiant
               Fellow
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               that
               Philip
               of
               Macedon
               took
               particular
               Notice
               of
               ;
               and
               he
               gave
               him
               several
               considerable
               Marks
               of
               the
               Kindness
               
               he
               had
               for
               him
               .
               This
               Soldier
               puts
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               was
               cast
               away
               upon
               a
               Coast
               ,
               where
               a
               Charitable
               Neighbour
               took
               him
               up
               half
               dead
               ;
               carry'd
               him
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               there
               at
               his
               own
               Charge
               maintain'd
               ,
               and
               provided
               for
               him
               Thirty
               dayes
               ,
               till
               he
               was
               perfectly
               recover'd
               :
               and
               ,
               after
               all
               ,
               furnish'd
               him
               over
               and
               above
               with
               a
               Viaticum
               at
               parting
               .
               The
               Soldier
               told
               him
               the
               mighty
               matters
               that
               he
               would
               do
               for
               him
               in
               Return
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               should
               have
               the
               honor
               once
               again
               to
               see
               his
               Master
               .
               To
               Court
               he
               goes
               ,
               tells
               Philip
               of
               the
               Wreck
               ,
               but
               not
               a
               Syllable
               of
               his
               Preserver
               ,
               and
               begs
               the
               Estate
               of
               this
               very
               Man
               that
               kept
               him
               alive
               .
               It
               was
               with
               Philip
               ,
               as
               with
               many
               other
               Princes
               ,
               that
               give
               they
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               especially
               in
               a
               time
               of
               War.
               He
               granted
               the
               Soldier
               his
               Request
               ,
               contemplating
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Impossibility
               of
               satisfying
               so
               many
               revenous
               Appetites
               as
               he
               had
               to
               please
               .
               When
               the
               good
               Man
               came
               to
               be
               turn'd
               out
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               so
               Mealy-Mouth'd
               as
               to
               thank
               his
               Majesty
               for
               not
               giving
               away
               
               his
               Person
               too
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               a
               Bold
               ,
               Frank
               Letter
               to
               Philip
               ,
               made
               a
               just
               report
               of
               the
               whole
               Story
               .
               The
               King
               was
               so
               Incens'd
               at
               the
               Abuse
               ,
               that
               he
               immediately
               commanded
               the
               Right
               Owner
               to
               be
               restor'd
               to
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               the
               Unthankful
               Guest
               and
               Soldier
               to
               be
               Stigmatiz'd
               for
               an
               Example
               to
               others
               .
               Should
               Philip
               now
               have
               kept
               this
               Promise
               ?
               First
               ,
               he
               ow'd
               the
               Soldier
               nothing
               .
               Secondly
               ;
               It
               would
               have
               been
               Injurious
               ,
               and
               Impious
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               a
               President
               of
               dangerous
               Consequence
               to
               Humane
               Society
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               been
               little
               less
               than
               an
               Interdiction
               of
               Fire
               and
               Water
               to
               the
               miserable
               ,
               to
               have
               inflicted
               such
               a
               Penalty
               upon
               Relieving
               them
               .
               So
               that
               there
               must
               be
               alwayes
               some
               tacite
               Exception
               ,
               or
               Reserve
               :
               
                 If
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 may
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               
                 if
                 matters
                 continue
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 .
              
            
             
               b
               IF
               it
               should
               be
               my
               Fortune
               to
               receive
               a
               Benefit
               from
               one
               ,
               that
               afterwards
               Betrayes
               his
               Country
               ,
               I
               should
               still
               reckon
               my self
               oblig'd
               to
               him
               for
               such
               
               a
               Requital
               as
               might
               stand
               with
               my
               publick
               duty
               .
               I
               would
               not
               furnish
               him
               with
               Armes
               ,
               nor
               with
               Money
               ,
               or
               Credit
               ,
               to
               Levy
               or
               Pay
               Soldiers
               ;
               but
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               stick
               to
               Gratifie
               him
               at
               my
               own
               expense
               ,
               with
               such
               Curiosities
               as
               might
               please
               him
               one
               way
               ,
               without
               doing
               mischief
               another
               ;
               I
               would
               not
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               contribute
               to
               the
               Support
               ,
               or
               Advantage
               of
               his
               Party
               .
               But
               ,
               What
               should
               I
               do
               now
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               a
               Benefactor
               ,
               that
               should
               afterwards
               become
               ,
               not
               only
               mine
               ,
               and
               my
               Countryes
               Enemy
               ,
               but
               the
               Common
               Enemy
               of
               Mankind
               ?
               I
               would
               here
               distinguish
               betwixt
               the
               Wickedness
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               Cruelty
               of
               a
               Beast
               :
               betwixt
               a
               limitted
               ,
               or
               a
               particular
               Passion
               ,
               and
               a
               Sanguinary
               Rage
               ,
               that
               extends
               to
               the
               hazard
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               Humane
               Society
               .
               In
               the
               former
               Case
               I
               would
               quit
               Scores
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               have
               no
               more
               to
               do
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               he
               comes
               once
               to
               a
               delight
               in
               Blood
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               Outrages
               with
               greediness
               :
               to
               study
               ,
               and
               invent
               Torments
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               pleasure
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               Reasonable
               Nature
               
               has
               discharg'd
               me
               of
               such
               a
               Debt
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               is
               an
               Impiety
               so
               rare
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               pass
               for
               a
               Portent
               ,
               and
               be
               reckon'd
               among
               Comets
               ,
               and
               Monsters
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               restrain
               our
               Discourse
               to
               such
               Men
               as
               we
               detest
               without
               horror
               ;
               such
               Men
               as
               we
               see
               every
               day
               in
               Courts
               ,
               Camps
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Seats
               of
               Justice
               :
               to
               such
               Wicked
               Men
               I
               will
               Return
               what
               I
               have
               Receiv'd
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               Advantage
               of
               their
               Unrighteousness
               .
            
             
               c
               IT
               does
               not
               divert
               the
               Almighty
               from
               being
               still
               Gracious
               ,
               though
               we
               proceed
               daily
               in
               the
               abuse
               of
               his
               Bounties
               .
               How
               many
               are
               there
               that
               enjoy
               the
               Comfort
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               that
               do
               not
               deserve
               it
               ,
               that
               wish
               they
               had
               never
               been
               born
               ;
               and
               yet
               Nature
               goes
               quietly
               on
               with
               her
               Work
               ;
               and
               allows
               them
               a
               Being
               ,
               even
               in
               despite
               of
               their
               unthankfulness
               .
               Such
               a
               Knave
               ,
               we
               cry
               ,
               was
               better
               us'd
               than
               I.
               And
               ,
               the
               same
               Complaint
               we
               extend
               to
               Providence
               it self
               .
               How
               many
               Wicked
               Men
               have
               
               good
               Crops
               ,
               when
               better
               than
               themselves
               have
               their
               Fruits
               blasted
               ?
               Such
               a
               Man
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               has
               treated
               me
               very
               ill
               .
               Why
               what
               should
               we
               do
               ,
               but
               that
               very
               thing
               which
               is
               done
               by
               God
               himself
               ?
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ;
               Give
               to
               the
               Ignorant
               ,
               and
               Persevere
               to
               the
               Wicked
               .
               All
               our
               Ingratitude
               ,
               we
               see
               ,
               does
               not
               turn
               Providence
               from
               Pouring
               down
               of
               Benefits
               ,
               even
               upon
               those
               that
               question
               whence
               they
               come
               .
               The
               Wisdom
               of
               Heaven
               does
               all
               things
               with
               a
               regard
               to
               the
               Good
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessings
               of
               Nature
               are
               granted
               in
               Common
               ,
               to
               the
               VVorst
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Best
               of
               Men
               ;
               for
               ,
               they
               live
               promiscuously
               together
               ;
               and
               ,
               it
               is
               Gods
               VVill
               ,
               that
               the
               VVicked
               shall
               rather
               fare
               the
               better
               for
               the
               Good
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               Good
               shall
               fare
               the
               worse
               for
               the
               Wicked
               :
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               a
               Wise
               Prince
               will
               confer
               peculiar
               Honors
               only
               upon
               the
               Worthy
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               the
               dealing
               of
               a
               publick
               Dole
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Respect
               had
               to
               the
               Manners
               of
               the
               Man
               ,
               but
               a
               Thief
               ,
               or
               a
               Traitor
               ,
               shall
               put
               in
               for
               a
               share
               as
               well
               as
               an
               Honest
               Man.
               If
               a
               Good
               
               Man
               ,
               and
               a
               Wicked
               ,
               sail
               both
               in
               the
               same
               bottom
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               the
               same
               Wind
               ,
               which
               favours
               the
               one
               ,
               should
               cross
               the
               other
               .
               The
               Common
               Benefits
               of
               Laws
               ,
               Priviledges
               ,
               Communities
               ,
               Letters
               ,
               and
               Medicines
               ,
               are
               permitted
               to
               the
               Bad
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Good
               ,
               and
               no
               Man
               ever
               yet
               Suppressed
               a
               Soveraign
               Remedy
               ,
               for
               fear
               a
               VVicked
               Man
               might
               be
               cur'd
               with
               it
               .
               Cities
               are
               built
               for
               both
               sorts
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Remedy
               works
               upon
               both
               alike
               .
               In
               these
               Cases
               we
               are
               to
               set
               an
               Estimate
               upon
               the
               Persons
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               great
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Chusing
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               not
               Excluding
               him
               ;
               The
               Law
               is
               open
               to
               the
               Rebellious
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Obedient
               :
               There
               are
               some
               Benefits
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               allow'd
               to
               all
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               enjoy'd
               by
               any
               .
               The
               Sun
               was
               never
               made
               for
               me
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Comfort
               of
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Providential
               Order
               of
               the
               Seasons
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               am
               not
               without
               my
               Private
               Obligation
               also
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               he
               that
               will
               not
               Oblige
               the
               VVicked
               ,
               and
               the
               Ungrateful
               ,
               must
               resolve
               to
               
               Oblige
               no
               body
               ;
               for
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               or
               other
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               of
               us
               Wicked
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               of
               us
               Ungrateful
               ,
               every
               Man
               of
               us
               .
            
             
               WE
               have
               been
               Discoursing
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               how
               far
               a
               Wicked
               
               Man
               may
               be
               Oblig'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Stoicks
               tell
               us
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               be
               Oblig'd
               at
               all
               :
               For
               ,
               they
               make
               him
               Incapable
               of
               any
               Good
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               any
               Benefit
               .
               But
               ,
               he
               has
               this
               Advantage
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               cannot
               be
               Oblig'd
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               Ungrateful
               :
               for
               ,
               if
               he
               cannot
               receive
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               a
               Return
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               a
               Good
               Man
               ,
               and
               an
               Ungrateful
               are
               a
               Contradiction
               :
               So
               that
               at
               this
               rate
               there
               's
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               Ingratitude
               in
               Nature
               .
               They
               compare
               a
               Wicked
               Mans
               Mind
               to
               a
               Vitiated
               Stomach
               ;
               he
               Corrupts
               whatever
               he
               Receives
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               Nourishment
               turns
               to
               the
               Disease
               .
               But
               ,
               taking
               this
               for
               granted
               ,
               a
               Wicked
               Man
               may
               yet
               be
               so
               far
               Oblig'd
               as
               to
               pass
               for
               Ungrateful
               ,
               if
               he
               does
               not
               Requite
               what
               he
               Receives
               .
               
               For
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               a
               perfect
               Benefit
               ,
               yet
               he
               Receives
               something
               like
               it
               .
               There
               are
               goods
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               of
               Fortune
               .
               Of
               the
               first
               sort
               Fools
               ,
               and
               VVicked
               Men
               ,
               are
               wholly
               Incapable
               ;
               to
               the
               rest
               they
               may
               be
               admitted
               .
               But
               ,
               VVhy
               should
               I
               call
               any
               Man
               Ungrateful
               ,
               you
               'll
               say
               ,
               for
               not
               Restoring
               That
               which
               I
               deny
               to
               be
               a
               Benefit
               ?
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Receiver
               take
               it
               for
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               and
               fails
               of
               a
               Return
               ,
               't
               is
               an
               Ingratitude
               in
               him
               ;
               for
               ,
               that
               which
               goes
               for
               an
               Obligation
               among
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               is
               an
               Obligation
               upon
               them
               :
               and
               ,
               they
               may
               pay
               one
               another
               in
               their
               own
               Quoin
               ;
               the
               Money
               is
               Current
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               Gold
               ,
               or
               Leather
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               once
               to
               be
               Authoriz'd
               .
               Nay
               ,
               Cleanthes
               carries
               it
               farther
               ;
               He
               that
               is
               wanting
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               to
               a
               kind
               Office
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               no
               Benefit
               ,
               would
               have
               done
               the
               same
               thing
               if
               it
               had
               been
               one
               ;
               and
               ,
               is
               as
               guilty
               ,
               as
               a
               Thief
               is
               ,
               that
               has
               set
               his
               Booty
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               already
               Arm'd
               ,
               and
               Mounted
               ,
               with
               a
               purpose
               to
               seize
               it
               ,
               though
               he
               has
               not
               yet
               drawn
               Blood.
               VVickedness
               is
               
               form'd
               in
               the
               heart
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               is
               only
               the
               Discovery
               ,
               and
               the
               Execution
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               ,
               though
               a
               wicked
               Man
               cannot
               either
               Receive
               ,
               or
               Bestow
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               because
               he
               wants
               the
               VVill
               of
               doing
               good
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               he
               is
               no
               longer
               wicked
               ,
               when
               Virtue
               has
               taken
               possession
               of
               him
               ;
               yet
               we
               commonly
               call
               it
               one
               ,
               as
               we
               call
               a
               Man
               Illiterate
               that
               is
               not
               Learn'd
               ,
               and
               Naked
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               well
               clad
               ;
               not
               but
               that
               the
               one
               can
               Read
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               is
               Cover'd
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
              
               A
               General
               View
               of
               the
               Parts
               ,
               and
               Duties
               of
               the
               Benefactor
               .
            
             
               THE
               three
               main
               Points
               in
               the
               Question
               of
               Benefits
               ,
               are
               ,
               First
               ,
               A
               
                 Iudicious
                 Choice
              
               in
               the
               Object
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               the
               Matter
               of
               our
               Benevolence
               ;
               And
               ,
               Thirdly
               ,
               a
               Gracious
               Felicity
               in
               the
               Manner
               of
               expressing
               it
               .
               But
               ,
               there
               are
               also
               incumbent
               upon
               the
               Benefactor
               other
               Considerations
               ,
               which
               will
               deserve
               a
               Place
               in
               this
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               do
               one
               Good
               Turn
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               it
               with
               a
               Good
               Grace
               too
               ,
               unless
               we
               follow
               it
               with
               more
               ;
               and
               without
               either
               a
               Upbraiding
               ,
               or
               Repining
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Common
               shift
               ,
               to
               charge
               that
               upon
               the
               Ingratitude
               of
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               is
               most
               commonly
               the
               Levity
               ,
               and
               Indiscretion
               of
               the
               Giver
               ;
               for
               ,
               all
               Circumstances
               must
               be
               duely
               weigh'd
               ,
               to
               Consummate
               the
               
               Action
               .
               Some
               there
               are
               that
               we
               find
               Ungrateful
               ;
               but
               ,
               what
               with
               our
               Frowardness
               ,
               Change
               of
               Humor
               ,
               and
               Reproaches
               ,
               there
               are
               more
               that
               we
               make
               so
               .
               And
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               Business
               :
               We
               Give
               with
               Design
               ,
               and
               ,
               Most
               to
               those
               that
               are
               able
               to
               give
               Most
               again
               .
               We
               Give
               to
               the
               Covetous
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Ambitious
               ;
               to
               those
               that
               can
               never
               be
               thankful
               ;
               (
               for
               their
               desires
               are
               Insatiable
               )
               and
               to
               those
               that
               will
               not
               .
               He
               that
               is
               a
               Tribune
               ,
               would
               be
               a
               Praetor
               ;
               the
               Praetor
               a
               Consul
               ;
               never
               reflecting
               upon
               what
               he
               was
               ,
               but
               only
               looking
               forward
               to
               what
               he
               would
               be
               .
               People
               are
               still
               Computing
               ,
               
                 Must
                 I
                 lose
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Benefit
                 ?
              
               if
               it
               be
               lost
               ,
               the
               fault
               lies
               in
               the
               ill
               bestowing
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               ,
               rightly
               plac'd
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               good
               as
               Consecrated
               ;
               if
               we
               be
               deceiv'd
               in
               another
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               be
               deceiv'd
               in
               our selves
               too
               .
               A
               Charitable
               Man
               will
               mend
               the
               Matter
               ;
               and
               say
               to
               himself
               ,
               
                 perhaps
                 he
                 has
                 forgot
                 it
                 ;
                 perchance
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 he
                 will
                 yet
                 Requite
                 it
                 .
              
               A
               Patient
               Creditor
               will
               ,
               of
               an
               ill
               Pay-Master
               ,
               in
               time
               ,
               make
               a
               good
               Creditor
               ;
               an
               Obstinate
               
               Goodness
               overcomes
               an
               ill
               disposition
               ;
               as
               a
               Barren
               Soyl
               is
               made
               Fruitful
               by
               Care
               and
               Tillage
               .
               But
               ,
               let
               a
               Man
               be
               never
               so
               Ungrateful
               ,
               or
               Inhumane
               ;
               he
               shall
               never
               destroy
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               my
               having
               done
               a
               good
               Office.
               
            
             
               b
               BUT
               ,
               What
               if
               others
               will
               be
               wicked
               ?
               Does
               it
               follow
               that
               we
               must
               be
               so
               too
               ?
               If
               others
               will
               be
               Ungrateful
               ,
               Must
               we
               therefore
               be
               Inhumane
               ?
               To
               Give
               ,
               and
               to
               Lose
               ,
               is
               Nothing
               ;
               but
               ;
               to
               Lose
               ,
               and
               to
               Give
               still
               ,
               is
               the
               Part
               of
               a
               great
               Mind
               .
               And
               the
               others
               ,
               in
               effect
               ,
               is
               the
               greater
               Loss
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               one
               does
               but
               lose
               his
               Benefit
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               loses
               himself
               .
               The
               Light
               shines
               upon
               the
               Profane
               ,
               and
               Sacrilegious
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               upon
               the
               Righteous
               .
               How
               many
               disappointments
               do
               we
               meet
               with
               in
               our
               Wives
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               couple
               still
               ?
               He
               that
               has
               lost
               one
               Battel
               ,
               hazards
               another
               .
               The
               Mariner
               puts
               to
               Sea
               again
               after
               a
               Wreck
               .
               An
               Illustrious
               Mind
               does
               not
               propose
               the
               Profit
               of
               a
               
               good
               Office
               ,
               but
               the
               Duty
               .
               If
               the
               World
               be
               Wicked
               ,
               we
               should
               yet
               persevere
               in
               Well-doing
               ,
               even
               amongst
               Evil
               Men.
               I
               had
               rather
               never
               receive
               a
               Kindness
               ,
               than
               never
               bestow
               one
               :
               not
               to
               Return
               a
               Benefit
               is
               the
               Greater
               Sin
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               Confer
               it
               ,
               is
               the
               Earlier
               .
               We
               cannot
               propose
               to
               our selves
               a
               more
               glorious
               Example
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ;
               who
               neither
               needs
               ,
               nor
               expects
               any
               thing
               from
               us
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               is
               continually
               showring
               down
               ,
               and
               distributing
               his
               Mercies
               and
               his
               Graces
               among
               us
               ;
               not
               only
               for
               our
               Necessities
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               our
               Delights
               :
               as
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               Seasons
               ;
               Rain
               ,
               and
               Sun-shine
               ;
               Veins
               of
               Water
               ,
               and
               of
               Metall
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               to
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Good
               ;
               and
               without
               any
               other
               End
               than
               the
               common
               Benefit
               of
               the
               Receivers
               .
               With
               what
               Face
               then
               can
               we
               be
               Mercenary
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               that
               have
               receiv'd
               all
               things
               from
               Divine
               Providence
               gratis
               ?
               'T
               is
               a
               common
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 gave
                 such
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 Man
                 so
                 much
                 Mony
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 I
                 had
                 thrown
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Sea.
              
               And
               yet
               the
               
               Merchant
               Trades
               again
               after
               a
               Piracy
               ;
               and
               the
               Banker
               ventures
               afresh
               after
               a
               bad
               Security
               .
               He
               that
               will
               do
               no
               good
               Offices
               after
               a
               disappointment
               ,
               must
               stand
               still
               ,
               and
               do
               just
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
               The
               Plow
               goes
               on
               after
               a
               Barren
               Year
               ;
               and
               ,
               while
               the
               Ashes
               are
               yet
               warm
               ,
               we
               raise
               a
               new
               house
               upon
               the
               Ruins
               of
               a
               former
               .
               What
               Obligations
               can
               be
               greater
               than
               those
               ,
               which
               Children
               receive
               from
               their
               Parents
               ?
               And
               yet
               ,
               should
               we
               give
               them
               over
               in
               their
               Infancy
               ,
               it
               were
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               :
               Benefits
               ,
               like
               Grain
               ,
               must
               be
               follow'd
               from
               the
               Seed
               to
               the
               Harvest
               .
               I
               will
               not
               so
               much
               as
               leave
               any
               place
               for
               Ingratitude
               .
               I
               will
               pursue
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               encompass
               the
               Receiver
               with
               Benefits
               ;
               so
               that
               let
               him
               look
               which
               way
               he
               will
               ,
               his
               Benefactor
               shall
               be
               still
               in
               his
               Eye
               ,
               even
               when
               he
               would
               avoid
               his
               own
               Memory
               .
               And
               then
               I
               will
               remit
               to
               one
               Man
               ,
               because
               he
               calls
               for
               't
               ;
               to
               another
               ,
               because
               he
               does
               not
               ;
               to
               a
               third
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               Wicked
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               a
               fourth
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               the
               Contrary
               .
               I
               'll
               cast
               away
               a
               Good
               Turn
               upon
               
               a
               Bad
               Man
               ,
               and
               I
               'll
               requite
               a
               Good
               one
               .
               The
               one
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               my
               Duty
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               be
               in
               his
               Debt
               .
               I
               do
               not
               love
               to
               hear
               any
               Man
               complain
               ,
               That
               he
               has
               met
               with
               a
               Thankless
               Man.
               If
               he
               has
               met
               but
               with
               one
               ,
               he
               has
               either
               been
               very
               Fortunate
               ,
               or
               very
               Careful
               .
               And
               yet
               Care
               is
               not
               sufficient
               .
               For
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               way
               to
               scape
               the
               hazard
               of
               losing
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               but
               the
               not
               bestowing
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               neglect
               a
               Duty
               to
               my self
               ,
               for
               fear
               another
               should
               abuse
               it
               .
               It
               is
               an
               others
               fault
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               Ungrateful
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               Mine
               if
               I
               do
               not
               Give
               .
               To
               find
               one
               Thankful
               Man
               ,
               I
               will
               oblige
               a
               great
               many
               that
               are
               not
               so
               .
               The
               Business
               of
               Mankind
               would
               be
               at
               a
               stand
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               do
               nothing
               for
               fear
               of
               Miscarriages
               in
               matters
               of
               Uncertain
               Event
               .
               I
               will
               try
               ,
               and
               believe
               all
               things
               ,
               before
               I
               give
               any
               Man
               over
               ,
               and
               do
               all
               that
               is
               possible
               that
               I
               may
               not
               lose
               a
               Good
               Office
               ,
               and
               a
               Friend
               together
               .
               What
               do
               I
               know
               ,
               but
               
                 he
                 may
                 misunderstand
                 the
                 Obligation
                 ?
                 Business
              
               
               
                 may
                 have
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 him
                 off
                 from
                 't
                 :
                 He
                 may
                 have
                 slipt
                 his
                 Opportunity
                 :
              
               I
               will
               say
               ,
               in
               Excuse
               of
               Humane
               Weakness
               ,
               That
               one
               Mans
               Memory
               is
               not
               sufficient
               for
               all
               things
               ;
               It
               is
               but
               of
               a
               limited
               Capacity
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               hold
               only
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               is
               once
               full
               ,
               it
               must
               let
               out
               part
               of
               what
               it
               had
               ,
               to
               take
               in
               any
               thing
               beside
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               last
               Benefit
               ever
               sits
               closest
               to
               us
               .
               In
               our
               Youth
               ,
               we
               forget
               the
               Obligations
               of
               our
               Infancy
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               are
               Men
               ,
               we
               forget
               those
               of
               our
               Youth
               .
               If
               nothing
               will
               prevail
               ,
               let
               him
               keep
               what
               he
               has
               and
               wellcome
               ;
               but
               ,
               let
               him
               have
               a
               care
               of
               Returning
               evil
               for
               good
               ,
               and
               making
               it
               dangerous
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               do
               his
               duty
               .
               I
               would
               no
               more
               Give
               a
               Benefit
               to
               such
               a
               Man
               ,
               than
               I
               would
               lend
               Mony
               to
               a
               Beggerly
               Spendthrift
               ;
               or
               deposite
               any
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               known
               Knight
               of
               the
               Post.
               However
               the
               Case
               stands
               ,
               an
               Ungrateful
               Person
               is
               never
               the
               better
               for
               a
               Reproach
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               already
               harden'd
               in
               his
               Wickedness
               ,
               he
               gives
               no
               heed
               to
               't
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               ,
               it
               turns
               
               a
               doubtful
               Modesty
               ,
               into
               an
               incorrigible
               Impudence
               :
               Beside
               that
               ,
               he
               watches
               for
               ill
               Words
               ,
               to
               pick
               a
               quarrel
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               c
               As
               the
               Benefactor
               is
               not
               to
               upbraid
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               so
               neither
               to
               delay
               it
               :
               The
               one
               is
               tiresome
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               odious
               .
               We
               must
               not
               hold
               Men
               in
               hand
               ,
               as
               Physitians
               ,
               and
               Surgeons
               do
               their
               Patients
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               longer
               in
               fear
               ,
               and
               pain
               ,
               than
               needs
               ,
               only
               to
               magnifie
               the
               Cure.
               A
               Generous
               Man
               gives
               easily
               ;
               and
               Receives
               as
               he
               Gives
               ,
               but
               never
               Exacts
               .
               He
               rejoyces
               in
               the
               Return
               ,
               and
               Judges
               favourably
               of
               it
               whatever
               it
               be
               ,
               and
               Contents
               himself
               with
               a
               bare
               thank
               for
               a
               Requital
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               harder
               Matter
               with
               some
               to
               get
               the
               Benefit
               ,
               after
               't
               is
               promis'd
               ,
               than
               the
               first
               promise
               of
               it
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               so
               many
               Friends
               made
               in
               the
               Case
               .
               One
               must
               be
               desir'd
               to
               sollicite
               another
               ;
               and
               he
               must
               be
               entreated
               to
               move
               a
               Third
               ,
               and
               a
               Fourth
               must
               be
               at
               last
               besought
               to
               receive
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Author
               ,
               upon
               the
               upshot
               ,
               
               has
               the
               least
               share
               in
               the
               Obligation
               .
               It
               is
               then
               welcome
               when
               it
               comes
               free
               ,
               and
               without
               deduction
               ;
               and
               no
               Man
               either
               to
               Intercept
               ,
               to
               Hinder
               ,
               or
               to
               Detain
               it
               .
               And
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               of
               such
               a
               Quality
               too
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               not
               only
               delightful
               in
               the
               Receiving
               ,
               but
               ,
               after
               it
               is
               Receiv'd
               :
               which
               it
               will
               certainly
               be
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               but
               observe
               this
               Rule
               ,
               never
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               another
               ,
               which
               we
               could
               not
               honestly
               desire
               for
               our selves
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
              
               .
               How
               the
               Receiver
               ought
               to
               behave
               himself
               .
            
             
               THERE
               are
               certain
               Rules
               ,
               in
               Common
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Giver
               ,
               and
               the
               Receiver
               :
               We
               must
               do
               both
               chearfully
               ,
               that
               the
               Giver
               may
               Receive
               the
               Fruit
               of
               his
               Benefit
               in
               the
               very
               act
               of
               bestowing
               it
               .
               It
               is
               a
               just
               ground
               of
               Satisfaction
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               Friend
               pleas'd
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               is
               much
               more
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               so
               .
               The
               Intention
               of
               the
               One
               is
               to
               be
               suited
               to
               the
               Intention
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               an
               Emulation
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               whether
               shall
               Oblige
               most
               .
               Let
               the
               one
               say
               ,
               That
               he
               has
               Receiv'd
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               other
               perswade
               himself
               ,
               That
               he
               has
               not
               Return'd
               it
               .
               Let
               the
               One
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 paid
              
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 yet
                 in
                 your
                 Debt
              
               ;
               let
               the
               Benefactor
               acquit
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               and
               the
               Receiver
               bind
               himself
               :
               The
               frankness
               of
               the
               discharge
               heightens
               the
               Obligation
               .
               It
               
               is
               in
               Conversation
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Tennis-Court
               :
               Benefits
               are
               to
               be
               tost
               like
               Balls
               ;
               the
               longer
               the
               Rest
               ,
               the
               better
               are
               the
               Gamesters
               .
               The
               Giver
               ,
               in
               some
               respect
               ,
               has
               the
               Odds
               ,
               because
               (
               as
               in
               a
               Race
               )
               he
               starts
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               must
               use
               great
               diligence
               to
               overtake
               him
               .
               The
               Return
               must
               be
               Larger
               than
               the
               first
               Obligation
               ,
               to
               come
               up
               to
               't
               ;
               and
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Kind
               of
               Ingratitude
               ,
               not
               to
               render
               it
               with
               Interest
               .
               In
               a
               Matter
               of
               Money
               ,
               'T
               is
               a
               common
               thing
               to
               pay
               a
               Debt
               out
               of
               Course
               ,
               and
               before
               it
               be
               due
               ;
               but
               we
               accompt
               our selves
               to
               owe
               nothing
               for
               a
               Good
               Office
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Benefit
               increases
               by
               delay
               .
               So
               Insensible
               are
               we
               of
               the
               most
               Important
               affair
               of
               Humane
               Life
               .
               That
               Man
               were
               doubtless
               in
               a
               Miserable
               Condition
               ,
               that
               could
               neither
               see
               ,
               nor
               hear
               ,
               nor
               taste
               ,
               nor
               feel
               ,
               nor
               smell
               :
               but
               ,
               How
               much
               more
               unhappy
               is
               he
               then
               ,
               that
               wanting
               a
               Sense
               of
               Benefits
               ,
               loses
               the
               greatest
               Comfort
               in
               Nature
               ,
               in
               the
               Bliss
               of
               Giving
               ,
               and
               Receiving
               them
               ?
               He
               that
               takes
               a
               Benefit
               as
               it
               is
               meant
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               right
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               Benefactor
               has
               then
               
               his
               end
               ,
               and
               his
               only
               end
               ,
               when
               the
               Receiver
               is
               Grateful
               .
            
             
               THE
               more
               glorious
               part
               ,
               in
               appearance
               ,
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Giver
               ;
               but
               ,
               a
               the
               Receiver
               has
               undoubtedly
               the
               harder
               Game
               to
               play
               ,
               in
               many
               regards
               .
               There
               are
               some
               from
               whom
               I
               would
               not
               accept
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               from
               those
               upon
               whom
               I
               would
               not
               bestow
               one
               .
               For
               ,
               Why
               should
               not
               I
               scorn
               to
               receive
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               where
               I
               am
               asham'd
               to
               owe
               it
               ?
               And
               ,
               I
               would
               yet
               be
               more
               tender
               too
               ,
               where
               I
               Receive
               ,
               than
               where
               I
               Give
               ;
               for
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               torment
               to
               be
               in
               Debt
               ,
               where
               a
               Man
               has
               no
               mind
               to
               pay
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               delight
               imaginable
               to
               be
               engag'd
               by
               a
               Friend
               ,
               whom
               I
               should
               yet
               have
               a
               Kindness
               for
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               never
               so
               much
               disoblig'd
               .
               It
               is
               a
               pain
               to
               an
               honest
               ,
               and
               a
               generous
               Mind
               ,
               to
               lie
               under
               a
               duty
               of
               affection
               against
               Inclination
               .
               I
               do
               not
               speak
               here
               of
               Wise
               Men
               ,
               that
               love
               to
               do
               what
               they
               ought
               to
               do
               ;
               that
               have
               their
               Passions
               at
               Command
               ;
               that
               prescribe
               
               Laws
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               when
               they
               have
               done
               ;
               but
               ,
               of
               Men
               ,
               in
               a
               State
               of
               Imperfection
               ,
               that
               may
               have
               a
               good
               will
               perhaps
               to
               be
               honest
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               over-born
               by
               the
               Contumacy
               of
               their
               Affections
               .
               We
               must
               therefore
               have
               a
               Care
               to
               whom
               we
               become
               Oblig'd
               :
               and
               ,
               I
               would
               be
               much
               stricter
               yet
               in
               the
               Choice
               of
               a
               Creditor
               for
               Benefits
               ,
               than
               for
               Mony.
               In
               the
               one
               Case
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               paying
               what
               I
               had
               ,
               and
               the
               Debt
               is
               discharg'd
               :
               In
               the
               other
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               only
               owe
               more
               ,
               but
               when
               I
               have
               paid
               that
               ,
               I
               am
               still
               in
               Arriere
               :
               And
               ,
               this
               Law
               is
               the
               very
               foundation
               of
               Friendship
               .
               I
               will
               suppose
               my self
               a
               Prisoner
               ;
               and
               a
               notorious
               Villain
               offers
               to
               lay
               down
               a
               Sum
               of
               Mony
               for
               my
               Redemption
               .
               First
               ,
               Shall
               I
               make
               use
               of
               this
               Money
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               I
               do
               ,
               What
               Return
               shall
               I
               make
               him
               for
               't
               ?
               To
               the
               First
               Point
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               it
               ;
               but
               ,
               only
               as
               a
               Debt
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               that
               shall
               ever
               tye
               me
               to
               a
               Friendship
               with
               him
               :
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               my
               Acknowledgment
               shall
               be
               only
               correspondent
               to
               such
               an
               Obligation
               .
               
               It
               is
               a
               School-Question
               ,
               Whether
               or
               no
               Brutus
               ,
               that
               thought
               Caesar
               not
               fit
               to
               live
               (
               and
               put
               himself
               in
               the
               head
               of
               a
               Conspiracy
               against
               him
               )
               could
               honestly
               have
               Receiv'd
               his
               Life
               from
               Caesar
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               fallen
               into
               Caesars
               power
               ,
               without
               examining
               what
               reason
               mov'd
               him
               to
               that
               Action
               ?
               How
               great
               a
               Man
               soever
               he
               was
               in
               other
               Cases
               ,
               without
               dispute
               he
               was
               extremely
               out
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               below
               the
               dignity
               of
               his
               Profession
               .
               For
               a
               Stoick
               to
               fear
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               when
               yet
               Monarchy
               is
               the
               best
               State
               of
               Government
               ;
               or
               there
               to
               hope
               for
               Liberty
               ,
               where
               so
               great
               rewards
               were
               propounded
               ,
               both
               for
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               their
               Slaves
               ;
               For
               him
               to
               imagine
               ,
               ever
               to
               bring
               the
               Laws
               to
               their
               former
               State
               ,
               where
               so
               many
               thousand
               lives
               had
               been
               lost
               in
               the
               Contest
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               whether
               they
               should
               serve
               or
               no
               ,
               but
               who
               should
               be
               their
               Master
               :
               He
               was
               strangely
               mistaken
               sure
               in
               the
               Nature
               and
               Reason
               of
               things
               ,
               to
               Phansy
               ,
               that
               when
               Iulius
               was
               gone
               ,
               some
               body
               else
               would
               not
               start
               up
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               when
               there
               
               was
               yet
               a
               Tarquin
               found
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               Kings
               that
               were
               destroy'd
               ,
               either
               by
               Sword
               or
               Thunder
               :
               And
               yet
               the
               Resolution
               is
               ,
               That
               he
               might
               have
               Receiv'd
               it
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               for
               ,
               at
               that
               rate
               I
               owe
               my
               Life
               to
               every
               Man
               that
               does
               not
               take
               it
               away
               .
            
             
               b
               
                 GRAECINUS
                 IULIUS
              
               ,
               (
               whom
               Caligula
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               pure
               Malice
               to
               his
               Virtue
               )
               had
               a
               considerable
               sum
               of
               Mony
               sent
               him
               from
               
                 Fabius
                 Persicus
              
               (
               a
               Man
               of
               Great
               and
               Infamous
               Example
               )
               as
               a
               Contribution
               toward
               the
               Expense
               of
               Playes
               ,
               and
               other
               Publick
               Entertainments
               ;
               but
               Iulius
               would
               not
               receive
               it
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               that
               had
               an
               Eye
               more
               upon
               the
               Present
               ,
               than
               the
               Presenter
               ,
               ask'd
               him
               ,
               with
               some
               freedome
               ,
               What
               he
               meant
               by
               refusing
               it
               ?
               Why
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 'll
                 take
                 Mony
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Glass
                 of
                 Wine
                 ?
              
               After
               this
               ,
               Rebilus
               (
               a
               Man
               of
               the
               same
               stamp
               )
               sent
               him
               a
               greater
               Sum
               upon
               the
               same
               score
               .
               
                 You
                 must
                 excuse
                 me
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               
               to
               the
               Messenger
               )
               
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 of
              
               Persicus
               neither
               .
            
             
               TO
               match
               this
               Scruple
               of
               Receiving
               Mony
               ,
               with
               another
               of
               Keeping
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Sum
               not
               above
               Three
               pence
               ,
               or
               a
               Groat
               at
               most
               :
               c
               There
               was
               a
               certain
               Pythagorean
               that
               Contracted
               with
               a
               Cobler
               for
               a
               pair
               of
               Shooes
               ,
               and
               some
               three
               or
               four
               days
               after
               ,
               going
               to
               pay
               him
               his
               Mony
               ,
               the
               shop
               was
               shut
               up
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               had
               knock'd
               a
               great
               while
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               Friend
               ,
               (
               sayes
               a
               Fellow
               )
               
                 you
                 may
                 hammer
                 your
                 heart
                 out
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 you
                 look
                 for
                 is
                 dead
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 our
                 Friends
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 we
                 hear
                 no
                 more
                 News
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 yours
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 live
                 again
                 ,
                 will
                 shift
                 well
                 enough
              
               (
               alluding
               to
               
                 Pythagoras
                 his
                 Transmigration
              
               .
               )
               Upon
               this
               the
               Philosopher
               went
               away
               ,
               with
               his
               Mony
               chinking
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               well
               enough
               content
               to
               save
               it
               :
               at
               last
               his
               Conscience
               took
               check
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               ,
               upon
               Reflection
               ,
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Man
                 be
                 dead
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 to
                 Others
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 alive
                 to
                 Thee
                 ;
                 pay
                 him
                 what
                 thou
                 owest
              
               
               him
               :
               and
               so
               he
               went
               back
               presently
               ,
               and
               thrust
               it
               into
               his
               Shop
               through
               the
               Chink
               of
               the
               door
               .
               Whatever
               we
               owe
               ,
               't
               is
               our
               part
               to
               find
               where
               to
               pay
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               do
               it
               without
               asking
               too
               ;
               for
               whether
               the
               Creditor
               be
               good
               ,
               or
               bad
               ,
               the
               Debt
               is
               still
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               IF
               a
               Benefit
               be
               forc'd
               upon
               me
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               or
               a
               
               Superior
               ,
               where
               it
               may
               be
               dangerous
               to
               refuse
               ;
               this
               is
               rather
               Obeying
               than
               Receiving
               ,
               where
               the
               necessity
               destroyes
               the
               choice
               ;
               the
               way
               to
               know
               what
               I
               have
               a
               Mind
               to
               do
               ,
               is
               to
               leave
               me
               at
               liberty
               ,
               whether
               I
               will
               do
               it
               or
               no
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               is
               yet
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               if
               a
               Man
               does
               me
               good
               in
               spite
               of
               my
               Teeth
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               none
               ,
               if
               I
               do
               any
               Man
               good
               against
               my
               Will.
               A
               Man
               may
               both
               hate
               ,
               and
               yet
               Receive
               a
               Benefit
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               the
               Mony
               is
               never
               the
               worse
               ,
               because
               a
               Fool
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               read
               in
               Quoines
               ,
               refuses
               to
               take
               it
               .
               If
               the
               thing
               be
               good
               for
               the
               Receiver
               ,
               and
               so
               intended
               ,
               no
               matter
               how
               ill
               't
               is
               taken
               .
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Receiver
               may
               be
               oblig'd
               ,
               
               and
               not
               know
               it
               :
               But
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Benefit
               ,
               which
               is
               unknown
               to
               the
               Giver
               .
               Neither
               will
               I
               ,
               upon
               any
               Termes
               ,
               receive
               a
               Benefit
               from
               a
               Worthy
               Person
               that
               may
               do
               him
               a
               Mischief
               :
               It
               is
               the
               part
               of
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               to
               save
               himself
               ,
               by
               doing
               another
               Man
               harm
               .
            
             
               e
               BUT
               ,
               Whatever
               we
               do
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               sure
               alwayes
               to
               keep
               a
               Grateful
               Mind
               .
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               say
               ,
               What
               Requital
               shall
               a
               Poor
               Man
               offer
               to
               a
               Prince
               ;
               or
               ,
               a
               Slave
               to
               his
               Patron
               ?
               When
               it
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               Gratitude
               ,
               that
               it
               depends
               only
               upon
               the
               good
               will.
               Suppose
               a
               Man
               defends
               my
               Fame
               ;
               delivers
               me
               from
               Beggery
               ;
               saves
               my
               Life
               ;
               or
               gives
               me
               Liberty
               ,
               that
               is
               more
               than
               Life
               .
               How
               shnll
               I
               be
               grateful
               to
               that
               Man
               ?
               I
               will
               receive
               ,
               cherish
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Benefit
               .
               Take
               it
               kindly
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               requited
               :
               not
               that
               the
               Debt
               it self
               is
               discaharg'd
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               nevertheless
               a
               discharge
               of
               the
               Conscience
               .
               I
               will
               yet
               distinguish
               betwixt
               a
               Debtor
               ,
               that
               becomes
               Insolvent
               
               by
               Expenses
               upon
               Whores
               ,
               and
               Diee
               ;
               and
               another
               that
               is
               undone
               by
               Fire
               ,
               or
               Thieves
               ;
               Nor
               do
               I
               take
               this
               Gratitude
               for
               a
               payment
               ;
               but
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               danger
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               of
               being
               Arrested
               for
               such
               a
               Debt
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Return
               of
               Benefits
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               ready
               ,
               and
               chearful
               ,
               
               but
               not
               pressing
               .
               There
               is
               as
               much
               greatness
               of
               Mind
               in
               the
               Owing
               of
               a
               good
               Turn
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               doing
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               we
               must
               no
               more
               force
               a
               requital
               out
               of
               season
               ,
               than
               be
               wanting
               in
               it
               .
               He
               that
               precipitates
               a
               Return
               ,
               does
               as
               good
               as
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 weary
                 of
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 Mans
                 Debt
              
               ;
               not
               but
               that
               the
               hastening
               of
               a
               Requital
               ,
               as
               a
               good
               Office
               ,
               is
               a
               Commendable
               Disposition
               ;
               but
               ,
               't
               is
               another
               thing
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               as
               a
               discharge
               ,
               for
               ,
               it
               looks
               like
               casting
               off
               a
               heavy
               ,
               and
               a
               troublesome
               burthen
               .
               'T
               is
               for
               the
               Benefactor
               to
               say
               ,
               when
               he
               will
               receive
               it
               ;
               no
               matter
               for
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               I
               gratifie
               my
               own
               Conscience
               ;
               for
               I
               cannot
               be
               mistaken
               in
               my self
               ,
               but
               another
               
               may
               .
               He
               that
               is
               over-sollicitous
               to
               return
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               thinks
               the
               other
               so
               likewise
               to
               receive
               it
               .
               If
               he
               had
               rather
               we
               should
               keep
               it
               ,
               Why
               should
               we
               refuse
               ,
               and
               presume
               to
               dispose
               of
               his
               Treasure
               ,
               who
               may
               call
               it
               in
               ,
               or
               let
               it
               lye
               out
               ,
               at
               his
               choice
               ?
               'T
               is
               as
               much
               a
               fault
               ,
               to
               receive
               what
               I
               ought
               not
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               give
               what
               I
               ought
               :
               for
               ,
               the
               Giver
               has
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               Chusing
               his
               own
               time
               for
               receiving
               .
            
             
               g
               SOME
               are
               too
               proud
               in
               the
               conferring
               of
               Benefits
               ;
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               Receiving
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               to
               say
               the
               Truth
               ,
               intolerable
               .
               The
               same
               Rule
               serves
               both
               sides
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               a
               Son
               ;
               a
               Husband
               ,
               and
               a
               Wife
               ;
               one
               Friend
               ,
               or
               Acquaintance
               ,
               and
               another
               ,
               where
               the
               Duties
               are
               known
               and
               common
               .
               There
               are
               some
               that
               will
               not
               receive
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               but
               in
               Private
               ;
               nor
               thank
               you
               for
               't
               but
               in
               your
               Ear
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               Corner
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               nothing
               under
               Hand
               ,
               and
               Seal
               ,
               no
               Brokers
               ,
               Notaries
               ,
               or
               Witnesses
               in
               the
               Case
               :
               This
               
               is
               not
               so
               much
               a
               scruple
               of
               modesty
               ,
               as
               a
               kind
               of
               denying
               the
               Obligation
               ,
               and
               only
               a
               less
               harden'd
               Ingratitude
               .
               Some
               receive
               Benefits
               so
               coldly
               ,
               and
               indifferently
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               would
               think
               the
               Obligation
               lay
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               as
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 will
                 needs
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 .
              
               Some
               again
               ,
               so
               carelesly
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               hardly
               knew
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               ;
               whereas
               we
               should
               rather
               aggravate
               the
               matter
               ,
               
                 You
                 cannot
                 Imagine
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 you
                 have
                 oblig'd
                 in
                 this
                 Act
                 :
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 so
                 kind
                 ,
                 so
                 seasonable
                 a
                 Courtesie
                 .
                 Furnius
              
               never
               gain'd
               so
               much
               upon
               Augustus
               ,
               as
               by
               a
               Speech
               ,
               upon
               the
               getting
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Pardon
               for
               siding
               with
               
                 Anthony
                 .
                 This
                 Grace
              
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Injury
              
               that
               ever
               
                 Caesar
                 did
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 has
                 put
                 me
                 upon
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 Living
                 ,
                 and
                 Dying
                 Ungrateful
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               safer
               to
               affront
               some
               people
               ,
               than
               to
               oblige
               them
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               better
               a
               Man
               deserves
               ,
               the
               worse
               they
               'll
               speak
               of
               him
               :
               as
               if
               the
               professing
               of
               open
               hatred
               to
               their
               Benefactors
               ,
               were
               an
               Argument
               ,
               that
               they
               lie
               under
               no
               Obligation
               .
               
               Some
               people
               are
               so
               sour
               ,
               and
               ill-natur'd
               ,
               that
               they
               take
               it
               for
               an
               Affront
               to
               have
               an
               Obligation
               ,
               or
               a
               Return
               offer'd
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               discouragement
               both
               of
               Bounty
               ,
               and
               of
               Gratitude
               together
               .
               The
               not
               doing
               ,
               and
               the
               not
               receiving
               of
               Benefits
               ,
               are
               equally
               a
               Mistake
               .
               He
               that
               refuses
               a
               new
               one
               ,
               seems
               to
               be
               offended
               at
               an
               old
               one
               :
               and
               yet
               sometimes
               I
               would
               neither
               return
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               no
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               receive
               it
               ,
               if
               I
               might
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVII
              
               .
               Of
               Gratitude
               .
            
             
               HE
               that
               Preaches
               Gratitude
               ,
               pleads
               the
               Cause
               both
               of
               God
               and
               Man
               ;
               for
               ,
               without
               it
               ,
               we
               can
               neither
               be
               Sociable
               ,
               nor
               Religious
               .
               There
               is
               a
               strange
               delight
               in
               the
               very
               purpose
               ,
               and
               Contemplation
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Action
               ;
               when
               I
               can
               say
               to
               my self
               ,
               
                 I
                 love
                 my
                 Benefactor
                 ;
                 What
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 him
                 ?
              
               Where
               I
               have
               not
               the
               Means
               of
               a
               Requital
               ,
               the
               very
               Meditation
               of
               it
               is
               sufficient
               .
               A
               Man
               is
               nevertheless
               an
               Artist
               ,
               for
               not
               having
               his
               Tools
               about
               him
               ;
               or
               a
               Musician
               ,
               because
               he
               wants
               his
               Fiddle
               ;
               Nor
               is
               he
               the
               less
               brave
               ,
               because
               his
               hands
               are
               bound
               ;
               or
               ,
               the
               worse
               Pilot
               ,
               for
               being
               upon
               dry
               Ground
               .
               If
               I
               have
               only
               a
               Will
               to
               be
               Grateful
               ,
               I
               am
               so
               .
               Let
               me
               be
               upon
               the
               Wheele
               ;
               or
               ,
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Executioner
               ;
               Let
               me
               be
               
               burnt
               Limb
               ,
               by
               Limb
               ,
               and
               my
               whole
               Body
               dropping
               in
               the
               Flames
               ,
               a
               Good
               Conscience
               supports
               me
               in
               all
               Extremes
               :
               Nay
               ,
               it
               is
               comfortable
               even
               in
               Death
               it self
               :
               For
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               approach
               that
               point
               ,
               What
               care
               do
               we
               take
               to
               summon
               ,
               and
               call
               to
               mind
               all
               our
               Benefactors
               ,
               and
               the
               Good
               Offices
               they
               have
               done
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               leave
               the
               World
               fair
               ,
               and
               set
               our
               Minds
               in
               Order
               .
               Without
               Gratitude
               ,
               we
               can
               neither
               have
               Security
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               nor
               Reputation
               :
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               therefore
               the
               less
               desirable
               ,
               because
               it
               draws
               many
               Adventitious
               Benefits
               along
               with
               it
               .
               Suppose
               the
               Sun
               ,
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               had
               no
               other
               Business
               ,
               then
               only
               to
               pass
               over
               our
               heads
               ,
               without
               any
               effect
               upon
               our
               Minds
               ,
               or
               Bodies
               ;
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               our
               Health
               ,
               Fruits
               ,
               or
               Seasons
               :
               a
               Man
               could
               hardly
               lift
               up
               his
               Eyes
               toward
               the
               Heavens
               without
               wonder
               ,
               and
               veneration
               ,
               to
               see
               so
               many
               Millions
               of
               Radiant
               Lights
               ,
               and
               to
               observe
               their
               Courses
               ,
               and
               Revolutions
               ,
               even
               without
               any
               respect
               to
               the
               Common
               good
               of
               the
               Universe
               .
               But
               
               when
               we
               come
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               Providence
               ,
               and
               Nature
               ,
               are
               still
               at
               Work
               when
               we
               Sleep
               ;
               with
               the
               admirable
               Force
               ,
               and
               Operation
               of
               their
               Influences
               ,
               and
               Motions
               ,
               we
               cannot
               then
               but
               acknowledge
               their
               Ornament
               to
               be
               the
               least
               part
               of
               their
               value
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               are
               more
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               for
               their
               Virtue
               ,
               than
               for
               their
               Splendor
               .
               Their
               main
               End
               ,
               and
               Use
               ,
               is
               matter
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Necessity
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               seem
               to
               us
               more
               considerable
               for
               their
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Beauty
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               with
               Gratitude
               ;
               we
               love
               it
               rather
               for
               Secondary
               Ends
               ,
               then
               for
               it Self
               .
            
             
               NO
               Man
               can
               be
               Grateful
               without
               Contemning
               those
               
               things
               that
               put
               the
               Common
               People
               out
               of
               their
               Wits
               .
               We
               must
               go
               into
               Banishment
               ;
               Lay
               down
               our
               Lives
               ;
               Begger
               ,
               and
               expose
               our selves
               to
               Reproaches
               :
               Nay
               ,
               it
               is
               often
               seen
               ,
               that
               Loyalty
               suffers
               the
               Punishment
               due
               to
               Rebellion
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               Treason
               receives
               the
               Rewards
               of
               Fidelity
               .
               As
               the
               Benefits
               of
               it
               are
               many
               ,
               and
               
               great
               ,
               so
               are
               the
               hazards
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Case
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               Virtues
               :
               and
               it
               were
               hard
               ,
               if
               this
               ,
               above
               the
               rest
               ,
               should
               be
               both
               painful
               ,
               and
               fruitless
               :
               So
               that
               though
               we
               may
               go
               currently
               on
               with
               it
               in
               smooth
               way
               ,
               we
               must
               yet
               prepare
               ,
               and
               resolve
               ,
               (
               if
               need
               be
               )
               to
               force
               our
               passage
               to
               't
               ,
               even
               if
               the
               way
               were
               cover'd
               with
               Thornes
               ,
               and
               Serpents
               ;
               and
               ,
               fall
               back
               ,
               fall
               edge
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               Grateful
               still
               .
               Grateful
               ,
               for
               the
               Virtue
               sake
               ,
               and
               Grateful
               over
               and
               above
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               Interest
               ;
               for
               ,
               it
               preserves
               old
               Friends
               ,
               and
               gains
               new
               ones
               .
               It
               is
               not
               our
               business
               to
               fish
               for
               one
               Benefit
               with
               another
               ;
               and
               by
               bestowing
               a
               little
               ,
               to
               get
               more
               :
               or
               to
               oblige
               for
               any
               sort
               of
               Expedience
               ,
               but
               because
               I
               ought
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               because
               I
               love
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               could
               not
               be
               Grateful
               ,
               without
               appearing
               the
               contrary
               ;
               if
               I
               could
               not
               return
               a
               Benefit
               without
               being
               suspected
               of
               doing
               an
               Injury
               ;
               in
               despite
               of
               Infamy
               it self
               ,
               I
               would
               yet
               be
               Grateful
               .
               No
               Man
               is
               greater
               in
               my
               esteem
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               ventures
               the
               Fame
               ,
               to
               
               preserve
               the
               Conscience
               of
               an
               honest
               Man
               ;
               the
               one
               is
               but
               Imaginary
               ,
               the
               other
               Solid
               ,
               and
               Inestimable
               .
               I
               cannot
               call
               him
               Grateful
               ,
               who
               ,
               in
               the
               instant
               of
               returning
               one
               Benefit
               ,
               has
               his
               Eye
               upon
               another
               .
               He
               that
               is
               Grateful
               for
               Profit
               ,
               or
               Fear
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               Woman
               that
               is
               honest
               ,
               only
               upon
               the
               Score
               of
               Reputation
               .
            
             
               b
               AS
               Gratitude
               is
               a
               Necessary
               ,
               and
               a
               Glorious
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               also
               an
               Obvious
               ,
               a
               Cheap
               ,
               and
               an
               Easie
               Virtue
               :
               So
               Obvious
               ,
               that
               wheresoever
               there
               is
               a
               Life
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               place
               for
               it
               :
               So
               Cheap
               ,
               that
               the
               Covetous
               Man
               may
               be
               Grateful
               without
               Expense
               ;
               and
               so
               Easie
               ,
               that
               the
               Sluggard
               may
               be
               so
               likewise
               ,
               without
               Labour
               .
               And
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               without
               its
               Niceties
               too
               ;
               for
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               a
               Time
               ,
               a
               Place
               ,
               or
               Occasion
               ,
               wherein
               I
               ought
               not
               to
               return
               a
               Benefit
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               wherein
               I
               may
               better
               disown
               it
               ,
               than
               deliver
               it
               .
            
             
             
               LET
               it
               be
               understood
               ,
               by
               
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               be
               Grateful
               for
               a
               good
               Office
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               Return
               it
               :
               the
               Good
               Will
               is
               enough
               in
               one
               Case
               ,
               being
               as
               much
               as
               the
               one
               side
               demands
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               promises
               ;
               but
               the
               Effect
               is
               requisite
               in
               the
               other
               .
               The
               Physitian
               that
               has
               done
               his
               best
               ,
               is
               acquitted
               ,
               though
               the
               Patient
               dies
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               the
               Advocate
               ,
               though
               the
               Clyent
               may
               lose
               his
               Cause
               .
               The
               General
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               though
               the
               Battel
               be
               lost
               ,
               is
               yet
               worthy
               of
               Commendation
               ,
               if
               he
               has
               discharg'd
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               prudent
               Commander
               ;
               In
               this
               Case
               ,
               the
               one
               acquits
               himself
               ,
               though
               the
               other
               be
               never
               the
               better
               for
               't
               .
               He
               is
               a
               Grateful
               Man
               ,
               that
               is
               alwayes
               willing
               and
               ready
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               seeks
               for
               all
               means
               ,
               and
               occasions
               of
               requiting
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               though
               without
               attaining
               his
               end
               ,
               does
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               ,
               than
               the
               Man
               ,
               that
               without
               any
               trouble
               makes
               an
               immediate
               Return
               .
               Suppose
               my
               Friend
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               have
               sold
               my
               
               Estate
               for
               his
               Ransome
               :
               I
               put
               to
               Sea
               in
               foul
               weather
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               Coast
               that
               's
               pester'd
               with
               Pyrates
               :
               my
               Friend
               happens
               to
               be
               Redeem'd
               before
               I
               come
               to
               the
               place
               ;
               my
               Gratitude
               is
               as
               much
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               yet
               a
               Prisoner
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               been
               taken
               ,
               and
               rob'd
               ,
               my self
               ,
               it
               would
               still
               have
               been
               the
               same
               Case
               .
               Nay
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Gratitude
               in
               the
               very
               Countenance
               ;
               for
               an
               honest
               Man
               bears
               his
               Conscience
               in
               his
               Face
               ,
               and
               propounds
               the
               requital
               of
               a
               Good
               turn
               in
               the
               very
               moment
               of
               receiving
               it
               :
               he
               is
               Chearful
               ,
               and
               Confident
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               a
               true
               Friendship
               ,
               deliver'd
               from
               all
               Anxiety
               .
               There
               is
               this
               difference
               betwixt
               a
               Thankful
               Man
               ,
               and
               an
               Unthankful
               ;
               the
               one
               is
               alwayes
               pleas'd
               in
               the
               good
               he
               has
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               only
               once
               ,
               in
               what
               he
               has
               receiv'd
               .
               There
               must
               be
               a
               Benignity
               in
               the
               Estimation
               even
               of
               the
               smallest
               Offices
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               Modesty
               as
               appears
               to
               be
               oblig'd
               in
               whatsoever
               it
               gives
               :
               As
               it
               is
               indeed
               a
               very
               great
               Benefit
               ,
               the
               opportunity
               of
               doing
               a
               good
               Office
               to
               a
               worthy
               Man
               ;
               He
               that
               
               attends
               to
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               remembers
               what
               's
               past
               ,
               shall
               never
               be
               Ungrateful
               .
               But
               ,
               Who
               shall
               judge
               in
               the
               Case
               ?
               For
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               Grateful
               without
               making
               a
               Return
               ,
               and
               Ungrateful
               with
               it
               .
               Our
               best
               way
               is
               to
               help
               every
               thing
               by
               a
               fair
               Interpretation
               ;
               and
               wheresoever
               there
               is
               a
               doubt
               ,
               to
               allow
               it
               the
               most
               favourable
               construction
               :
               for
               he
               that
               is
               exceptious
               at
               words
               ,
               or
               looks
               ,
               has
               a
               Mind
               to
               pick
               a
               Quarrel
               .
               For
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               when
               I
               come
               to
               cast
               up
               my
               accompt
               ,
               and
               know
               what
               I
               owe
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               ,
               though
               I
               make
               my
               return
               sooner
               to
               some
               ,
               and
               later
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               occasion
               ,
               or
               fortune
               will
               give
               me
               leave
               ,
               yet
               I
               'll
               be
               just
               to
               all
               .
               I
               will
               be
               Grateful
               to
               God
               ;
               to
               Man
               ;
               to
               those
               that
               have
               Oblig'd
               me
               ;
               nay
               ,
               even
               to
               those
               that
               have
               oblig'd
               my
               Friends
               ,
               I
               am
               bound
               in
               honor
               ,
               and
               in
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               be
               thankful
               for
               what
               I
               have
               receiv'd
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               be
               not
               yet
               full
               ,
               it
               is
               some
               pleasure
               still
               that
               I
               may
               hope
               for
               more
               .
               For
               the
               Requital
               of
               a
               Favour
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               Virtue
               ,
               Occasion
               ,
               Means
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               .
            
             
             
               IT
               is
               a
               Common
               thing
               to
               Screw
               up
               Justice
               to
               the
               pitch
               
               of
               an
               Injury
               .
               A
               Man
               may
               be
               Over-Righteous
               ;
               and
               ,
               Why
               not
               Over-Grateful
               too
               ?
               There
               is
               a
               Mischievous
               excess
               ,
               that
               borders
               so
               close
               upon
               Ingratitude
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               distinguish
               the
               one
               from
               the
               other
               :
               but
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               there
               is
               good
               Will
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               it
               (
               however
               distemper'd
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               Effectually
               but
               Kindness
               out
               of
               the
               Wits
               )
               we
               shall
               discourse
               it
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Gratitude
                 Mistaken
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVIII
              
               .
               Gratitude
               Mistaken
               .
            
             
               TO
               refuse
               a
               Good
               Office
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               because
               we
               do
               not
               need
               it
               ,
               as
               because
               we
               would
               not
               be
               indebted
               for
               it
               ,
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Phantastical
               Ingratitude
               ;
               and
               somewhat
               a-Kin
               to
               that
               Nicety
               of
               humour
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               of
               being
               Over-Grateful
               ;
               only
               it
               lies
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               more
               pardonable
               Ingratitude
               of
               the
               two
               .
               Some
               People
               take
               it
               for
               a
               great
               Instance
               of
               their
               Good
               Will
               ,
               to
               be
               still
               wishing
               their
               Benefactors
               ,
               such
               or
               such
               a
               Mischief
               ,
               only
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               that
               they
               themselves
               might
               be
               the
               happy
               Instruments
               of
               their
               Release
               .
               These
               Men
               do
               like
               Extravagant
               Lovers
               ,
               that
               take
               it
               for
               a
               great
               proof
               of
               their
               Affection
               ,
               to
               wish
               one
               another
               Banish'd
               ,
               Begger'd
               ,
               or
               diseas'd
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               the
               opportunity
               of
               interposing
               to
               their
               relief
               .
               
               What
               difference
               is
               there
               betwixt
               such
               Wishing
               ,
               and
               Cursing
               ?
               Such
               an
               Affection
               ,
               and
               a
               Mortal
               hatred
               ?
               The
               Intent
               is
               good
               ,
               you
               'll
               say
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               a
               Misapplication
               of
               it
               .
               Let
               such
               a
               one
               fall
               into
               my
               Power
               ;
               or
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               his
               Creditors
               ,
               or
               the
               Common
               People
               ,
               and
               no
               Mortal
               be
               able
               to
               rescue
               him
               but
               my self
               .
               Let
               his
               Life
               ,
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               his
               Reputation
               lie
               all
               at
               Stake
               ,
               and
               no
               Creature
               ,
               but
               my self
               ,
               in
               Condition
               to
               succor
               him
               .
               And
               why
               all
               this
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               has
               oblig'd
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               requite
               him
               ?
               If
               this
               be
               Gratitude
               ,
               to
               propound
               Jayles
               ,
               Shackles
               ,
               Slavery
               ,
               War
               ,
               Beggery
               to
               the
               Man
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               requite
               ,
               What
               would
               you
               do
               where
               you
               are
               Ungrateful
               ?
               This
               way
               of
               Proceeding
               ,
               over
               and
               above
               that
               it
               is
               impious
               in
               it self
               ,
               is
               likewise
               over-hasty
               ,
               and
               Unseasonable
               :
               for
               ,
               he
               that
               goes
               too
               fast
               ,
               is
               as
               much
               too
               blame
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               does
               not
               move
               at
               all
               (
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               Injustice
               )
               for
               if
               I
               had
               never
               been
               oblig'd
               ,
               I
               should
               never
               have
               wish'd
               it
               .
               There
               are
               Seasons
               
               wherein
               a
               Benefit
               is
               neither
               to
               be
               Receiv'd
               ,
               nor
               Requited
               .
               To
               press
               a
               Return
               upon
               me
               ,
               when
               I
               do
               not
               desire
               it
               ,
               is
               Unmannerly
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               worse
               ,
               to
               force
               me
               to
               desire
               it
               .
               How
               rigorous
               would
               he
               be
               to
               exact
               a
               Requital
               ,
               who
               is
               thus
               eager
               to
               return
               it
               ?
               To
               wish
               a
               Man
               in
               distress
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               relieve
               him
               ;
               is
               ,
               first
               to
               wish
               him
               Miserable
               ;
               to
               wish
               that
               he
               may
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               any
               body
               ,
               is
               
                 against
                 Him
              
               ;
               and
               to
               wish
               that
               he
               may
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               Me
               ,
               is
               
                 for
                 my self
              
               :
               So
               that
               my
               business
               is
               not
               so
               much
               a
               Charity
               to
               my
               Friend
               ,
               as
               the
               Cancelling
               of
               a
               Bond
               :
               Nay
               ,
               it
               is
               half
               way
               ,
               the
               wish
               of
               an
               Enemy
               .
               It
               is
               Barbarous
               to
               wish
               a
               Man
               in
               Chains
               ,
               Slavery
               ,
               or
               Want
               ,
               only
               to
               bring
               him
               out
               again
               :
               Let
               me
               rather
               wish
               him
               powerful
               ,
               and
               happy
               ,
               and
               my self
               indebted
               to
               him
               .
               By
               Nature
               ,
               we
               are
               prone
               to
               Mercy
               ,
               Humanity
               ,
               Compassion
               ;
               may
               we
               be
               excited
               to
               be
               more
               so
               ,
               by
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Grateful
               ;
               may
               their
               Number
               increase
               ,
               and
               may
               we
               have
               no
               need
               of
               trying
               them
               .
            
             
             
               IT
               is
               not
               for
               an
               honest
               Man
               to
               make
               way
               to
               a
               Good
               Office
               by
               a
               Crime
               ;
               a
               as
               if
               a
               Pilot
               should
               pray
               for
               a
               Tempest
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               prove
               his
               skill
               ;
               or
               a
               General
               wish
               his
               Army
               routed
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               shew
               himself
               a
               great
               Commander
               in
               recovering
               of
               the
               day
               .
               'T
               is
               throwing
               of
               a
               Man
               into
               a
               River
               ,
               to
               take
               him
               out
               again
               .
               'T
               is
               an
               Obligation
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               to
               cure
               a
               Wound
               ,
               or
               a
               Disease
               ;
               but
               ,
               to
               make
               that
               Wound
               ,
               or
               Disease
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               Cure
               it
               ,
               is
               a
               most
               perverse
               Ingratitude
               .
               It
               is
               barbarous
               even
               to
               an
               Enemy
               ;
               much
               more
               to
               a
               Friend
               ;
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               much
               to
               do
               him
               a
               Kindness
               ,
               as
               to
               put
               him
               in
               need
               of
               it
               .
               Of
               the
               two
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               rather
               a
               Scar
               ,
               than
               a
               Wound
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               would
               be
               better
               to
               have
               it
               neither
               .
               Rome
               had
               been
               little
               beholden
               to
               Scipio
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               prolong'd
               the
               Punique
               War
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               the
               finishing
               of
               it
               at
               last
               :
               or
               to
               the
               Decii
               ,
               for
               dying
               for
               their
               Country
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               first
               brought
               it
               to
               the
               last
               
               Extremity
               of
               needing
               their
               Devotion
               .
               It
               may
               be
               a
               good
               Contemplation
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               lewd
               Wish
               .
               Aeneas
               had
               never
               been
               sirnamed
               the
               Pious
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               wish'd
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               only
               that
               he
               might
               have
               the
               honor
               of
               taking
               his
               Father
               out
               of
               the
               Fire
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               Scandal
               of
               a
               Physitian
               to
               make
               work
               ,
               and
               irritate
               a
               Disease
               ,
               and
               to
               torment
               his
               Patient
               for
               the
               Reputation
               of
               his
               Cure.
               If
               a
               Man
               should
               openly
               imprecate
               Poverty
               ,
               Captivity
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               or
               Danger
               ,
               upon
               a
               Person
               that
               he
               has
               been
               Oblig'd
               to
               ,
               Would
               not
               the
               whole
               World
               condemn
               him
               for
               't
               ?
               And
               ,
               What
               's
               the
               difference
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               One
               is
               only
               a
               private
               Wish
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               ,
               a
               publick
               Declaratio
               ?
               Rutilius
               was
               told
               in
               his
               Exile
               ,
               that
               for
               his
               Comfort
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               ere
               long
               a
               Civil
               War
               ,
               that
               would
               bring
               all
               the
               Banish'd
               Men
               home
               again
               .
               
                 God
                 forbid
              
               ,
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 my
                 Country
                 should
                 blush
                 for
                 my
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 than
                 Mourn
                 for
                 my
                 Return
                 .
              
               How
               much
               more
               honorable
               is
               it
               to
               Owe
               chearfully
               ,
               
               than
               to
               Pay
               dishonestly
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               wish
               of
               an
               Enemy
               to
               take
               a
               Town
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               preserve
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Victorious
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               forgive
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               Mercy
               comes
               after
               the
               Cruelty
               ;
               beside
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               Injury
               both
               to
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               for
               ,
               the
               Man
               must
               be
               first
               afflicted
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               be
               reliev'd
               by
               me
               .
               So
               that
               we
               impose
               the
               Cruelty
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               Compassion
               to
               our selves
               ,
               and
               ,
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               Curse
               that
               makes
               way
               for
               a
               Blessing
               ;
               the
               bare
               wish
               is
               an
               Injury
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               it
               does
               not
               take
               effect
               ,
               't
               is
               because
               Heaven
               has
               not
               heard
               our
               Prayers
               .
               Or
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               succeed
               ,
               the
               fear
               it self
               is
               a
               Torment
               :
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               much
               more
               desirable
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               firm
               ,
               and
               unshaken
               Security
               .
               'T
               is
               Friendly
               to
               wish
               it
               in
               your
               Power
               to
               oblige
               me
               ,
               if
               ever
               I
               chance
               to
               need
               it
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               is
               unkind
               to
               wish
               me
               miserable
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               need
               it
               .
               How
               much
               more
               Pious
               is
               it
               ,
               and
               Humane
               ,
               to
               wish
               that
               I
               may
               never
               
               want
               the
               Occasion
               of
               Obliging
               ,
               nor
               the
               Means
               of
               doing
               it
               ;
               nor
               ever
               have
               reason
               to
               repent
               of
               what
               I
               have
               done
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIX
              
               .
               Of
               Ingratitude
               .
            
             
               INGRATITUDE
               is
               ,
               of
               all
               Crimes
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               are
               to
               accompt
               the
               most
               Venial
               in
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               Unpardonable
               in
               our selves
               .
               It
               is
               Impious
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               ;
               for
               ,
               it
               makes
               us
               fight
               against
               our
               Children
               ,
               and
               our
               Altars
               .
               There
               are
               ,
               there
               ever
               were
               ,
               and
               there
               ever
               will
               be
               Criminals
               of
               all
               sorts
               ;
               as
               Murtherers
               ,
               Tyrants
               ,
               Thieves
               ,
               Adulterers
               ,
               Traytors
               ,
               Robbers
               ,
               and
               Sacrilegious
               Persons
               ;
               but
               ,
               there
               is
               hardly
               any
               Notorious
               Crime
               without
               a
               Mixture
               of
               Ingratitude
               .
               It
               disunites
               Mankind
               ,
               and
               breaks
               the
               very
               Pillars
               of
               Society
               .
               And
               yet
               so
               far
               is
               this
               Prodigious
               Wickedness
               from
               being
               any
               wonder
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               even
               thankfulness
               it self
               were
               much
               the
               greater
               of
               the
               two
               .
               For
               Men
               are
               deterr'd
               from
               it
               by
               Labour
               ,
               Expense
               ,
               Lazyness
               ,
               Business
               ;
               or
               else
               diverted
               
               from
               it
               by
               Lust
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Levity
               ,
               Rashness
               ,
               Fear
               :
               Nay
               ,
               by
               the
               very
               Shame
               of
               Confessing
               what
               they
               have
               receiv'd
               .
               And
               the
               Unthankful
               Man
               has
               nothing
               to
               say
               for
               himself
               all
               this
               while
               ;
               For
               ,
               there
               needs
               neither
               Pains
               ,
               nor
               Fortune
               ,
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               his
               Duty
               ;
               Beside
               ,
               the
               inward
               Anxiety
               ,
               and
               Torment
               ,
               when
               a
               Mans
               Conscience
               makes
               him
               afraid
               of
               his
               own
               Thoughts
               .
            
             
               TO
               speak
               against
               the
               Ungrateful
               ,
               is
               to
               raile
               against
               Mankind
               ;
               a
               for
               ,
               even
               those
               that
               complain
               are
               guilty
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               speak
               only
               of
               those
               that
               do
               not
               live
               up
               to
               the
               strict
               Rule
               of
               Virtue
               ;
               but
               Mankind
               it self
               is
               degenerated
               ,
               and
               lost
               .
               We
               live
               unthankfully
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               we
               go
               strugling
               and
               murmuring
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               dissatisfy'd
               with
               our
               Lot
               ;
               whereas
               we
               should
               be
               Grateful
               for
               the
               Blessings
               we
               have
               enjoy'd
               ,
               and
               accompt
               that
               sufficient
               which
               Providence
               has
               appointed
               for
               us
               :
               A
               little
               more
               time
               may
               make
               our
               Lives
               longer
               ,
               but
               not
               happier
               ;
               
               and
               whensoever
               it
               is
               the
               pleasure
               of
               God
               to
               call
               us
               ,
               we
               must
               obey
               ;
               and
               yet
               all
               this
               while
               we
               go
               on
               quarrelling
               at
               the
               World
               for
               what
               we
               find
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               yet
               more
               Unthankful
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               than
               we
               are
               to
               one
               another
               .
               What
               Benefit
               can
               be
               great
               now
               to
               that
               Man
               that
               despises
               the
               Bounties
               of
               his
               Maker
               ?
               We
               would
               be
               as
               strong
               as
               Elephants
               ,
               as
               swift
               as
               Bucks
               ,
               as
               light
               as
               Birds
               ,
               and
               we
               complain
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               not
               the
               sagacity
               of
               Dogs
               ;
               the
               sight
               of
               Eagles
               ,
               the
               long
               Life
               of
               Ravens
               ;
               nay
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               Immortal
               ,
               and
               endu'd
               with
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               things
               to
               come
               .
               Nay
               ,
               we
               take
               it
               ill
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               Gods
               upon
               Earth
               :
               never
               considering
               the
               Advantages
               of
               our
               Condition
               ,
               or
               the
               Benignity
               of
               Providence
               in
               the
               Comforts
               that
               we
               enjoy
               .
               We
               subdue
               the
               strongest
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               overtake
               the
               fleetest
               :
               We
               reclaim
               the
               fiercest
               ,
               and
               outwit
               the
               Craftiest
               .
               We
               are
               within
               one
               degree
               of
               Heaven
               it self
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               are
               not
               satisfied
               .
               Since
               there
               is
               not
               any
               one
               Creature
               which
               we
               had
               rather
               be
               ,
               we
               
               take
               it
               ill
               that
               we
               cannot
               draw
               the
               United
               Excellences
               of
               all
               other
               Creatures
               into
               our selves
               .
               Why
               are
               we
               not
               rather
               thankful
               to
               that
               Goodness
               ,
               which
               has
               subjected
               the
               whole
               Creation
               to
               our
               Use
               ,
               and
               Service
               ?
            
             
               b
               THE
               Principal
               Causes
               of
               Ingratitude
               ,
               are
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Self-Conceipt
               ,
               Avarice
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               &c.
               
               'T
               is
               a
               familiar
               Exclamation
               ,
               '
               
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 came
                 so
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 e'en
                 as
                 good
                 have
                 been
                 without
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 given
                 it
                 to
                 some
                 body
                 else
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 nothing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Pocket
                 :
              
               Nay
               ,
               we
               are
               so
               Ungrateful
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               gives
               us
               all
               we
               have
               ,
               if
               he
               leaves
               any
               thing
               to
               himself
               ,
               we
               reckon
               that
               he
               does
               us
               an
               Injury
               .
               It
               cost
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               his
               Life
               ,
               the
               disappointment
               of
               his
               Unsatiable
               Companions
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               reserv'd
               nothing
               of
               all
               that
               he
               got
               ,
               to
               himself
               ,
               but
               the
               liberty
               of
               disposing
               it
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Benefit
               so
               large
               ,
               but
               Malignity
               will
               still
               lessen
               it
               :
               none
               so
               narrow
               ,
               which
               a
               
               good
               Interpretation
               will
               not
               enlarge
               .
               No
               Man
               shall
               ever
               be
               Grateful
               ,
               that
               views
               a
               Benefit
               on
               the
               wrong
               side
               ;
               or
               takes
               a
               good
               Office
               by
               the
               wrong
               handle
               .
               The
               Avaritious
               Man
               is
               Naturally
               Ungrateful
               ,
               for
               he
               never
               thinks
               he
               has
               enough
               ,
               but
               ,
               without
               considering
               what
               he
               has
               ,
               only
               Minds
               what
               he
               covets
               .
               Some
               pretend
               want
               of
               power
               to
               make
               a
               Competent
               Return
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               in
               others
               a
               kind
               of
               Graceless
               Modesty
               ,
               that
               makes
               a
               Man
               asham'd
               of
               requiting
               an
               Obligation
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               a
               Confession
               that
               he
               has
               receiv'd
               one
               .
            
             
               c
               NOT
               to
               return
               one
               good
               Office
               for
               another
               ,
               is
               Inhumane
               ,
               but
               to
               return
               evil
               for
               good
               is
               Diabolical
               .
               There
               are
               too
               many
               even
               of
               this
               sort
               ,
               who
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               owe
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               hate
               .
               There
               's
               nothing
               more
               dangerous
               than
               to
               oblige
               those
               People
               ,
               for
               when
               they
               are
               Conscious
               of
               not
               paying
               the
               Debt
               ,
               they
               wish
               the
               Creditor
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Mortal
               hatred
               ,
               that
               which
               arises
               from
               the
               Shame
               of
               an
               
               abused
               Benefit
               .
               When
               we
               are
               on
               the
               Asking
               side
               ,
               What
               a
               deal
               of
               cringing
               there
               is
               ,
               and
               profession
               ?
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 forget
                 this
                 Favour
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 eternal
                 Obligation
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               within
               a
               while
               ,
               the
               Note
               is
               chang'd
               ,
               and
               we
               hear
               no
               more
               words
               on
               't
               ;
               till
               ,
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               quite
               forgotten
               .
               So
               long
               as
               we
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               dearer
               to
               us
               ;
               nor
               any
               thing
               cheaper
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               receiv'd
               it
               .
               And
               yet
               a
               Man
               may
               as
               well
               refuse
               to
               deliver
               up
               a
               Sum
               of
               Mony
               that
               's
               left
               him
               in
               Trust
               ,
               without
               a
               a
               Sute
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               return
               a
               good
               Office
               without
               asking
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               have
               no
               value
               any
               further
               for
               the
               Benefit
               ,
               we
               do
               commonly
               care
               as
               little
               for
               the
               Author
               .
               People
               follow
               their
               Interest
               ;
               one
               Man
               is
               Grateful
               for
               his
               Convenience
               ,
               and
               another
               Man
               is
               Ungrateful
               for
               the
               same
               Reason
               .
            
             
               d
               SOME
               are
               Ungrateful
               to
               their
               Country
               ;
               and
               their
               own
               Country
               no
               less
               Ungrateful
               to
               others
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Complaint
               
               of
               Ingratitude
               reaches
               all
               Men.
               Does
               not
               the
               Son
               wish
               for
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Father
               ?
               the
               Husband
               for
               that
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               ,
               Who
               can
               look
               for
               Gratitude
               in
               an
               Age
               of
               so
               many
               Gaping
               ,
               and
               Craving
               Appetites
               ,
               where
               all
               People
               take
               ,
               and
               none
               give
               ?
               In
               an
               Age
               of
               License
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               Wickedness
               ;
               as
               Lust
               ,
               Gluttony
               ,
               Avarice
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               Sloth
               ,
               Insolence
               ,
               Levity
               ,
               Contumacy
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Rashness
               ,
               Private
               Discords
               ,
               and
               Publick
               Evils
               ,
               Extravagant
               and
               Groundless
               wishes
               ,
               Vain
               Confidences
               ,
               Sickly
               Affections
               ,
               Shameless
               Impieties
               ,
               Rapine
               Authoriz'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Violation
               of
               all
               things
               Sacred
               ,
               and
               Profane
               .
               Obligations
               are
               pursu'd
               with
               Sword
               and
               Poyson
               :
               Benefits
               are
               turn'd
               into
               Crimes
               ;
               and
               that
               Blood
               most
               Seditiously
               Spilt
               ,
               for
               which
               every
               honest
               Man
               should
               expose
               his
               own
               .
               Those
               that
               should
               be
               the
               Preservers
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               are
               the
               Destroyers
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               't
               is
               matter
               of
               dignity
               to
               trample
               upon
               the
               Government
               ;
               The
               Sword
               gives
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               Mercenaries
               take
               up
               Armes
               against
               
               their
               Masters
               .
               Among
               these
               turbulent
               ,
               and
               unruly
               Motions
               ,
               What
               hope
               is
               there
               of
               finding
               honesty
               ,
               or
               good
               Faith
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               quietest
               of
               all
               Virtues
               ?
               There
               is
               no
               more
               lively
               Image
               of
               humane
               life
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               a
               conquer'd
               City
               :
               there
               's
               neither
               Mercy
               ,
               Modesty
               ,
               nor
               Religion
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               forget
               our
               Lives
               ,
               we
               may
               well
               forget
               our
               Benefits
               .
               The
               World
               abounds
               with
               Examples
               of
               Ungrateful
               Persons
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               with
               those
               of
               Ungrateful
               Governments
               .
               Was
               not
               Catiline
               Ungrateful
               ?
               Whose
               Malice
               aim'd
               ,
               not
               only
               at
               the
               Mastering
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               total
               destruction
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               calling
               in
               an
               Inveterate
               ,
               and
               Vindictive
               Enemy
               from
               beyond
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               to
               wreak
               their
               long
               thirsted-for
               Revenge
               ;
               and
               to
               Sacrifice
               the
               Lives
               of
               as
               many
               noble
               Romans
               ,
               as
               might
               serve
               to
               answer
               ,
               and
               appease
               the
               Ghosts
               of
               the
               Slaughter'd
               Gaules
               ?
               Was
               not
               Marius
               Ungrateful
               ?
               that
               from
               a
               Common
               Soldier
               ,
               being
               raised
               up
               to
               a
               Consul
               ,
               not
               only
               gave
               the
               Word
               for
               Civil
               Blood-shed
               ,
               and
               
               Massacres
               ,
               but
               was
               himself
               the
               Sign
               for
               the
               Execution
               ;
               and
               every
               Man
               he
               met
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               did
               not
               stretch
               out
               his
               Right-hand
               ,
               was
               Murther'd
               ?
               And
               ,
               Was
               not
               Sylla
               Ungrateful
               too
               ?
               that
               when
               he
               had
               waded
               up
               to
               the
               Gates
               in
               Humane
               Blood
               ,
               carry'd
               the
               Outrage
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               there
               most
               barbarously
               cut
               two
               entire
               Legions
               to
               pieces
               in
               a
               Corner
               ;
               not
               only
               after
               the
               Victory
               ,
               but
               most
               perfidiously
               after
               quarter
               given
               them
               .
               Good
               God
               that
               ever
               any
               Man
               should
               not
               only
               scape
               with
               Impunity
               ,
               but
               receive
               a
               Reward
               for
               so
               horrid
               a
               Villany
               ?
               Was
               not
               Pompey
               Ungrateful
               too
               ?
               who
               ,
               after
               three
               Consulships
               ,
               three
               Triumphs
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               honors
               Usurp'd
               before
               his
               time
               ,
               split
               the
               Common-wealth
               into
               three
               Parts
               ;
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               such
               a
               pass
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               hope
               of
               Safety
               ,
               but
               by
               Slavery
               ;
               Only
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               to
               abate
               the
               Envy
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               he
               took
               other
               Partners
               with
               him
               into
               the
               Government
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               which
               was
               not
               lawful
               for
               any
               one
               ,
               might
               have
               been
               allowable
               
               for
               more
               ;
               dividing
               ,
               and
               distributing
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               breaking
               all
               into
               a
               Triumvirate
               ,
               reserving
               still
               two
               parts
               of
               the
               three
               in
               his
               own
               Family
               .
               And
               ,
               Was
               not
               Caesar
               Ungrateful
               also
               ?
               though
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               his
               due
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               his
               Word
               ;
               Merciful
               in
               his
               Victories
               ,
               and
               never
               kill'd
               any
               Man
               ,
               but
               with
               his
               Sword
               in
               his
               hand
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               forgive
               one
               another
               .
               Only
               one
               Word
               more
               now
               for
               the
               shame
               of
               Ungrateful
               Governments
               .
               Was
               not
               Camillus
               banish'd
               ?
               Scipio
               dismiss'd
               ?
               and
               Cicero
               exil'd
               ,
               and
               plunder'd
               ?
               But
               ,
               What
               is
               all
               this
               to
               those
               that
               are
               so
               mad
               ,
               as
               to
               dispute
               even
               the
               goodness
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               gives
               us
               all
               ,
               and
               expects
               nothing
               again
               ,
               but
               continues
               giving
               to
               the
               most
               Unthankful
               ,
               and
               Complaining
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XX.
              
               There
               can
               be
               no
               Law
               against
               Ingratitude
               ,
            
             
               INGRATITUDE
               is
               so
               dangerous
               to
               it self
               ,
               and
               so
               detestable
               to
               other
               people
               ,
               that
               Nature
               ,
               one
               would
               think
               ,
               had
               sufficiently
               provided
               against
               it
               ,
               without
               need
               of
               any
               other
               Law.
               For
               every
               Ungrateful
               Man
               is
               his
               own
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               it
               seems
               superfluous
               to
               compell
               a
               Man
               to
               be
               kind
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               his
               own
               Inclinations
               .
               This
               ,
               of
               all
               wickedness
               imaginable
               ,
               is
               certainly
               the
               Vice
               which
               does
               the
               most
               divide
               ,
               and
               distract
               Humane
               Nature
               .
               Without
               the
               Exercise
               ,
               and
               the
               Commerce
               of
               Mutual
               Offices
               ,
               we
               can
               be
               neither
               happy
               ,
               nor
               safe
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               only
               Society
               that
               secures
               us
               ;
               Take
               us
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               a
               Prey
               even
               to
               Brutes
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               one
               another
               ;
               Nature
               has
               brought
               us
               into
               the
               World
               naked
               ,
               and
               unarm'd
               ;
               
               we
               have
               not
               the
               Teeth
               ,
               or
               the
               Paws
               ,
               of
               Lyons
               or
               Bears
               ,
               ,
               to
               make
               our selves
               terrible
               :
               but
               ,
               by
               the
               two
               Blessings
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Union
               ,
               we
               secure
               and
               defend
               our selves
               against
               Violence
               and
               Fortune
               .
               This
               it
               is
               that
               makes
               Man
               the
               Master
               of
               all
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               were
               scarce
               a
               Match
               for
               the
               weakest
               of
               them
               .
               This
               is
               it
               that
               comforts
               us
               in
               Sickness
               ,
               in
               Age
               ,
               in
               Misery
               ,
               in
               Pains
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               wo●…st
               of
               Calamities
               .
               Take
               away
               this
               Combination
               ,
               and
               Mankind
               is
               dissociated
               ,
               and
               falls
               to
               pieces
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               established
               against
               this
               abominable
               Vice
               :
               but
               ,
               we
               cannot
               say
               yet
               ,
               that
               it
               scapes
               unpunish'd
               ,
               for
               ,
               a
               publick
               hatred
               is
               certainly
               the
               greatest
               of
               all
               Penalties
               ,
               over
               and
               above
               that
               ,
               we
               lose
               the
               most
               valuable
               Blessing
               of
               Life
               ,
               in
               the
               not
               bestowing
               ,
               and
               Receiving
               of
               Benefits
               .
               If
               Ingratitude
               were
               to
               be
               punish'd
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               it
               would
               discredit
               the
               Obligation
               ;
               for
               a
               Benefit
               is
               to
               be
               Given
               ,
               not
               Lent
               :
               And
               if
               we
               have
               no
               Return
               at
               all
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               just
               Cause
               of
               Complaint
               :
               for
               Gratitude
               
               
               
               
               
               were
               no
               Virtue
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               any
               danger
               in
               being
               Ungrateful
               .
               There
               are
               Halters
               ,
               I
               know
               ,
               Hooks
               ,
               and
               Gibbets
               ,
               provided
               for
               Homicide
               ,
               Poyson
               ,
               Sacrilege
               ,
               and
               Rebellion
               ;
               but
               Ingratitude
               (
               here
               upon
               Earth
               )
               is
               only
               punish'd
               in
               the
               Schools
               ;
               all
               further
               pains
               ,
               and
               Inflictions
               ,
               being
               wholly
               remitted
               to
               Divine
               Justice
               .
               And
               ,
               if
               a
               Man
               may
               Judge
               of
               the
               Conscience
               by
               the
               Countenance
               ,
               the
               Ungrateful
               Man
               is
               never
               without
               a
               Canker
               at
               his
               heart
               ;
               his
               Min●…
               and
               Aspect
               ,
               is
               sad
               and
               sollicitous
               ;
               whereas
               the
               other
               is
               alwayes
               Chearful
               ,
               and
               Serene
               .
            
             
               AS
               there
               a
               are
               no
               Laws
               Extant
               against
               Ingratitude
               ;
               So
               is
               it
               utterly
               Impossible
               to
               contrive
               any
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               Circumstances
               shall
               reach
               it
               .
               If
               it
               were
               Actionable
               ,
               there
               would
               not
               be
               Courts
               enough
               in
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               to
               try
               the
               Causes
               in
               .
               There
               can
               be
               no
               setting
               of
               a
               day
               for
               the
               requiting
               of
               Benefits
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               Mony
               ,
               nor
               any
               Estimate
               upon
               the
               Benefits
               
               themselves
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               matter
               rests
               in
               the
               Conscience
               of
               both
               parties
               ;
               And
               then
               there
               are
               so
               many
               degrees
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Rule
               will
               never
               serve
               all
               :
               Beside
               that
               ,
               to
               proportion
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Benefit
               is
               greater
               or
               less
               ,
               will
               be
               both
               impracticable
               ,
               and
               without
               Reason
               .
               One
               good
               Turn
               saves
               my
               Life
               ;
               another
               ,
               my
               Freedom
               ,
               or
               peradventure
               my
               very
               Soul.
               How
               shall
               any
               Law
               now
               suite
               a
               Punishment
               to
               an
               Ingratitude
               ,
               under
               these
               differing
               degrees
               ?
               It
               must
               not
               be
               said
               in
               Benefits
               ,
               as
               in
               Bonds
               ,
               
                 Pay
                 what
                 you
                 owe.
              
               How
               shall
               a
               Man
               pay
               Life
               ,
               Health
               ,
               Credit
               ,
               Security
               ,
               in
               kind
               ?
               There
               can
               be
               no
               set
               Rule
               to
               bound
               that
               infinite
               variety
               of
               Cases
               ,
               which
               are
               more
               properly
               the
               Subject
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               and
               Religion
               ,
               than
               of
               Law
               ,
               and
               Publick
               Justice
               .
               There
               would
               be
               Disputes
               also
               about
               the
               Benefit
               it Self
               ;
               which
               must
               totally
               depend
               upon
               the
               Courtesie
               of
               the
               Judge
               ,
               for
               no
               Law
               Imaginable
               can
               set
               it
               forth
               .
               One
               Man
               Gives
               me
               an
               Estate
               ;
               another
               only
               Lends
               me
               a
               Sword
               ,
               and
               that
               Sword
               preserves
               my
               Life
               .
               Nay
               ,
               
               the
               very
               same
               thing
               several
               wayes
               done
               ,
               changes
               the
               Quality
               of
               the
               Obligation
               .
               A
               Word
               ,
               a
               Tone
               ,
               a
               Look
               ,
               makes
               a
               great
               Alteration
               in
               the
               Case
               .
               How
               shall
               we
               judge
               then
               ,
               and
               determine
               a
               Matter
               ,
               which
               does
               not
               depend
               upon
               the
               fact
               it self
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               Force
               ,
               and
               Intention
               of
               it
               .
               Some
               things
               are
               reputed
               Benefits
               ,
               not
               for
               their
               value
               ,
               but
               because
               we
               desire
               them
               .
               And
               there
               are
               Offices
               of
               a
               much
               greater
               Value
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               not
               reckon
               upon
               at
               all
               .
               If
               Ingratitude
               were
               Liable
               to
               a
               Law
               ,
               we
               must
               never
               give
               ,
               but
               before
               Witnesses
               ,
               which
               would
               overthrow
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               Benefit
               .
               And
               then
               the
               Punishment
               must
               either
               be
               equal
               ,
               where
               the
               Crimes
               are
               unequal
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               must
               be
               unrighteous
               :
               So
               that
               Blood
               must
               answer
               for
               Blood.
               He
               that
               is
               Ungrateful
               for
               my
               saving
               his
               Life
               ,
               must
               forfeit
               his
               own
               .
               And
               ,
               What
               can
               be
               more
               Inhumane
               ,
               than
               that
               Benefits
               should
               conclude
               in
               Sanguinary
               Events
               ?
               A
               Man
               saves
               my
               Life
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               Ungrateful
               for
               it
               :
               Shall
               I
               be
               punish'd
               in
               my
               purse
               ?
               That
               's
               too
               
               little
               :
               if
               it
               be
               less
               than
               the
               Benefit
               ,
               it
               is
               unjust
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               Capital
               to
               be
               made
               equal
               to
               it
               .
               There
               are
               moreover
               certain
               Priviledges
               granted
               to
               Parents
               ,
               that
               can
               never
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               Common
               Rule
               :
               Their
               Injuries
               may
               be
               Cognizable
               ,
               but
               not
               their
               Benefits
               .
               The
               diversity
               of
               Cases
               is
               too
               Large
               ,
               and
               Intricate
               ,
               to
               be
               brought
               within
               the
               Prospect
               of
               a
               Law
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               much
               more
               Equitable
               to
               punish
               none
               ,
               than
               to
               punish
               all
               alike
               .
               What
               if
               a
               Man
               follows
               a
               good
               Office
               with
               an
               Injury
               ;
               Whether
               or
               no
               shall
               this
               quit
               scores
               ?
               or
               ,
               Who
               shall
               compare
               them
               ,
               and
               weigh
               tho
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ?
               There
               is
               another
               thing
               yet
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               we
               do
               not
               dream
               of
               :
               Not
               one
               Man
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               would
               scape
               ,
               and
               yet
               every
               Man
               would
               expect
               to
               be
               his
               own
               Judge
               .
               Once
               again
               ;
               We
               are
               all
               of
               us
               ungrateful
               ;
               and
               the
               Number
               does
               not
               only
               take
               away
               the
               Shame
               ,
               but
               gives
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Protection
               to
               the
               Wickedness
               .
            
             
             
               IT
               is
               thought
               Reasonable
               by
               some
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Law
               against
               Ingratitude
               ,
               for
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               'T
               is
               common
               for
               one
               City
               to
               upbraid
               another
               ,
               and
               ,
               to
               claim
               that
               of
               Posterity
               ,
               which
               was
               bestow'd
               upon
               their
               Ancestors
               :
               But
               ,
               this
               is
               only
               clamor
               without
               Reason
               .
               It
               is
               objected
               by
               others
               ,
               as
               a
               discouragement
               to
               good
               Offices
               ;
               if
               Men
               shall
               not
               be
               made
               answerable
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               would
               accept
               of
               a
               Benefit
               upon
               those
               termes
               .
               He
               that
               Gives
               ,
               is
               prompted
               to
               't
               by
               a
               goodness
               of
               Mind
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               generosity
               of
               the
               Action
               is
               lessen'd
               by
               the
               Caution
               ;
               for
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               desire
               ,
               that
               the
               Receiver
               should
               please
               himself
               ,
               and
               owe
               no
               more
               than
               he
               thinks
               fit
               .
               But
               ,
               What
               if
               this
               might
               occasion
               fewer
               Benefits
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               would
               be
               franker
               ?
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               hurt
               in
               putting
               a
               Check
               upon
               Rashness
               ,
               and
               Profusion
               :
               In
               Answer
               to
               this
               ;
               Men
               will
               be
               careful
               enough
               whom
               they
               oblige
               ,
               without
               a
               Law
               ;
               Nor
               is
               it
               possible
               for
               a
               Judge
               ever
               to
               set
               us
               
               right
               in
               't
               ;
               or
               indeed
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               but
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Receiver
               .
               The
               honor
               of
               a
               Benefit
               is
               this
               way
               preserv'd
               ,
               which
               is
               otherwise
               prophan'd
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               Mercenary
               ,
               and
               made
               matter
               of
               Contention
               .
               We
               are
               e'en
               forward
               enough
               of
               our selves
               ,
               to
               wrangle
               without
               unnecessary
               Provocations
               .
               It
               would
               be
               well
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               if
               Moneys
               might
               pass
               upon
               the
               same
               Conditions
               with
               other
               Benefits
               :
               and
               the
               payment
               remitted
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               without
               formalizing
               upon
               Bills
               and
               Securities
               :
               but
               Humane
               Wisdom
               has
               rather
               advis'd
               with
               Convenience
               ,
               than
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               chosen
               rather
               to
               force
               honesty
               ,
               than
               to
               expect
               it
               .
               For
               every
               paltry
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               Bonds
               ,
               Witnesses
               ,
               Counter-parts
               ,
               Pawns
               ,
               &c.
               which
               is
               no
               other
               than
               a
               shameful
               Confession
               of
               Fraud
               ,
               and
               Wickedness
               ;
               when
               more
               Credit
               is
               given
               to
               our
               Seals
               ,
               than
               to
               our
               Minds
               ;
               and
               Caution
               taken
               ,
               least
               he
               that
               has
               receiv'd
               the
               Money
               ,
               should
               deny
               it
               .
               Were
               it
               not
               better
               now
               to
               be
               deceiv'd
               by
               some
               ,
               than
               to
               suspect
               all
               ?
               What
               's
               
               the
               difference
               at
               this
               rate
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Benefactor
               ,
               and
               an
               Usurer
               ,
               save
               only
               that
               in
               the
               Benefactors
               Case
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               body
               stands
               Bound
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             End.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
             
               SENECA'S
               MORALS
               OF
               A
               Happy
               Life
               ;
               OF
               ANGER
               and
               CLEMENCY
               :
               ABSTRACTED
               By
               
                 Ro.
                 L'ESTRANGE
              
               .
               PART
               II.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Newcomb
              
               ,
               for
               
                 Henry
                 Brome
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Gun
               in
               St.
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               1678.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                 
                   THE
                   Contents
                   OF
                   A
                   HAPPY
                   LIFE
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     OF
                     a
                     Happy
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     wherein
                     it
                     Consists
                     .
                     
                       Pag.
                       1.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     Humane
                     Happiness
                     is
                     Founded
                     upon
                     Wisdome
                     ,
                     and
                     Virtue
                     ,
                     and
                     first
                     of
                     
                       Wisdome
                       .
                       p.
                       9.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     There
                     can
                     be
                     no
                     Happiness
                     without
                     Virtue
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       20.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     
                     Chap.
                     XVI
                     .
                  
                   
                     Constancy
                     of
                     Mind
                     gives
                     a
                     Man
                     Reputation
                     ,
                     and
                     makes
                     him
                     Happy
                     in
                     despite
                     of
                     all
                     Misfortunes
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       200.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     XVII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Our
                     Happiness
                     depends
                     in
                     a
                     great
                     Measure
                     upon
                     the
                     Choice
                     of
                     our
                     Company
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       220.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     XVIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Blessings
                     of
                     Friendship
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       230.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     XIX
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     that
                     would
                     be
                     Happy
                     ,
                     must
                     take
                     an
                     Accompt
                     of
                     his
                     Time.
                     
                       p.
                       240.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     XX.
                     
                  
                   
                     Happy
                     is
                     the
                     Man
                     that
                     may
                     Chuse
                     his
                     own
                     Business
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       256.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     Chap.
                     XXI
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Contempt
                     of
                     Death
                     makes
                     all
                     the
                     Miseries
                     of
                     Life
                     easie
                     to
                     us
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       269
                    
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Consolations
                     against
                     Death
                     from
                     the
                     Providence
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Necessity
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       288
                    
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Against
                     Immoderate
                     Sorrow
                     for
                     the
                     Death
                     of
                     Friends
                     :
                     
                       p.
                       299
                    
                  
                   
                     Chap
                     :
                     XXIV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Consolations
                     against
                     Banishment
                     ,
                     and
                     Bodily
                     pains
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       312
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Chap.
                     XXV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Poverty
                     to
                     a
                     Wise
                     Man
                     is
                     rather
                     a
                     Blessing
                     than
                     a
                     Misfortune
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       321
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 SENECA
                 OF
                 A
                 Happy
                 Life
              
               
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     I.
                  
                   Of
                   a
                   Happy
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   it
                   consists
                   .
                
                 
                   THere
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   more
                   Talk'd
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   Understood
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Business
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Happy
                     Life
                  
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   every
                   Mans
                   Wish
                   ,
                   and
                   Design
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   that
                   knows
                   wherein
                   that
                   Happiness
                   consists
                   .
                   We
                   live
                   however
                   in
                   a
                   Blind
                   ,
                   and
                   Eager
                   pursuit
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   haste
                   we
                   make
                   in
                   a
                   wrong
                   
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   farther
                   we
                   are
                   from
                   our
                   Journeys
                   ●…nd
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   First
                   ,
                   consider
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     we
                     would
                     be
                     at
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     Which
                     is
                     the
                     readiest
                     way
                     to
                     compass
                     it
                     .
                  
                   If
                   we
                   be
                   Right
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   every
                   day
                   how
                   much
                   we
                   improve
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   either
                   follow
                   the
                   Cry
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Track
                   of
                   People
                   that
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   expect
                   to
                   be
                   misled
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   consume
                   our
                   dayes
                   in
                   Wandring
                   ,
                   and
                   Error
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   highly
                   concerns
                   us
                   to
                   take
                   along
                   with
                   us
                   a
                   skilful
                   Guide
                   ;
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   Voyages
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   High-way
                   brings
                   us
                   to
                   our
                   Place
                   of
                   Repose
                   ;
                   Or
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   out
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   might
                   set
                   him
                   Right
                   again
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   beaten
                   Road
                   is
                   here
                   the
                   most
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   helping
                   us
                   ,
                   misguide
                   us
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   not
                   therefore
                   follow
                   ,
                   like
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   govern
                   our selves
                   by
                   Reason
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   Example
                   .
                   It
                   fares
                   with
                   us
                   in
                   Humane
                   Life
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Routed
                   Army
                   ;
                   one
                   stumbles
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   another
                   falls
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   follow
                   ,
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   Neck
                   of
                   
                   another
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   whole
                   Field
                   comes
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   one
                   heap
                   of
                   Miscarriages
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   mischief
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Number
                     of
                     the
                     Multitude
                     carries
                     it
                     against
                     Truth
                     ,
                     and
                     Iustice
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   leave
                   the
                   Croud
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   be
                   Happy
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   the
                   Question
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Happy
                     Life
                  
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   decided
                   by
                   Vote
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   Plurality
                   of
                   Voices
                   is
                   still
                   an
                   Argument
                   of
                   the
                   Wrong
                   ;
                   the
                   Common
                   People
                   find
                   it
                   easier
                   to
                   Believe
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   Judge
                   ;
                   and
                   content
                   themselves
                   with
                   what
                   is
                   Usual
                   ;
                   never
                   examining
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   Good
                   or
                   no.
                   By
                   the
                   
                     Common
                     People
                  
                   is
                   intended
                   
                     the
                     Man
                     of
                     Title
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Clouted
                     Shooe
                  
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   distinguish
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   Eye
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   proper
                   Judge
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   .
                   Worldly
                   Felicity
                   I
                   know
                   makes
                   the
                   head
                   giddy
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   if
                   ever
                   a
                   Man
                   comes
                   to
                   himself
                   again
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   confess
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     whatsoever
                     he
                     has
                     done
                     he
                     wishes
                     undone
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     the
                     things
                     he
                     fear'd
                     ,
                     were
                     better
                     then
                     those
                     he
                     pray'd
                     for
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   THE
                   true
                   Felicity
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   free
                   from
                   Perturbations
                   ;
                   to
                   understand
                   our
                   Duties
                   toward
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Man
                   ;
                   to
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Present
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   anxious
                   dependence
                   upon
                   the
                   Future
                   .
                   Not
                   to
                   amuse
                   our selves
                   with
                   either
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   or
                   Fears
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   rest
                   satisfy'd
                   with
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   abundantly
                   sufficient
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   so
                   ,
                   wants
                   nothing
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   Blessings
                   of
                   Mankind
                   are
                   within
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   our
                   Reach
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   shut
                   our
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   like
                   People
                   in
                   the
                   dark
                   ,
                   we
                   fall
                   foul
                   upon
                   the
                   very
                   thing
                   we
                   search
                   for
                   ,
                   without
                   finding
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Tranquillity
                     is
                     a
                     certain
                     equality
                     of
                     Mind
                     ,
                     which
                     no
                     condition
                     of
                     Fortune
                     can
                     either
                     exalt
                     ,
                     or
                     depress
                     .
                  
                   Nothing
                   can
                   make
                   it
                   less
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   Humane
                   Perfection
                   :
                   It
                   raises
                   us
                   as
                   high
                   as
                   we
                   can
                   go
                   ;
                   and
                   makes
                   every
                   Man
                   his
                   own
                   Supporter
                   ;
                   whereas
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   born
                   up
                   by
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   ,
                   may
                   fall
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   Judges
                   aright
                   ,
                   and
                   perseveres
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   enjoyes
                   a
                   perpetual
                   Calm
                   :
                   he
                   takes
                   a
                   true
                   prospect
                   of
                   things
                   ;
                   he
                   observes
                   an
                   Order
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Measure
                   ,
                   a
                   Decorum
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Actions
                   :
                   He
                   has
                   a
                   Benevolence
                   in
                   his
                   Nature
                   ;
                   he
                   squares
                   his
                   Life
                   according
                   to
                   Reason
                   ;
                   and
                   draws
                   to
                   himself
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Admiration
                   .
                   Without
                   a
                   Certain
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Unchangeable
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   is
                   but
                   Fluctuation
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     that
                     alwayes
                     Wills
                     ,
                     and
                     Nills
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     ,
                     is
                     undoubtedly
                     in
                     the
                     Right
                     .
                  
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   Serenity
                   of
                   Mind
                   ,
                   must
                   necessarily
                   ensue
                   upon
                   the
                   mastering
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   either
                   allure
                   ,
                   or
                   affright
                   us
                   ;
                   when
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   those
                   flashy
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   even
                   at
                   the
                   best
                   are
                   both
                   vain
                   ,
                   and
                   hurtful
                   together
                   )
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   our selves
                   possess'd
                   of
                   Joyes
                   transporting
                   ,
                   and
                   everlasting
                   .
                   It
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   
                     Sound
                     Mind
                  
                   that
                   makes
                   a
                   
                     Happy
                     Man
                  
                   ;
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   a
                   Constancy
                   in
                   all
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   a
                   Care
                   for
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   without
                   trouble
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   an
                   Indifferency
                   for
                   the
                   Bounties
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   that
                   either
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   without
                   them
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   live
                   contentedly
                   .
                   There
                   must
                   be
                   neither
                   Lamentation
                   ,
                   nor
                   Quarrelling
                   ,
                   nor
                   Sloth
                   ,
                   nor
                   Fear
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   makes
                   
                   a
                   Discord
                   in
                   a
                   Mans
                   Life
                   .
                   
                     He
                     that
                     fears
                     ,
                     Serves
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Joy
                   of
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   stands
                   firm
                   without
                   Interruption
                   :
                   In
                   all
                   Places
                   ,
                   at
                   all
                   Times
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   his
                   thoughts
                   are
                   chearful
                   and
                   quiet
                   .
                   As
                   it
                   never
                   
                     came
                     in
                  
                   to
                   him
                   from
                   without
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   will
                   never
                   leave
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   born
                   within
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   inseparable
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   sollicitous
                   Life
                   that
                   is
                   egg'd
                   on
                   with
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   though
                   never
                   so
                   open
                   and
                   easie
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   never
                   suffer
                   any
                   sort
                   of
                   disappointment
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   speak
                   this
                   ,
                   either
                   as
                   a
                   Bar
                   to
                   the
                   fair
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   Lawful
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   gentle
                   Flatteries
                   of
                   Reasonable
                   Expectations
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   Men
                   to
                   be
                   alwayes
                   in
                   good
                   Humour
                   ;
                   provided
                   that
                   it
                   arises
                   from
                   their
                   own
                   Souls
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   cherish'd
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Breasts
                   .
                   Other
                   delights
                   are
                   trivial
                   ;
                   they
                   may
                   smooth
                   the
                   Brow
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   fill
                   ,
                   and
                   affect
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                   
                     True
                     Ioy
                     is
                     a
                     severe
                     ,
                     and
                     sober
                     Motion
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   miserably
                   out
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   take
                   Laughing
                   for
                   Rejoycing
                   :
                   The
                   seat
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Chearfulness
                   like
                   the
                   Resolution
                   of
                   a
                   Brave
                   Mind
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   Fortune
                   under
                   its
                   Feet
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   can
                   look
                   Death
                   in
                   the
                   Face
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   it
                   wellcome
                   ;
                   open
                   his
                   dore
                   to
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   and
                   Bridle
                   his
                   Appetites
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Man
                   whom
                   Providence
                   has
                   establish'd
                   in
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   Inviolable
                   Delights
                   .
                   The
                   Pleasures
                   of
                   the
                   vulgar
                   are
                   ungrounded
                   ,
                   thin
                   ,
                   and
                   superficial
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   other
                   are
                   Solid
                   ,
                   and
                   Eternal
                   .
                   As
                   the
                   Body
                   it self
                   is
                   rather
                   a
                   
                     Necessary
                     thing
                  
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   
                     Great
                     ▪
                  
                   so
                   the
                   Comforts
                   of
                   it
                   are
                   but
                   Temporary
                   ,
                   and
                   Vain
                   ;
                   Beside
                   that
                   without
                   extraordinary
                   Moderation
                   ,
                   their
                   End
                   is
                   only
                   Pain
                   ,
                   and
                   Repentance
                   .
                   Whereas
                   a
                   Peaceful
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   Honest
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   Virtuous
                   Actions
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   an
                   Indifference
                   for
                   Casual
                   Events
                   ,
                   are
                   Blessings
                   without
                   End
                   ,
                   Satiety
                   ,
                   or
                   Measure
                   .
                   This
                   Consummated
                   State
                   of
                   Felicity
                   is
                   only
                   a
                   Submission
                   to
                   the
                   Dictate
                   of
                   Right
                   Nature
                   :
                   
                     The
                     Foundation
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     Wisdome
                     ,
                  
                   
                   and
                   
                     Virtue
                     ;
                     the
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     what
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     doe
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Conformity
                     of
                     the
                     Will
                     to
                     that
                     Knowledge
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     II.
                  
                   Humane
                   Happiness
                   is
                   founded
                   upon
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   .
                
                 
                   TAKING
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     Humane
                     Happiness
                  
                   is
                   founded
                   upon
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   Treat
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   Points
                   in
                   order
                   as
                   they
                   lye
                   :
                   And
                   First
                   ,
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   ;
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Latitude
                   of
                   its
                   various
                   Operations
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   as
                   it
                   has
                   a
                   regard
                   to
                   Good
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Happiness
                   of
                   Mankind
                   .
                
                 
                   WISDOME
                   is
                   a
                   Right
                   Understanding
                   ;
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Faculty
                   of
                   discerning
                   Good
                   from
                   Evil
                   ;
                   What
                   is
                   to
                   to
                   be
                   chosen
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   rejected
                   :
                   A
                   Judgment
                   grounded
                   upon
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Common
                   Opinion
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   An
                   Equality
                   of
                   Force
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Strength
                   of
                   Resolution
                   :
                   It
                   sets
                   a
                   Watch
                   over
                   our
                   Words
                   and
                   Deeds
                   ;
                   It
                   takes
                   us
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Works
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   and
                   makes
                   us
                   Invincible
                   ,
                   by
                   either
                   Good
                   ,
                   or
                   Evil
                   Fortune
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   Large
                   ,
                   and
                   Spatious
                   ;
                   and
                   requires
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   Room
                   to
                   Work
                   in
                   ;
                   It
                   ransacks
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   Earth
                   ;
                   It
                   has
                   for
                   its
                   Object
                   ,
                   things
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   ;
                   Transitory
                   and
                   Eternal
                   :
                   It
                   examines
                   all
                   the
                   Circumstances
                   of
                   Time
                   ;
                   
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ;
                     when
                     it
                     began
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     how
                     long
                     it
                     will
                     continue
                  
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Mind
                     ;
                     whence
                     it
                     came
                     ;
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ;
                     when
                     it
                     begins
                     ;
                     how
                     long
                     it
                     lasts
                     ;
                     whether
                     or
                     no
                     it
                     passes
                     from
                     one
                     Form
                     to
                     another
                     ;
                     or
                     serves
                     only
                     one
                     ;
                     and
                     wanders
                     when
                     it
                     leaves
                     us
                     ;
                     where
                     it
                     abides
                     in
                     the
                     State
                     of
                     Separation
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     the
                     Action
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     what
                     use
                     it
                     makes
                     of
                     its
                     Liberty
                     ;
                     whether
                     or
                     no
                     it
                     retains
                     the
                     Memory
                     of
                     things
                     past
                     ,
                     and
                     comes
                     to
                     the
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     it self
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Habit
                   of
                   a
                   Perfect
                   Mind
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Perfection
                   of
                   Humanity
                   ,
                   rais'd
                   as
                   high
                   as
                   Nature
                   can
                   carry
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   differs
                   from
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   as
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   and
                   Money
                   ;
                   the
                   One
                   desires
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   is
                   desir'd
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   is
                   the
                   Effect
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Reward
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   To
                   be
                   
                   Wise
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Use
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   as
                   Seeing
                   is
                   the
                   Use
                   of
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   Well-speaking
                   the
                   Use
                   of
                   Eloquence
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   perfectly
                   Wise
                   ,
                   is
                   perfectly
                   Happy
                   ;
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   beginning
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   makes
                   Life
                   easie
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   it
                   enough
                   to
                   know
                   this
                   ,
                   unless
                   we
                   print
                   it
                   in
                   our
                   Minds
                   by
                   daily
                   Meditation
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   bring
                   a
                   
                     good
                     Will
                  
                   to
                   a
                   
                     good
                     Habit.
                  
                   And
                   we
                   must
                   Practise
                   what
                   we
                   Preach
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   Philosophy
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Subject
                   for
                   popular
                   Ostentation
                   ;
                   nor
                   does
                   it
                   rest
                   in
                   Words
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   Things
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   an
                   Entertainment
                   taken
                   up
                   for
                   delight
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   Taste
                   to
                   our
                   Leisures
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   fashions
                   the
                   Mind
                   ;
                   governs
                   our
                   Actions
                   ,
                   tells
                   us
                   what
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   not
                   :
                   It
                   sits
                   at
                   the
                   Helme
                   ,
                   and
                   guides
                   us
                   through
                   all
                   Hazzards
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   be
                   safe
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   every
                   hour
                   gives
                   us
                   occasion
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   It
                   Informs
                   us
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Duties
                   of
                   Life
                   ;
                   Piety
                   to
                   our
                   Parents
                   ;
                   Faith
                   to
                   our
                   Friends
                   ;
                   Charity
                   to
                   the
                   Miserable
                   ;
                   Judgment
                   in
                   Counsel
                   :
                   It
                   gives
                   us
                   Peace
                   ,
                   by
                   Fearing
                   nothing
                   ▪
                   and
                   Riches
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     Coveting
                     nothing
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   THERE'
                   's
                   no
                   Condition
                   of
                   Life
                   that
                   excludes
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   from
                   discharging
                   his
                   Duty
                   .
                   If
                   his
                   Fortune
                   
                   
                   
                   be
                   good
                   ,
                   he
                   tempers
                   it
                   ;
                   if
                   bad
                   ,
                   he
                   masters
                   it
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   has
                   an
                   Estate
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   exercise
                   his
                   Virtue
                   in
                   Plenty
                   ;
                   if
                   none
                   ,
                   in
                   Poverty
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   cannot
                   do
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   do
                   it
                   in
                   Banishment
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   has
                   no
                   command
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   do
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   a
                   common
                   Soldier
                   .
                   Some
                   People
                   have
                   the
                   skill
                   of
                   reclaiming
                   the
                   fiercest
                   of
                   Beasts
                   :
                   they
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   Lyon
                   Embrace
                   his
                   Keeper
                   ;
                   a
                   Tyger
                   Kiss
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   an
                   Elephant
                   Kneel
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   in
                   the
                   extremest
                   Difficulties
                   ;
                   Let
                   them
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   terrible
                   in
                   themselves
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   once
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   perfectly
                   tame
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   ascribe
                   the
                   Invention
                   of
                   Tillage
                   ,
                   Architecture
                   ,
                   Navigation
                   ,
                   &c.
                   to
                   Wise
                   Men
                   ,
                   may
                   perchance
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   invented
                   by
                   Wise
                   Men
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   invented
                   by
                   Wise
                   Men
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Wise
                     Men
                  
                   :
                   For
                   Wisdome
                   does
                   not
                   teach
                   our
                   Fingers
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   Minds
                   :
                   
                   Fiddling
                   ,
                   and
                   Dancing
                   ;
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   Works
                   of
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   Discord
                   ;
                   but
                   Wisdome
                   instructs
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Arts
                   of
                   Unity
                   ,
                   and
                   Concord
                   ;
                   Not
                   in
                   the
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   Life
                   ;
                   nor
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   live
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   live
                   happily
                   .
                   She
                   teaches
                   us
                   what
                   things
                   are
                   Good
                   ,
                   what
                   Evil
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   only
                   appear
                   so
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   to
                   distinguish
                   betwixt
                   true
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   and
                   Tumour
                   .
                   She
                   Clears
                   our
                   Minds
                   ,
                   of
                   Dross
                   ,
                   and
                   Vanity
                   ;
                   she
                   raises
                   up
                   our
                   Thoughts
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   carries
                   them
                   down
                   to
                   Hell
                   :
                   She
                   discourses
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ;
                   the
                   Powers
                   ,
                   and
                   Faculties
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   Principles
                   of
                   things
                   ;
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   Providence
                   ;
                   she
                   exalts
                   us
                   from
                   things
                   Corporal
                   ,
                   to
                   Incorporeal
                   ;
                   and
                   retrives
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   all
                   :
                   She
                   searches
                   Nature
                   ,
                   gives
                   Laws
                   to
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     enough
                     to
                     know
                     God
                     ,
                     unless
                     we
                     Obey
                     him
                     :
                  
                   She
                   looks
                   upon
                   all
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   as
                   Acts
                   of
                   Providence
                   ;
                   sets
                   a
                   true
                   Value
                   upon
                   things
                   ;
                   delivers
                   us
                   from
                   false
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   and
                   Condemns
                   All
                   Pleasures
                   
                   that
                   are
                   attended
                   with
                   Repentance
                   .
                   She
                   allows
                   nothing
                   to
                   be
                   Good
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   No
                   Man
                   to
                   be
                   Happy
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   needs
                   no
                   other
                   Happiness
                   then
                   what
                   he
                   has
                   within
                   himself
                   ;
                   no
                   Man
                   to
                   be
                   Great
                   ,
                   or
                   Powerful
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   Master
                   of
                   himself
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Felicity
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   ;
                   a
                   Felicity
                   that
                   can
                   neither
                   be
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   no●…
                   extinguish'd
                   :
                   It
                   enquires
                   into
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   the
                   Influences
                   of
                   the
                   Stars
                   ;
                   ●…ow
                   far
                   they
                   operate
                   upon
                   our
                   Minds
                   ,
                   and
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   which
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   form
                   our
                   Manners
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   yet
                   raise
                   ,
                   and
                   dispose
                   us
                   for
                   Glorious
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   agreed
                   upon
                   at
                   all
                   Hands
                   ,
                   that
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   
                     Right
                     Reason
                     is
                     the
                     Perfection
                     of
                     Humane
                     Nature
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Wisdome
                   only
                   the
                   Dictate
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Greatness
                   that
                   arises
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   solid
                   ,
                   and
                   unmoveable
                   ;
                   the
                   Resolutions
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   being
                   Free
                   ,
                   Absolute
                   ,
                   and
                   Constant
                   ;
                   whereas
                   Folly
                   is
                   never
                   long
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   still
                   shifting
                   of
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Sick
                   of
                   it self
                   .
                   There
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   Happiness
                   without
                   Constancy
                   ,
                   and
                   Prudence
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   is
                   to
                   write
                   without
                   a
                   Blot
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   what
                   he
                   likes
                   once
                   ,
                   he
                   approves
                   for
                   ever
                   :
                   He
                   admits
                   of
                   nothing
                   that
                   is
                   either
                   Evil
                   ,
                   or
                   Slippery
                   ,
                   but
                   Marches
                   without
                   Staggering
                   ,
                   or
                   Stumbling
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   never
                   surpriz'd
                   :
                   He
                   lives
                   alwayes
                   True
                   ,
                   and
                   Steady
                   to
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   befalls
                   him
                   ,
                   this
                   great
                   Artificer
                   of
                   both
                   Fortunes
                   turns
                   to
                   Advantage
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   demurs
                   ,
                   and
                   hesitates
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   compos'd
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   Virtue
                   interposes
                   upon
                   the
                   Main
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   Concord
                   ,
                   and
                   Consent
                   in
                   the
                   Parts
                   ;
                   For
                   all
                   Virtues
                   are
                   in
                   Agreement
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   all
                   Vices
                   are
                   at
                   Variance
                   .
                   A
                   Wise
                   Man
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   condition
                   soever
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   still
                   Happy
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   subjects
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   submits
                   himself
                   to
                   Reason
                   ,
                   and
                   governs
                   his
                   Actions
                   by
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   Passion
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   not
                   mov'd
                   with
                   the
                   Utmost
                   Violences
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   nor
                   with
                   the
                   Extremities
                   of
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   Sword
                   ;
                   whereas
                   a
                   Fool
                   is
                   afraid
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   shadow
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   surpriz'd
                   at
                   ill
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   levell'd
                   at
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   does
                   nothing
                   unwillingly
                   ,
                   for
                   whatever
                   he
                   finds
                   necessary
                   ,
                   he
                   makes
                   it
                   his
                   Choice
                   .
                   He
                   propounds
                   to
                   himself
                   the
                   Certain
                   Scope
                   ,
                   and
                   end
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   :
                   He
                   followes
                   that
                   which
                   conduces
                   to
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   avoids
                   that
                   which
                   hinders
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   content
                   with
                   his
                   Lot
                   ,
                   whatever
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   without
                   wishing
                   what
                   he
                   has
                   not
                   ;
                   though
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   rather
                   abound
                   ,
                   then
                   want
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   Business
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   like
                   that
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   is
                   perform'd
                   without
                   Tumult
                   ,
                   or
                   Noise
                   :
                   He
                   neither
                   fears
                   danger
                   ,
                   nor
                   provokes
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   his
                   Caution
                   ,
                   not
                   any
                   want
                   of
                   Courage
                   :
                   for
                   Captivity
                   ,
                   Wounds
                   ,
                   and
                   Chains
                   he
                   only
                   looks
                   upon
                   as
                   false
                   ,
                   and
                   Lymphatical
                   Terrors
                   .
                   He
                   does
                   not
                   pretend
                   to
                   go
                   through
                   with
                   whatever
                   he
                   Undertakes
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   do
                   that
                   well
                   which
                   he
                   does
                   :
                   Arts
                   are
                   but
                   the
                   Servants
                   ,
                   Wisdome
                   Commands
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   matter
                   fails
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Workmans
                   fault
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   Cautelous
                   in
                   doubtful
                   Cases
                   ;
                   in
                   Prosperity
                   temperate
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   resolute
                   in
                   Adversity
                   :
                   Still
                   making
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   every
                   Condition
                   ,
                   and
                   improving
                   all
                   Occasions
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   serviceable
                   to
                   his
                   Fate
                   .
                   Some
                   Accidents
                   there
                   are
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   confess
                   may
                   Affect
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   Overthrow
                   him
                   :
                   as
                   Bodily
                   Pains
                   ,
                   Loss
                   of
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   Friends
                   ;
                   the
                   Ruine
                   and
                   Desolation
                   of
                   a
                   Mans
                   Country
                   :
                   One
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   Stone
                   ,
                   or
                   Iron
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   sensible
                   of
                   these
                   Calamities
                   ;
                   and
                   beside
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   no
                   Virtue
                   to
                   bear
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Body
                   did
                   not
                   
                     feel
                     them
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   THERE
                   are
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   
                     Three
                     degrees
                     of
                     Proficients
                  
                   in
                   the
                   School
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   ,
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   come
                   within
                   sight
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   up
                   to
                   't
                   :
                   They
                   have
                   learn'd
                   what
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   put
                   their
                   Knowledge
                   in
                   practise
                   :
                   they
                   are
                   past
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   a
                   Relapse
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   have
                   still
                   the
                   grudgings
                   of
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   By
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   understand
                   an
                   Obstinacy
                   in
                   Evil
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   ill
                   habit
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   us
                   over-eager
                   upon
                   things
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   are
                   either
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   desir'd
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   A
                   Second
                   sort
                   are
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   subjected
                   their
                   Appetites
                   for
                   a
                   season
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   yet
                   in
                   fear
                   of
                   falling
                   back
                   .
                   A
                   Third
                   sort
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   clear
                   of
                   many
                   Vices
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   of
                   all
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   not
                   Covetous
                   ,
                   but
                   perhaps
                   they
                   are
                   Cholerick
                   ;
                   not
                   Lustful
                   ,
                   but
                   perchance
                   Ambitious
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   firm
                   enough
                   in
                   some
                   Cases
                   ,
                   but
                   weak
                   in
                   others
                   ;
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   that
                   despise
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   shrink
                   at
                   Pain
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   diversities
                   in
                   Wise
                   Men
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   Inequalities
                   ;
                   one
                   is
                   more
                   Affable
                   ;
                   Another
                   more
                   Ready
                   ;
                   a
                   Third
                   ,
                   a
                   better
                   Speaker
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   the
                   Felicity
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   is
                   equal
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Heavenly
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   certain
                   State
                   in
                   Greatness
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   Civil
                   ,
                   and
                   Domestick
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   a
                   e
                   e
                   e
                   Wise
                   Man
                   may
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   Physician
                   ,
                   an
                   Advocate
                   ,
                   a
                   Sollicitor
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   in
                   greater
                   matters
                   ,
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   Wise
                   Men
                   rests
                   in
                   the
                   Joy
                   they
                   take
                   in
                   the
                   Communication
                   of
                   their
                   Virtues
                   :
                   
                   If
                   there
                   were
                   nothing
                   else
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   a
                   Man
                   would
                   apply
                   himself
                   to
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   states
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   perpetual
                   Tranquillity
                   of
                   Mind
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     III.
                  
                   There
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   Happiness
                   without
                   Virtue
                   .
                
                 
                   VIRTUE
                   is
                   that
                   Perfect
                   Good
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   complement
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Happy
                     Life
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   only
                   Immortal
                   thing
                   that
                   belongs
                   to
                   Mortality
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   both
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   it self
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   Invincible
                   Greatness
                   of
                   Mind
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   elevated
                   ,
                   or
                   dejected
                   ,
                   with
                   good
                   ,
                   or
                   ill
                   fortune
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   Sociable
                   ,
                   and
                   Gentle
                   ,
                   Free
                   ,
                   Steady
                   ,
                   and
                   Fearless
                   ;
                   Content
                   within
                   it self
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   inexhaustible
                   delights
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   valued
                   for
                   it self
                   .
                   One
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   Physician
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   Governor
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   Grammarian
                   ;
                   without
                   being
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   from
                   without
                   ,
                   are
                   only
                   Accessoryes
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   pure
                   ,
                   and
                   holy
                   Mind
                   .
                   It
                   consists
                   in
                   a
                   Congruity
                   of
                   Actions
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   can
                   never
                   expect
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   distracted
                   by
                   our
                   Passions
                   .
                   Not
                   but
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   be
                   
                   allow'd
                   to
                   Change
                   Colour
                   ,
                   and
                   Countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   such
                   Impressions
                   as
                   are
                   properly
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Natural
                   Force
                   upon
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   under
                   the
                   dominion
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   have
                   his
                   Judgment
                   firm
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   shall
                   act
                   steadily
                   ,
                   and
                   boldly
                   ,
                   without
                   wavering
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Motions
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   Mind
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   thing
                   Indifferent
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   a
                   Man
                   lies
                   at
                   Ease
                   upon
                   a
                   Bed
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   Torment
                   upon
                   a
                   Wheel
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   former
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   worse
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   suffer
                   the
                   latter
                   with
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoy
                   the
                   other
                   with
                   Infamy
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Matter
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   Action
                   Good
                   ,
                   or
                   Ill
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   led
                   in
                   Triumph
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   yet
                   greater
                   than
                   his
                   Conqueror
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   come
                   once
                   to
                   value
                   our
                   Flesh
                   above
                   our
                   Honesty
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   lost
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   press
                   upon
                   dangers
                   ;
                   no
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   upon
                   Inconveniencies
                   ;
                   unless
                   where
                   the
                   Man
                   and
                   the
                   Brute
                   come
                   in
                   competition
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   Case
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   make
                   a
                   forfeiture
                   of
                   my
                   Credit
                   ,
                   my
                   Reason
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   Faith
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   run
                   all
                   
                   Extremities
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   great
                   Blessings
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   tender
                   Parents
                   ,
                   Dutiful
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   live
                   under
                   a
                   Just
                   ,
                   and
                   well-order'd
                   Government
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   Would
                   it
                   not
                   trouble
                   even
                   a
                   Virtuous
                   Man
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Children
                   Butcher'd
                   before
                   his
                   Eyes
                   ;
                   his
                   Father
                   made
                   a
                   Slave
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Country
                   overrun
                   by
                   a
                   Barbarous
                   Enemy
                   ?
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   the
                   simple
                   Loss
                   of
                   a
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   succeeding
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Mischief
                   into
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   it
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   .
                   The
                   loss
                   of
                   Health
                   is
                   follow'd
                   with
                   Sickness
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   Sight
                   ,
                   with
                   Blindness
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   this
                   does
                   not
                   hold
                   in
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   ;
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   rather
                   something
                   on
                   the
                   Contrary
                   to
                   supply
                   that
                   Loss
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   which
                   fills
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   desire
                   of
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   .
                   What
                   Matters
                   it
                   whether
                   the
                   Water
                   be
                   stopt
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   Fountain
                   is
                   safe
                   ?
                   Is
                   a
                   Man
                   ever
                   the
                   wiser
                   for
                   a
                   Multitude
                   of
                   Friends
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   more
                   foolish
                   for
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   them
                   ?
                   So
                   neither
                   is
                   he
                   the
                   Happier
                   ,
                   Nor
                   the
                   more
                   Miserable
                   :
                   Short
                   
                   Life
                   ,
                   Grief
                   ,
                   and
                   Pain
                   ,
                   are
                   Accessions
                   that
                   have
                   no
                   Effect
                   at
                   all
                   upon
                   Virtue
                   .
                   It
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   Action
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   things
                   we
                   do
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   Choice
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Subject
                   matter
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   despicable
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   Condition
                   ;
                   not
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   Infamy
                   ,
                   or
                   Scandal
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   obscure
                   the
                   Glories
                   of
                   Virtue
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   see
                   her
                   through
                   all
                   oppositions
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   looks
                   diligently
                   into
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   a
                   Wicked
                   Man
                   ,
                   will
                   see
                   the
                   Canker
                   at
                   his
                   Heart
                   ,
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   false
                   ,
                   and
                   dazling
                   splendors
                   of
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortune
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   then
                   discover
                   our
                   Childishness
                   ,
                   in
                   setting
                   our
                   hearts
                   upon
                   things
                   trivial
                   and
                   contemptible
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   selling
                   of
                   our
                   very
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   Parents
                   for
                   a
                   Rattle
                   .
                   And
                   ,
                   What
                   's
                   the
                   difference
                   (
                   in
                   effect
                   )
                   betwixt
                   
                     Old
                     Men
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   One
                   deales
                   in
                   Paintings
                   ,
                   and
                   Statues
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   in
                   Babies
                   ?
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   our selves
                   are
                   only
                   the
                   more
                   Expensive
                   Fools
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   IF
                   one
                   could
                   but
                   see
                   the
                   Mind
                   of
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   Illustrated
                   with
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   the
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Majesty
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Dignity
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   of
                   without
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Veneration
                   ;
                   Would
                   not
                   a
                   Man
                   bless
                   himself
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   Object
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   Encounter
                   of
                   some
                   Supernatural
                   Power
                   ?
                   A
                   Power
                   so
                   Miraculous
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Charm
                   upon
                   the
                   Souls
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   truly
                   affected
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   so
                   wonderful
                   a
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   Authority
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Men
                   approve
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   up
                   for
                   the
                   Reputation
                   of
                   being
                   accompted
                   Virtuous
                   themselves
                   .
                   They
                   covet
                   the
                   Fruit
                   indeed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Profit
                   of
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   hate
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   asham'd
                   of
                   the
                   Imputation
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   by
                   an
                   Impression
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Men
                   have
                   a
                   Reverence
                   for
                   Virtue
                   :
                   they
                   Know
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   Respect
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   Practice
                   it
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Countenance
                   of
                   their
                   very
                   Wickedness
                   they
                   miscall
                   it
                   Virtue
                   .
                   Their
                   Injuries
                   they
                   
                   call
                   Benefits
                   ,
                   and
                   expect
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   thank
                   them
                   for
                   doing
                   him
                   a
                   Mischief
                   ;
                   they
                   cover
                   their
                   most
                   Notorious
                   Iniquities
                   with
                   a
                   Pretext
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   Robs
                   upon
                   the
                   High-way
                   had
                   rather
                   find
                   his
                   Booty
                   ,
                   than
                   force
                   it
                   .
                   Ask
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   live
                   upon
                   Rapine
                   ,
                   Fraud
                   ,
                   Oppression
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   rather
                   enjoy
                   a
                   Fortune
                   Honestly
                   gotten
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Consciences
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   deny
                   it
                   .
                   Men
                   are
                   Vitious
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   Profit
                   of
                   Villany
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   that
                   they
                   commit
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   condemn
                   it
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   so
                   powerful
                   is
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   Gracious
                   is
                   Providence
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   Man
                   has
                   a
                   Light
                   set
                   up
                   within
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   Guide
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   both
                   See
                   ,
                   and
                   Acknowledge
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   pursue
                   it
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   upon
                   the
                   Torture
                   happier
                   than
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   and
                   Sickness
                   better
                   than
                   Health
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   bear
                   it
                   without
                   yielding
                   ,
                   or
                   repining
                   :
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   overcomes
                   Ill
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   Moderates
                   Good
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   marches
                   betwixt
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Equal
                   contempt
                   of
                   Both.
                   It
                   turns
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   like
                   Fire
                   )
                   all
                   things
                   into
                   it self
                   ;
                   our
                   Actions
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Friendships
                   ,
                   are
                   tinctur'd
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   whatever
                   it
                   touches
                   becomes
                   Amiable
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   frail
                   and
                   Mortal
                   ,
                   rises
                   ,
                   and
                   falls
                   ,
                   grows
                   ,
                   wasts
                   ,
                   and
                   varies
                   from
                   it self
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   things
                   Divine
                   is
                   always
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   is
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Matter
                   be
                   what
                   it
                   will.
                   It
                   is
                   never
                   the
                   worse
                   for
                   the
                   difficulty
                   of
                   the
                   Action
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Better
                   for
                   the
                   Easiness
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   a
                   Rich
                   Man
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Poor
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Sickly
                   Man
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Sound
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Strong
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Weak
                   ▪
                   The
                   Virtue
                   of
                   the
                   Besieg'd
                   is
                   as
                   great
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Besiegers
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   Virtues
                   ,
                   I
                   confess
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   good
                   Man
                   cannot
                   be
                   without
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   he
                   had
                   rather
                   have
                   no
                   Occasion
                   to
                   employ
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   difference
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   prefer
                   the
                   Virtues
                   of
                   Patience
                   before
                   those
                   of
                   Pleasure
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   braver
                   to
                   break
                   through
                   Difficulties
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   temper
                   our
                   delights
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Subject
                   of
                   Virtue
                   may
                   possibly
                   be
                   against
                   Nature
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   ,
                   or
                   wounded
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   virtue
                   it self
                   of
                   
                     an
                     Invincible
                     Patience
                  
                   is
                   
                   according
                   to
                   Nature
                   .
                   We
                   may
                   seem
                   perhaps
                   to
                   promise
                   more
                   than
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   perform
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   we
                   speak
                   with
                   a
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                   IF
                   a
                   Man
                   does
                   not
                   Live
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Rules
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   something
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   yet
                   to
                   have
                   Virtuous
                   Meditations
                   ,
                   and
                   Good
                   Purposes
                   ,
                   even
                   without
                   Acting
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   Generous
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Adventure
                   of
                   being
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bare
                   proposal
                   of
                   an
                   Eminent
                   Course
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   though
                   beyond
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   Humane
                   Frailty
                   to
                   accomplish
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   something
                   of
                   Honor
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   Miscarriage
                   ;
                   Nay
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Naked
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   receive
                   my
                   own
                   Death
                   with
                   as
                   little
                   trouble
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   would
                   hear
                   of
                   another
                   Mans
                   ;
                   I
                   would
                   bear
                   the
                   same
                   Mind
                   ,
                   whether
                   I
                   be
                   Rich
                   or
                   Poor
                   ;
                   whether
                   I
                   get
                   ,
                   or
                   lose
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   either
                   sordidly
                   spare
                   ,
                   or
                   prodigally
                   squander
                   away
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   reckon
                   upon
                   Benefits
                   well
                   plac'd
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   fairest
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   Possession
                   :
                   Not
                   valuing
                   them
                   by
                   
                   Number
                   ,
                   or
                   Weight
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Profit
                   and
                   Esteem
                   of
                   the
                   Receiver
                   ;
                   accompting
                   my self
                   never
                   the
                   Poorer
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   give
                   to
                   a
                   Worthy
                   Person
                   .
                   What
                   I
                   do
                   shall
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   not
                   Ostentation
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   Eat
                   ,
                   and
                   Drink
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   gratifie
                   my
                   Palate
                   ,
                   or
                   only
                   to
                   fill
                   ,
                   and
                   empty
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   satisfie
                   Nature
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   Chearful
                   to
                   my
                   Friends
                   ;
                   Mild
                   ,
                   and
                   Placable
                   to
                   my
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   prevent
                   an
                   honest
                   request
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   foresee
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   grant
                   it
                   without
                   asking
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   as
                   my
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   Gods
                   ,
                   both
                   as
                   the
                   Witnesses
                   and
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   my
                   Words
                   ,
                   and
                   Deeds
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   dye
                   with
                   this
                   Testimony
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   lov'd
                   good
                   Studies
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   invaded
                   another
                   Mans
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   preserv'd
                   my
                   own
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   govern
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   were
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   read
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   
                     for
                     ,
                     What
                     does
                     it
                     signifie
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     any
                     thing
                     a
                     secret
                     to
                     my
                     Neighbour
                     ,
                     when
                     to
                     God
                  
                   (
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   searcher
                   of
                   our
                   hearts
                   )
                   
                     all
                     our
                     Privacies
                     are
                     open
                  
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   VIRTUE
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   two
                   Parts
                   ,
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Contemplation
                   ,
                   and
                   Action
                   .
                   The
                   one
                   is
                   deliver'd
                   by
                   Institution
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   Admonition
                   :
                   One
                   part
                   of
                   Virtue
                   consists
                   in
                   Discipline
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   Exercise
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   must
                   first
                   Learn
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   Practice
                   .
                   The
                   sooner
                   we
                   begin
                   to
                   apply
                   our selves
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   haste
                   we
                   make
                   ,
                   the
                   longer
                   shall
                   we
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Comforts
                   of
                   a
                   rectify'd
                   mind
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   the
                   Fruition
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Act
                   of
                   Forming
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   another
                   sort
                   of
                   delight
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   confess
                   ,
                   that
                   arises
                   from
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   a
                   Soul
                   which
                   is
                   advanc'd
                   into
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   Virtue
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Comfort
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   pass
                   from
                   the
                   Subjection
                   of
                   our
                   Childhood
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   State
                   of
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   Business
                   ;
                   how
                   much
                   greater
                   will
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   cast
                   off
                   the
                   Boyish
                   Levity
                   of
                   our
                   Minds
                   ;
                   and
                   range
                   our selves
                   among
                   the
                   Philosophers
                   ?
                   We
                   are
                   past
                   our
                   Minority
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   our
                   Indiscretions
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   yet
                   worse
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   have
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   Seniors
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Weaknesses
                   of
                   Children
                   .
                   (
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   said
                   of
                   Infants
                   ,
                   for
                   every
                   little
                   thing
                   frights
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   trivial
                   phancy
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   )
                   Whoever
                   studies
                   this
                   point
                   well
                   ,
                   will
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   things
                   are
                   the
                   less
                   to
                   be
                   fear'd
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   terrible
                   they
                   appear
                   .
                   To
                   think
                   any
                   thing
                   Good
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   Honest
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   reproche
                   Providence
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   Good
                   Men
                   suffer
                   many
                   Inconveniencies
                   ;
                   But
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   goes
                   on
                   still
                   with
                   her
                   work
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Air
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   cloudy
                   ,
                   and
                   finishes
                   her
                   Course
                   ;
                   Extinguishing
                   likewise
                   all
                   other
                   Splendors
                   ,
                   and
                   Oppositions
                   ;
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   Calamity
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   a
                   Virtuous
                   Mind
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Shower
                   into
                   the
                   Sea.
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   Right
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   valu'd
                   by
                   quantity
                   ,
                   number
                   ,
                   or
                   time
                   ;
                   A
                   Life
                   of
                   a
                   day
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   honest
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Life
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   years
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   Virtue
                   in
                   one
                   Man
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   larger
                   Field
                   to
                   shew
                   it self
                   in
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   another
                   .
                   One
                   Man
                   perhaps
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   Station
                   to
                   Administer
                   unto
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   to
                   Contrive
                   good
                   Laws
                   ,
                   Create
                   Friendships
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   do
                   beneficial
                   Offices
                   to
                   Mankind
                   :
                   't
                   is
                   another
                   Man's
                   Fortune
                   to
                   be
                   streightned
                   by
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   by
                   Banishment
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   latter
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   virtuous
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   and
                   may
                   have
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   Mind
                   ,
                   as
                   exact
                   a
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   as
                   inviolable
                   a
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   large
                   a
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   both
                   Divine
                   ,
                   and
                   Humane
                   :
                   without
                   which
                   ,
                   a
                   Man
                   cannot
                   be
                   happy
                   .
                   For
                   virtue
                   is
                   open
                   to
                   all
                   ;
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   Exiles
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Princes
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   profitable
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   it Self
                   ,
                   at
                   all
                   Distances
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   Conditions
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   difficulty
                   can
                   excuse
                   a
                   Man
                   from
                   the
                   Exercise
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   faint
                   resemblances
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   .
                   The
                   Stoicks
                   hold
                   all
                   Virtues
                   to
                   be
                   equall
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   's
                   great
                   variety
                   in
                   the
                   Matter
                   they
                   have
                   to
                   work
                   upon
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   larger
                   ,
                   or
                   narrower
                   ;
                   Illustrious
                   ,
                   or
                   less
                   Noble
                   ;
                   of
                   more
                   ,
                   or
                   less
                   Extent
                   ;
                   as
                   all
                   good
                   Men
                   are
                   equal
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   Good
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   one
                   may
                   be
                   
                   Young
                   ,
                   another
                   Old
                   ;
                   one
                   may
                   be
                   Rich
                   ,
                   another
                   Poor
                   ;
                   one
                   ,
                   Eminent
                   ,
                   and
                   Powerful
                   ,
                   another
                   Unknown
                   ,
                   and
                   Obscure
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   things
                   which
                   have
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   Grace
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   yet
                   made
                   Glorious
                   and
                   Remarkable
                   by
                   virtue
                   .
                   Nothing
                   can
                   be
                   good
                   which
                   gives
                   neither
                   Greatness
                   nor
                   Security
                   to
                   the
                   Mind
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   Contrary
                   ,
                   infects
                   it
                   with
                   Insolence
                   ,
                   Arrogance
                   ,
                   and
                   Tumor
                   :
                   Nor
                   does
                   Virtue
                   dwell
                   upon
                   the
                   Tip
                   of
                   the
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   a
                   Purify'd
                   heart
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   depends
                   upon
                   any
                   other
                   good
                   ,
                   becomes
                   Covetous
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   't
                   ,
                   which
                   exposes
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   Appetites
                   that
                   are
                   vast
                   ,
                   unlimited
                   ,
                   and
                   intolerable
                   .
                   Virtue
                   is
                   Free
                   ,
                   and
                   Indefatigable
                   ,
                   and
                   accompany'd
                   with
                   Concord
                   ,
                   and
                   Gracefulness
                   :
                   Whereas
                   Pleasure
                   is
                   meane
                   ,
                   servile
                   ,
                   transitory
                   ,
                   tiresome
                   ,
                   and
                   sickly
                   ,
                   and
                   scarce
                   out-lives
                   the
                   tasting
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   the
                   Felicity
                   of
                   Brutes
                   .
                   Who
                   does
                   not
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   Fools
                   enjoy
                   their
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   variety
                   in
                   the
                   
                   Entertainments
                   of
                   Wickedness
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   Mind
                   it self
                   has
                   its
                   variety
                   of
                   Perverse
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Body
                   ;
                   as
                   Insolence
                   ,
                   Self-Conceipt
                   ,
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Garrulity
                   ,
                   Laziness
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Abusive
                   Wit
                   of
                   turning
                   every
                   thing
                   into
                   Ridicule
                   ;
                   whereas
                   Virtue
                   Weighs
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   Corrects
                   it
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   both
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   it self
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   learn'd
                   from
                   it self
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Will
                   it self
                   may
                   be
                   Taught
                   :
                   which
                   Will
                   cannot
                   be
                   right
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   whole
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   be
                   right
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   Will
                   comes
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   Impulse
                   of
                   Virtue
                   that
                   we
                   Love
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   very
                   way
                   to
                   Virtue
                   lies
                   by
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   which
                   takes
                   in
                   also
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   View
                   ,
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   NEITHER
                   are
                   we
                   to
                   value
                   our selves
                   upon
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   an
                   hour
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   one
                   Action
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   .
                   Some
                   Men
                   do
                   one
                   thing
                   bravely
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   another
                   ;
                   they
                   will
                   shrink
                   at
                   Infamy
                   ,
                   and
                   bear
                   up
                   against
                   Poverty
                   :
                   In
                   this
                   Case
                   ,
                   we
                   commend
                   the
                   
                   Fact
                   ,
                   and
                   despise
                   the
                   Man.
                   The
                   Soul
                   is
                   never
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   place
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   be
                   deliver'd
                   from
                   the
                   Cares
                   of
                   Humane
                   Affairs
                   :
                   We
                   must
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   Climb
                   the
                   Hill
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   will
                   arrive
                   at
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   whose
                   seat
                   is
                   upon
                   the
                   Top
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   masters
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   truely
                   good
                   ,
                   stands
                   firm
                   against
                   Ambition
                   ;
                   he
                   looks
                   upon
                   his
                   last
                   hour
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   a
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Equity
                   of
                   a
                   Common
                   Fate
                   ;
                   He
                   that
                   Subdues
                   his
                   Carnal
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   shall
                   easily
                   keep
                   himself
                   unteinted
                   with
                   any
                   other
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   Reason
                   does
                   not
                   Encounter
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   Vice
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   beats
                   down
                   all
                   at
                   a
                   Blow
                   .
                   What
                   does
                   he
                   care
                   for
                   Ignominy
                   ,
                   that
                   only
                   values
                   himself
                   upon
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Opinion
                   ?
                   Socrates
                   look'd
                   a
                   Scandalous
                   Death
                   in
                   the
                   Face
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Constancy
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   practis'd
                   toward
                   the
                   Thirty
                   Tyrants
                   :
                   his
                   Virtue
                   consecrated
                   the
                   very
                   Dungeon
                   ;
                   as
                   
                   Cato's
                   Repulse
                   was
                   
                   Cato's
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reproach
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   wise
                   ,
                   will
                   take
                   delight
                   even
                   in
                   an
                   Ill
                   opinion
                   that
                   is
                   well
                   gotten
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   
                   Ostentation
                   ,
                   not
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Man
                   will
                   have
                   his
                   good
                   Deeds
                   publish'd
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   enough
                   to
                   be
                   just
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   honour
                   to
                   be
                   gotten
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   continue
                   so
                   ,
                   in
                   defiance
                   of
                   Infamy
                   and
                   Danger
                   .
                
                 
                   BUT
                   Virtue
                   cannot
                   lye
                   hid
                   ,
                   for
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   will
                   come
                   ,
                   that
                   e
                   e
                   e
                   shall
                   raise
                   it
                   again
                   (
                   even
                   after
                   it
                   is
                   bury'd
                   )
                   and
                   deliver
                   ▪
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   Malignity
                   of
                   the
                   Age
                   that
                   oppress'd
                   it
                   :
                   Immortal
                   Glory
                   is
                   the
                   Shadow
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   keeps
                   it
                   Company
                   whether
                   we
                   will
                   or
                   no
                   ;
                   but
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Shadow
                   goes
                   before
                   the
                   Substance
                   ,
                   and
                   otherwhiles
                   it
                   follows
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   the
                   later
                   it
                   comes
                   ,
                   the
                   larger
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   when
                   even
                   Envy
                   it self
                   shall
                   have
                   given
                   way
                   to
                   't
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   that
                   Democritus
                   was
                   taken
                   for
                   a
                   Madman
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   Socrates
                   had
                   any
                   Esteem
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   How
                   long
                   was
                   it
                   before
                   Cato
                   could
                   be
                   Understood
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   Affronted
                   ,
                   Contemn'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Rejected
                   ;
                   and
                   People
                   never
                   knew
                   the
                   
                   value
                   of
                   him
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   lost
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   Integrity
                   and
                   Courage
                   of
                   Rutilius
                   had
                   been
                   forgotten
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   his
                   Sufferings
                   .
                   I
                   speak
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   Fortune
                   has
                   made
                   Famous
                   for
                   their
                   Persecutions
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   are
                   others
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   World
                   never
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   till
                   they
                   were
                   Dead
                   ;
                   as
                   Epicurus
                   ,
                   and
                   Metrodorus
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   almost
                   wholly
                   unknown
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Place
                   where
                   they
                   Liv'd
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Body
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Downhill
                   ,
                   and
                   forc'd
                   Upwards
                   ;
                   So
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   Virtues
                   that
                   require
                   the
                   Rein
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   the
                   Spur.
                   In
                   
                     Liberality
                     ,
                     Temperance
                     ,
                     Gentleness
                  
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   check
                   our selves
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   falling
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     Patience
                     ,
                     Resolution
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Perseverance
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   Mount
                   the
                   Hill
                   ,
                   we
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   Encouragement
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   Division
                   of
                   the
                   Matter
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   steer
                   the
                   Smoother
                   Course
                   ,
                   than
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   Experiments
                   of
                   Sweat
                   and
                   Blood.
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   my
                   Duty
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   in
                   all
                   Conditions
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   at
                   my
                   Choice
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   chuse
                   the
                   
                   fairest
                   .
                   When
                   a
                   Man
                   comes
                   once
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   his
                   Life
                   is
                   Anxious
                   ,
                   Suspicious
                   ,
                   Timorous
                   ,
                   Dependent
                   upon
                   every
                   moment
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   fear
                   of
                   all
                   Accidents
                   .
                   How
                   can
                   that
                   Man
                   Resign
                   himself
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   bear
                   his
                   Lot
                   ,
                   whatever
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   without
                   Murmuring
                   ,
                   and
                   chearfully
                   submit
                   to
                   Providence
                   ,
                   ;
                   that
                   shrinks
                   at
                   every
                   Motion
                   of
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   or
                   Pain
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   Virtue
                   alone
                   that
                   raises
                   us
                   above
                   Griefs
                   ,
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   Fears
                   ,
                   and
                   Chances
                   ;
                   and
                   makes
                   us
                   not
                   only
                   Patient
                   ,
                   but
                   willing
                   ,
                   as
                   knowing
                   that
                   whatever
                   we
                   suffer
                   ,
                   is
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Decree
                   of
                   Heaven
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   overcome
                   with
                   Pleasure
                   (
                   so
                   contemptible
                   ,
                   and
                   weak
                   an
                   Enemy
                   )
                   What
                   will
                   become
                   of
                   him
                   when
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   grapple
                   with
                   Dangers
                   ,
                   Necessities
                   ,
                   Torments
                   ,
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dissolution
                   of
                   Nature
                   it self
                   ?
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   Favour
                   ,
                   may
                   come
                   upon
                   a
                   Man
                   by
                   Chance
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   cast
                   upon
                   him
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   looking
                   after
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   Virtue
                   is
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   Industry
                   ,
                   and
                   Labour
                   ;
                   and
                   certainly
                   't
                   is
                   worth
                   the
                   while
                   to
                   purchase
                   that
                   good
                   
                   which
                   brings
                   all
                   others
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   A
                   Good
                   Man
                   is
                   Happy
                   within
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   Independent
                   upon
                   Fortune
                   :
                   Kind
                   to
                   his
                   Friend
                   ;
                   Temperate
                   to
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   Religiously
                   Just
                   ,
                   Indefatigably
                   Laborious
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   discharges
                   all
                   Duties
                   with
                   a
                   Constancy
                   ,
                   and
                   Congruity
                   of
                   Actions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     IV.
                  
                   Philosophy
                   is
                   the
                   Guide
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   IF
                   it
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Will
                   ,
                   are
                   
                     the
                     two
                     Eminent
                     Faculties
                     of
                     the
                     Reasonable
                     Soul
                  
                   ;
                   it
                   follows
                   necessarily
                   ,
                   that
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   best
                   Improvement
                   of
                   those
                   two
                   Faculties
                   )
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   Perfection
                   also
                   of
                   
                     our
                     Reasonable
                     Being
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   consequently
                   
                     the
                     Undenyable
                     Foundation
                     of
                     a
                     Happy
                     Life
                     .
                  
                   There
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   Duty
                   to
                   which
                   Providence
                   has
                   not
                   annex'd
                   a
                   Blessing
                   ;
                   not
                   any
                   Institution
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   ;
                   not
                   any
                   temptation
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Appetite
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   subjected
                   to
                   our
                   Reason
                   ;
                   nor
                   any
                   Passion
                   ,
                   or
                   Affliction
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   Virtue
                   has
                   not
                   provided
                   a
                   Remedy
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   our
                   own
                   fault
                   if
                   we
                   either
                   Fear
                   ,
                   or
                   Hope
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   ;
                   which
                   two
                   Affections
                   are
                   the
                   Root
                   of
                   all
                   our
                   Miseries
                   .
                   
                   From
                   this
                   General
                   Prospect
                   of
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   our
                   Tranquillity
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   pass
                   by
                   degrees
                   to
                   a
                   particular
                   Consideration
                   of
                   the
                   meanes
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   procur'd
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Impediments
                   that
                   obstruct
                   it
                   :
                   beginning
                   with
                   that
                   Philosophy
                   which
                   principally
                   regards
                   our
                   Manners
                   ,
                   and
                   Instructs
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   Measures
                   of
                   a
                   Virtuous
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Quiet
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   PHILOSOPHY
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   
                     Moral
                     ,
                     Natural
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Rational
                   :
                   The
                   First
                   concerns
                   our
                   Manners
                   ;
                   the
                   Second
                   searches
                   the
                   Works
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Third
                   furnishes
                   us
                   with
                   Propriety
                   of
                   Words
                   ,
                   and
                   Arguments
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   faculty
                   of
                   distinguishing
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   impos'd
                   upon
                   with
                   Tricks
                   ,
                   and
                   Fallacies
                   .
                   The
                   Causes
                   of
                   things
                   fall
                   under
                   
                     Natural
                     Philosophy
                     ;
                     Arguments
                  
                   ,
                   under
                   Rational
                   ;
                   and
                   Actions
                   ,
                   under
                   
                     Moral
                     .
                     Moral
                     Philosophy
                  
                   is
                   again
                   divided
                   into
                   Matter
                   of
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   which
                   arises
                   from
                   the
                   Estimation
                   of
                   Things
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Men
                   ;
                   and
                   into
                   Affections
                   ,
                   and
                   Actions
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   failing
                   in
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   disorders
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   What
                   does
                   it
                   profit
                   us
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   true
                   value
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   transported
                   by
                   our
                   Passions
                   ?
                   or
                   ,
                   to
                   Master
                   our
                   Appetites
                   ,
                   without
                   understanding
                   the
                   when
                   ,
                   the
                   what
                   ,
                   the
                   how
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Circumstances
                   of
                   our
                   Proceedings
                   ?
                   For
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   one
                   thing
                   to
                   Know
                   the
                   Rate
                   ,
                   and
                   Dignity
                   of
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   another
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   little
                   Nicks
                   ,
                   and
                   Springs
                   of
                   Acting
                   .
                   
                     Natural
                     Philosophy
                  
                   is
                   Conversant
                   about
                   things
                   Corporeal
                   ,
                   and
                   Incorporeal
                   ;
                   the
                   disquisition
                   of
                   Causes
                   ,
                   and
                   Effects
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Cause
                     of
                     Causes
                     :
                     Rational
                     Philosophy
                  
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   Logick
                   and
                   Rhetorick
                   ;
                   the
                   One
                   looks
                   after
                   
                     Words
                     ,
                     Sense
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Order
                   ;
                   the
                   Other
                   Treats
                   barely
                   of
                   Words
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Significations
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Socrates
                   places
                   all
                   Philosophy
                   in
                   Moralls
                   ;
                   and
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   distinguishing
                   of
                   Good
                   and
                   Evil.
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Art
                   and
                   Law
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   Teaches
                   us
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   in
                   all
                   Cases
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   like
                   good
                   Markes-men
                   ,
                   to
                   hit
                   the
                   White
                   at
                   any
                   distance
                   .
                   The
                   force
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   incredible
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   gives
                   us
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   
                   weakness
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   a
                   Spirit
                   :
                   In
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   a
                   Remedy
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   whatsoever
                   eases
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   is
                   profitable
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                   The
                   Physitian
                   may
                   prescribe
                   Dyet
                   ,
                   and
                   Exercise
                   ,
                   and
                   accommodate
                   his
                   Rule
                   and
                   Medicine
                   to
                   the
                   Disease
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   Philosophy
                   that
                   must
                   bring
                   us
                   to
                   a
                   Contempt
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Remedy
                   of
                   all
                   Diseases
                   .
                   In
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   it
                   gives
                   us
                   Riches
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   a
                   State
                   of
                   Mind
                   ,
                   as
                   makes
                   them
                   superfluous
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   It
                   armes
                   us
                   against
                   all
                   Difficulties
                   ;
                   One
                   Man
                   is
                   prest
                   with
                   Death
                   ,
                   another
                   with
                   Poverty
                   ;
                   some
                   with
                   Envy
                   ;
                   others
                   are
                   offended
                   at
                   Providence
                   ,
                   and
                   unsatisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Condition
                   of
                   Mankind
                   :
                   But
                   Philosophy
                   prompts
                   us
                   to
                   relieve
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   the
                   Infirm
                   ,
                   the
                   Necessitous
                   ,
                   the
                   Condemn'd
                   ;
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   Ignorant
                   their
                   Errors
                   ,
                   and
                   rectify
                   their
                   Affections
                   .
                   It
                   makes
                   us
                   inspect
                   ,
                   and
                   govern
                   our
                   Manners
                   ;
                   it
                   rouzes
                   us
                   where
                   we
                   are
                   faint
                   ,
                   and
                   drouzy
                   ;
                   it
                   binds
                   up
                   what
                   is
                   loose
                   ,
                   and
                   humbles
                   in
                   us
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   Contumacious
                   :
                   It
                   delivers
                   the
                   Mind
                   from
                   the
                   Bondage
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ;
                   and
                   raises
                   it
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   its
                   Divine
                   Original
                   .
                   Honors
                   ,
                   Monuments
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   Ambition
                   are
                   demolished
                   and
                   Destroyed
                   by
                   Time
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   the
                   Reputation
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   is
                   venerable
                   to
                   Posterity
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   envy'd
                   ,
                   or
                   neglected
                   in
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   are
                   ador'd
                   in
                   their
                   Memories
                   ;
                   and
                   exempted
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   Laws
                   of
                   Created
                   Nature
                   ,
                   which
                   has
                   set
                   bounds
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   .
                   The
                   very
                   shadow
                   of
                   Glory
                   carries
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   Honor
                   upon
                   all
                   dangers
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   shame
                   ,
                   if
                   
                     Right
                     Reason
                  
                   should
                   not
                   inspire
                   as
                   generous
                   Resolutions
                   into
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   Virtue
                   .
                
                 
                   NEITHER
                   is
                   Philosophy
                   only
                   
                   
                   
                   profitable
                   to
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   Wise
                   Man
                   helps
                   another
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Exercise
                   of
                   their
                   Virtues
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   the
                   One
                   has
                   need
                   of
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   Conversation
                   and
                   Counsel
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   they
                   Kindle
                   a
                   mutual
                   Emulation
                   in
                   good
                   Offices
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   
                   so
                   perfect
                   yet
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   many
                   new
                   things
                   remain
                   still
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   give
                   us
                   the
                   reciprocal
                   Advantages
                   of
                   Instructing
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   Wicked
                   Man
                   is
                   Contagious
                   to
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   Vices
                   are
                   mingled
                   ,
                   the
                   worse
                   it
                   is
                   ;
                   so
                   is
                   it
                   on
                   the
                   Contrary
                   with
                   Good
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Virtues
                   .
                   As
                   Men
                   of
                   Letters
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   useful
                   ,
                   and
                   excellent
                   of
                   Friends
                   ,
                   so
                   are
                   they
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   as
                   being
                   better
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Blessings
                   they
                   enjoy
                   under
                   a
                   well-order'd
                   Government
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   owe
                   to
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   Freedome
                   ,
                   and
                   Protection
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   Men
                   of
                   Sobriety
                   ,
                   and
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   Boasting
                   ,
                   and
                   Insolence
                   ;
                   they
                   reprove
                   the
                   Vice
                   ,
                   without
                   Reproaching
                   the
                   Person
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   learn'd
                   to
                   be
                   Wise
                   ,
                   without
                   either
                   Pomp
                   ,
                   or
                   Envy
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   we
                   see
                   in
                   high
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   in
                   Philosophers
                   ;
                   they
                   seem
                   taller
                   near
                   hand
                   then
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   rais'd
                   above
                   other
                   Men
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   greatness
                   is
                   substantial
                   .
                   
                   Nor
                   do
                   they
                   stand
                   upon
                   the
                   Tiptoe
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   seem
                   higher
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   but
                   content
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   stature
                   ,
                   they
                   reckon
                   themselves
                   tall
                   enough
                   when
                   Fortune
                   cannot
                   reach
                   them
                   .
                   Their
                   Laws
                   are
                   short
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   comprehensive
                   too
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   bind
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   the
                   Bounty
                   of
                   Nature
                   that
                   we
                   live
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   that
                   
                   
                   
                   we
                   live
                   well
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   truth
                   a
                   greater
                   Benefit
                   than
                   Life
                   it self
                   .
                   Not
                   but
                   that
                   Philosophy
                   is
                   also
                   the
                   Gift
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Faculty
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Science
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Industry
                   .
                   No
                   Man
                   is
                   born
                   Wise
                   ;
                   but
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Virtue
                   require
                   a
                   Tutor
                   ;
                   though
                   we
                   can
                   easily
                   learn
                   to
                   be
                   Vicious
                   without
                   a
                   Master
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   Philosophy
                   that
                   gives
                   us
                   a
                   Veneration
                   for
                   God
                   ;
                   a
                   Charity
                   for
                   our
                   Neighbor
                   ,
                   that
                   teaches
                   us
                   our
                   Duty
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   exhorts
                   us
                   to
                   an
                   Agreement
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   :
                   It
                   unmasks
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   terrible
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   asswages
                   our
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   refutes
                   our
                   Errors
                   ,
                   
                   restrains
                   our
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   Reproves
                   our
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   and
                   Works
                   strangely
                   upon
                   Tender
                   Natures
                   .
                   I
                   could
                   never
                   hear
                   Attalus
                   ,
                   (
                   sayes
                   Seneca
                   )
                   upon
                   the
                   Vices
                   of
                   the
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Errors
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   compassion
                   for
                   Mankind
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   discourses
                   upon
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   something
                   me
                   thought
                   that
                   was
                   more
                   than
                   Humane
                   .
                   
                     More
                     than
                     we
                     use
                  
                   ,
                   saies
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     is
                     more
                     than
                     we
                     need
                     ,
                     and
                     only
                     a
                     Burthen
                     to
                     the
                     Bearer
                     .
                  
                   That
                   saying
                   of
                   his
                   put
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   countenance
                   at
                   the
                   superfluities
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   fortune
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   in
                   his
                   Invectives
                   against
                   vain
                   pleasures
                   ;
                   he
                   did
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   rate
                   advance
                   the
                   felicities
                   of
                   a
                   Sober
                   Table
                   ,
                   a
                   Pure
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Chast
                   Body
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   could
                   not
                   hear
                   him
                   without
                   a
                   Love
                   for
                   Continence
                   ,
                   and
                   Moderation
                   .
                   Upon
                   these
                   Lectures
                   of
                   his
                   I
                   deny'd
                   my self
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   after
                   ,
                   certain
                   delicacies
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   formerly
                   used
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   I
                   fell
                   to
                   them
                   again
                   ;
                   though
                   so
                   sparingly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Proportion
                   came
                   little
                   short
                   of
                   a
                   Total
                   Abstinence
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   NOW
                   to
                   shew
                   e
                   e
                   e
                   you
                   (
                   saies
                   our
                   Author
                   )
                   how
                   much
                   earnester
                   my
                   entrance
                   upon
                   Philosophy
                   was
                   ,
                   than
                   my
                   Progress
                   ;
                   My
                   Tutor
                   Sotion
                   gave
                   me
                   a
                   wonderful
                   kindness
                   for
                   Pythagoras
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   Sextius
                   .
                   The
                   former
                   forbare
                   shedding
                   of
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   upon
                   his
                   Metempsychosis
                   ;
                   and
                   put
                   men
                   in
                   fear
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   least
                   they
                   should
                   offer
                   violence
                   to
                   the
                   souls
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   departed
                   friends
                   ,
                   or
                   relations
                   .
                   Whether
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   
                     there
                     be
                     a
                     Transmigration
                     or
                     not
                     ;
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     true
                     ,
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     hurt
                     in
                     't
                     ;
                     if
                     false
                     ,
                     there
                     's
                     frugality
                     :
                     and
                     nothing's
                     gotten
                     by
                     Cruelty
                     neither
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     cozening
                     a
                     Wolfe
                     perhaps
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Vulture
                     of
                     a
                     Supper
                     ?
                  
                   Now
                   Sextius
                   abstain'd
                   upon
                   another
                   Account
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     men
                     inur'd
                     to
                     hardness
                     of
                     heart
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Laceration
                     ,
                     and
                     tormenting
                     of
                     Living
                     Creatures
                     ;
                     beside
                     that
                     Nature
                     had
                     sufficiently
                     provided
                     for
                     the
                     Sustenance
                     of
                     Mankind
                     ,
                     without
                     Bloud
                     .
                  
                   This
                   wrought
                   so
                   far
                   upon
                   me
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   gave
                   over
                   eating
                   of
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   one
                   year
                   ,
                   made
                   it
                   
                   not
                   only
                   easie
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   pleasant
                   ;
                   My
                   mind
                   me
                   thought
                   was
                   more
                   at
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   (
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   still
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Opinion
                   )
                   but
                   I
                   gave
                   it
                   over
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Reason
                   was
                   this
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   imputed
                   as
                   a
                   Superstition
                   to
                   the
                   Iews
                   ,
                   the
                   forbearance
                   of
                   some
                   sorts
                   of
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Father
                   brought
                   me
                   back
                   again
                   to
                   my
                   old
                   custom
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   thought
                   tainted
                   with
                   their
                   Superstition
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   much
                   ado
                   to
                   prevail
                   upon
                   my
                   ●…elf
                   to
                   suffer
                   it
                   too
                   .
                   I
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   Instance
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   Aptness
                   of
                   Youth
                   to
                   take
                   good
                   Impressions
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   friend
                   at
                   hand
                   to
                   press
                   them
                   .
                   Philosophers
                   are
                   the
                   Tutors
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   found
                   out
                   Remedies
                   for
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   our
                   part
                   to
                   apply
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   cannot
                   think
                   of
                   
                     Cato
                     ,
                     Laelius
                     ,
                     Socrates
                     ,
                     Plato
                     ,
                  
                   without
                   Veneration
                   ,
                   their
                   very
                   names
                   are
                   Sacred
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   Philosophy
                   is
                   the
                   health
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   look
                   to
                   that
                   health
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Second
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   :
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   had
                   upon
                   easier
                   terms
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   strong
                   Arm
                   ,
                   a
                   Robust
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   the
                   skill
                   of
                   procuring
                   this
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Philosophers
                   Business
                   .
                   He
                   does
                   some
                   things
                   as
                   a
                   
                     Wise
                     man
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   
                     a
                     Man
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   strength
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   Mind
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   Runs
                   ,
                   or
                   Casts
                   the
                   Sledge
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   injurious
                   to
                   ascribe
                   that
                   to
                   his
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Common
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   Fools
                   .
                   He
                   studies
                   rather
                   to
                   fill
                   his
                   Mind
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   Coffers
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   knows
                   that
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   were
                   mingled
                   with
                   dirt
                   ,
                   till
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   or
                   Ambition
                   parted
                   them
                   .
                   His
                   Life
                   is
                   Ordinate
                   ,
                   Fearless
                   ,
                   Equal
                   ,
                   Secure
                   ;
                   he
                   stands
                   firm
                   in
                   all
                   extremities
                   ,
                   and
                   bears
                   the
                   Lot
                   of
                   his
                   Humanity
                   with
                   a
                   Divine
                   Temper
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   a
                   great
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Splendor
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   shines
                   with
                   an
                   Original
                   Light
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   with
                   a
                   borrow'd
                   one
                   ;
                   beside
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   makes
                   us
                   Happy
                   ,
                   and
                   Immortal
                   ;
                   for
                   Learning
                   shall
                   out-live
                   Palaces
                   ,
                   and
                   Monuments
                   .
                   The
                   House
                   of
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   is
                   safe
                   ,
                   though
                   narrow
                   ;
                   there
                   's
                   neither
                   Noise
                   ,
                   nor
                   Furniture
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   no
                   Porter
                   at
                   the
                   Door
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   either
                   Vendible
                   ,
                   or
                   Mercenary
                   ,
                   
                   nor
                   any
                   business
                   for
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   she
                   has
                   nothing
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   has
                   nothing
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   Nature
                   has
                   Chalk'd
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   both
                   secure
                   and
                   pleasant
                   ;
                   there
                   needs
                   no
                   Train
                   of
                   Servants
                   ,
                   no
                   Pomp
                   ,
                   or
                   Equipage
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   our
                   Passage
                   ;
                   no
                   Money
                   ,
                   or
                   Letters
                   of
                   Credit
                   ,
                   for
                   expences
                   upon
                   the
                   Voyage
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   the
                   Graces
                   of
                   an
                   honest
                   mind
                   will
                   serve
                   us
                   upon
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   us
                   happy
                   at
                   our
                   Journeys
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   tell
                   you
                   my
                   Opinion
                   now
                   of
                   the
                   f
                   f
                   f
                   
                     Liberal
                     Sciences
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   great
                   esteem
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   terminates
                   in
                   Profit
                   ,
                   or
                   Mony
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   allow
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   far
                   Beneficial
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   only
                   prepare
                   the
                   Understanding
                   ,
                   without
                   deteyning
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   but
                   the
                   Rudiments
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   ;
                   and
                   only
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   learn'd
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Mind
                   is
                   capable
                   of
                   nothing
                   better
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   better
                   worth
                   the
                   keeping
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   acquiring
                   .
                   They
                   do
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   pretend
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   
                   of
                   us
                   Virtuous
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   an
                   aptitude
                   of
                   disposition
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   .
                   The
                   Grammarian's
                   Business
                   lies
                   in
                   a
                   Syntax
                   of
                   Speech
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   he
                   proceed
                   to
                   History
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   measuring
                   of
                   a
                   Verse
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   his
                   Line
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   What
                   signifies
                   a
                   Congruity
                   of
                   Periods
                   ,
                   the
                   Computing
                   of
                   Syllables
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   modifying
                   of
                   Numbers
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   taming
                   of
                   our
                   Passions
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   repressing
                   of
                   our
                   Lusts
                   ?
                   The
                   Philosopher
                   proves
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   to
                   be
                   large
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   true
                   Dimensions
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   ask
                   the
                   
                     Mathematician
                     ;
                     Geometry
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Musick
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   teach
                   us
                   to
                   master
                   our
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   Fears
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   is
                   to
                   little
                   purpose
                   .
                   What
                   does
                   it
                   concern
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Elder
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   Homer
                   ,
                   or
                   Hesiod
                   ;
                   or
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   taller
                   ,
                   Hellen
                   ,
                   or
                   Hecuba
                   ?
                   We
                   take
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   pains
                   to
                   trace
                   Ulysses
                   in
                   his
                   Wandrings
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   time
                   as
                   well
                   spent
                   to
                   look
                   to
                   our selves
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   wander
                   at
                   all
                   ?
                   Are
                   not
                   we
                   our selves
                   toss'd
                   with
                   tempestuous
                   Passions
                   ;
                   and
                   both
                   assaulted
                   by
                   terrible
                   Monsters
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   tempted
                   by
                   Sirens
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   ?
                   Teach
                   me
                   my
                   Duty
                   to
                   my
                   Country
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   Wife
                   ,
                   to
                   Mankind
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   whether
                   Penelope
                   was
                   honest
                   or
                   no
                   ?
                   Teach
                   me
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   live
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   Knowledge
                   .
                   What
                   am
                   I
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   putting
                   so
                   many
                   parts
                   together
                   in
                   Musick
                   ,
                   and
                   raising
                   an
                   harmony
                   out
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   different
                   Tones
                   ?
                   Teach
                   me
                   to
                   tune
                   my
                   Affections
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hold
                   Constant
                   to
                   my Self
                   .
                   Geometry
                   teaches
                   me
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   
                     Measuring
                     Acres
                  
                   ;
                   teach
                   me
                   to
                   
                     measure
                     my
                     Appetites
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   know
                   when
                   I
                   have
                   enough
                   :
                   teach
                   me
                   to
                   divide
                   with
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   rejoyce
                   in
                   the
                   Prosperity
                   of
                   my
                   Neighbor
                   .
                   You
                   teach
                   me
                   how
                   I
                   may
                   hold
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   my
                   Estate
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   would
                   rather
                   learn
                   how
                   I
                   may
                   lose
                   it
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   be
                   contented
                   .
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     hard
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   'll
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     a
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     forc'd
                     from
                     the
                     Fortune
                     of
                     his
                     Family
                     .
                  
                   This
                   Estate
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   was
                   my
                   Fathers
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   Whose
                   was
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   my
                   Great-Grandfather
                   ?
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   say
                   ,
                   What
                   Man
                   's
                   was
                   it
                   ?
                   but
                   ,
                   What
                   Nations
                   ?
                   
                   The
                   Astrologer
                   tells
                   me
                   of
                   Saturn
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Mars
                     in
                     Opposition
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   ,
                   their
                   Courses
                   and
                   their
                   Positions
                   are
                   ordered
                   them
                   by
                   an
                   Unchangeable
                   Decree
                   of
                   Fate
                   .
                   Either
                   they
                   produce
                   ,
                   and
                   point
                   out
                   the
                   Effects
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   they
                   signifie
                   them
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   What
                   are
                   we
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ?
                   If
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   What
                   does
                   it
                   avail
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   foresee
                   what
                   we
                   cannot
                   avoid
                   ?
                   so
                   that
                   whether
                   we
                   know
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   know
                   the
                   event
                   will
                   still
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   HE
                   that
                   designs
                   the
                   Institution
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   g
                   g
                   g
                   be
                   over-curious
                   of
                   his
                   Words
                   ;
                   It
                   does
                   not
                   stand
                   with
                   his
                   dignity
                   to
                   be
                   sollicitous
                   about
                   Sounds
                   and
                   Syllables
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   debase
                   the
                   Mind
                   of
                   Man
                   with
                   small
                   and
                   trivial
                   things
                   :
                   placing
                   Wisdom
                   in
                   Matters
                   that
                   are
                   rather
                   difficult
                   ,
                   than
                   great
                   .
                   If
                   ●…e
                   be
                   Eloquent
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   his
                   
                     Good
                     Fortune
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   his
                   Business
                   .
                   Subtile
                   Disputations
                   are
                   only
                   the
                   sport
                   of
                   Wits
                   ,
                   that
                   play
                   
                   upon
                   the
                   Catch
                   ;
                   and
                   are
                   fitter
                   to
                   be
                   contemn'd
                   ,
                   then
                   resolv'd
                   .
                   Were
                   not
                   I
                   a
                   Mad-man
                   to
                   sit
                   wrangling
                   about
                   Words
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   of
                   Nice
                   ,
                   and
                   Impertinent
                   Questions
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Enemy
                   has
                   already
                   made
                   a
                   Breach
                   ,
                   the
                   Town
                   fir'd
                   over
                   my
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mine
                   ready
                   to
                   play
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   blow
                   me
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Ayr
                   ?
                   Were
                   this
                   a
                   time
                   for
                   fooleries
                   ?
                   Let
                   me
                   rather
                   fortifie
                   my self
                   against
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   Inevitable
                   Necessities
                   ;
                   let
                   me
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   Life
                   does
                   not
                   consist
                   in
                   the
                   Length
                   ,
                   or
                   Space
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Use
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   sleep
                   ,
                   who
                   knows
                   whether
                   ever
                   I
                   shall
                   wake
                   again
                   ?
                   and
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   wake
                   ,
                   whether
                   ever
                   I
                   shall
                   sleep
                   again
                   ?
                   When
                   I
                   go
                   abroad
                   ,
                   whether
                   ever
                   I
                   shall
                   come
                   home
                   again
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   return
                   ;
                   whether
                   ever
                   I
                   shall
                   go
                   abroad
                   again
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   at
                   Sea
                   only
                   ,
                   that
                   Life
                   and
                   Death
                   are
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   Inches
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   as
                   near
                   every
                   where
                   else
                   too
                   ,
                   only
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   take
                   so
                   much
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   What
                   have
                   we
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   Frivolous
                   ,
                   and
                   Captious
                   Questions
                   ,
                   and
                   Impertinent
                   Niceties
                   ?
                   Let
                   us
                   
                   rather
                   study
                   how
                   to
                   deliver
                   our selves
                   from
                   Sadness
                   ,
                   Fear
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   burthen
                   of
                   all
                   our
                   Secret
                   Lusts
                   :
                   Let
                   us
                   pass
                   over
                   all
                   our
                   most
                   Solemn
                   Levities
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   haste
                   to
                   a
                   Good
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   that
                   Presses
                   us
                   .
                   Shall
                   a
                   Man
                   that
                   goes
                   for
                   a
                   Midwife
                   ,
                   stand
                   gaping
                   upon
                   a
                   Post
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   
                     what
                     Play
                     to
                     day
                  
                   ;
                   or
                   when
                   his
                   house
                   is
                   on
                   Fire
                   ,
                   stay
                   the
                   Curling
                   of
                   a
                   Perriwig
                   before
                   he
                   calls
                   for
                   help
                   ?
                   Our
                   Houses
                   are
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   our
                   Country
                   invaded
                   ,
                   our
                   Goods
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   our
                   Children
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   add
                   to
                   these
                   ,
                   the
                   Calamities
                   of
                   Earthquakes
                   ,
                   Shipwracks
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   ever
                   else
                   is
                   most
                   terrible
                   .
                   Is
                   this
                   a
                   time
                   for
                   us
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   playing
                   fast
                   and
                   loose
                   with
                   Idle
                   Questions
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   ,
                   in
                   effect
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   many
                   unprofitable
                   Riddles
                   ?
                   Our
                   Duty
                   is
                   ,
                   The
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   the
                   Delight
                   on
                   't
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   have
                   onely
                   the
                   Words
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Works
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   Philosophy
                   into
                   a
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   given
                   for
                   a
                   Remedy
                   .
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   ridiculous
                   ,
                   then
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   neglect
                   his
                   Manners
                   ,
                   and
                   Compose
                   his
                   Stile
                   ?
                   We
                   are
                   Sick
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Ulcerous
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   be
                   Lan●…'d
                   ,
                   and
                   Scarify'd
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Man
                   has
                   as
                   much
                   Business
                   within
                   himself
                   as
                   a
                   Physitian
                   in
                   a
                   Common
                   Pestilence
                   .
                   Misfortunes
                   ,
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   
                     cannot
                     be
                     avoided
                     ,
                     but
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     sweetened
                     ,
                     if
                     not
                     overcome
                     ;
                     and
                     our
                     Lives
                     may
                     be
                     made
                     happy
                     by
                     Philosophy
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     V.
                  
                   The
                   Force
                   of
                   Precepts
                   .
                
                 
                   THERE
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   near
                   an
                   Affinity
                   betwixt
                   
                     Wisdome
                     ,
                     Philosophy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Good
                     Counsels
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   rather
                   Matter
                   of
                   Curiosity
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   Profit
                   ,
                   to
                   divide
                   them
                   :
                   Philosophy
                   being
                   only
                   a
                   
                     Limited
                     Wisdom
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   
                     Good
                     Counsels
                     ,
                     a
                     Communication
                     of
                     that
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Good
                   of
                   Others
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   our
                   Selves
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   Posterity
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Present
                   .
                   The
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   the
                   Antients
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   certain
                   Precepts
                   ,
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   not
                   ;
                   and
                   Men
                   were
                   much
                   Better
                   in
                   that
                   Simplicity
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   Learned
                   ,
                   they
                   grew
                   less
                   Careful
                   of
                   being
                   Good.
                   That
                   plain
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Open
                     Virtue
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   turn'd
                   into
                   a
                   dark
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Intricate
                     Science
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   taught
                   to
                   Dispute
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   Live.
                   So
                   long
                   as
                   Wickedness
                   
                   was
                   simple
                   ,
                   simple
                   Remedies
                   also
                   were
                   sufficient
                   against
                   it
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   now
                   it
                   has
                   taken
                   Root
                   ,
                   and
                   spread
                   ;
                   we
                   must
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   stronger
                   .
                
                 
                   THERE
                   are
                   some
                   Dispositions
                   that
                   embrace
                   Good
                   things
                   as
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   hear
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   will
                   still
                   need
                   quickening
                   by
                   Admonition
                   ,
                   and
                   Precept
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   Rash
                   ,
                   and
                   Forward
                   in
                   some
                   Cases
                   ,
                   and
                   Dull
                   in
                   others
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Repressing
                   of
                   the
                   One
                   humor
                   ,
                   or
                   Raising
                   of
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   removing
                   the
                   Causes
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   (
                   in
                   one
                   Word
                   )
                   
                     False
                     Admiration
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     False
                     Fear
                  
                   .
                   Every
                   Man
                   knows
                   his
                   Duty
                   to
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Guests
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   call'd
                   upon
                   to
                   Draw
                   his
                   Sword
                   for
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   Labour
                   for
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   he
                   finds
                   himself
                   distracted
                   betwixt
                   his
                   Apprehensions
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Delights
                   :
                   He
                   knows
                   well
                   enough
                   the
                   Injury
                   he
                   does
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   a
                   Wench
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   his
                   Lust
                   over-rules
                   him
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   enough
                   to
                   Give
                   Good
                   Advice
                   ,
                   unless
                   we
                   can
                   Take
                   away
                   that
                   
                   which
                   hinders
                   the
                   Benefit
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   Man
                   does
                   what
                   he
                   Ought
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   he
                   'll
                   never
                   do
                   it
                   Constantly
                   ,
                   or
                   Equally
                   ,
                   without
                   knowing
                   Why
                   he
                   does
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   only
                   Chance
                   ,
                   or
                   Custome
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   does
                   well
                   by
                   Chance
                   ,
                   may
                   do
                   Ill
                   so
                   too
                   .
                   And
                   further
                   ;
                   A
                   Precept
                   may
                   direct
                   us
                   what
                   we
                   Ought
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   fall
                   short
                   in
                   the
                   Manner
                   of
                   Doing
                   it
                   :
                   An
                   Expensive
                   Entertainment
                   may
                   ,
                   in
                   One
                   Case
                   ,
                   be
                   Extravagance
                   ,
                   or
                   Gluttony
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   a
                   Point
                   of
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   Discretion
                   in
                   Another
                   .
                   
                     Tiberius
                     Caesar
                  
                   had
                   a
                   huge
                   Mullet
                   presented
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Market
                   to
                   be
                   sold
                   :
                   
                     And
                     now
                  
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   
                     my
                     Masters
                  
                   (
                   to
                   some
                   Company
                   with
                   him
                   )
                   
                     you
                     shall
                     see
                     ,
                     that
                     either
                  
                   Apicius
                   ,
                   or
                   Octavius
                   ,
                   
                     will
                     be
                     the
                     Chapman
                     for
                     this
                     Fish
                     :
                     Octavius
                  
                   beat
                   the
                   Price
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   about
                   30
                   
                     l.
                     Sterling
                  
                   for
                   't
                   .
                   Now
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   Octavius
                   ,
                   that
                   bought
                   it
                   for
                   his
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   that
                   purchas'd
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   Compliment
                   to
                   Tiberius
                   .
                   Precepts
                   are
                   idle
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   not
                   first
                   taught
                   ,
                   what
                   Opinion
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   of
                   the
                   Matter
                   in
                   Question
                   ;
                   Whether
                   it
                   be
                   
                     Poverty
                     ,
                     Riches
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Disgrace
                     ,
                     Sickness
                     ,
                     Banishment
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   examine
                   them
                   one
                   by
                   one
                   ;
                   not
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   Call'd
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   in
                   Truth
                   they
                   Are.
                   And
                   so
                   for
                   the
                   Virtues
                   :
                   'T
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   to
                   set
                   a
                   high
                   esteem
                   upon
                   
                     Prudence
                     ,
                     Fortitude
                     ,
                     Temperance
                     ,
                     Iustice
                  
                   ;
                   if
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   first
                   know
                   
                     what
                     Virtue
                     is
                  
                   :
                   whether
                   One
                   ,
                   or
                   More
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   he
                   that
                   has
                   One
                   ,
                   has
                   All
                   ;
                   or
                   
                     how
                     they
                     differ
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   PRECEPTS
                   are
                   of
                   great
                   Weight
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   few
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Useful
                   ones
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   do
                   more
                   toward
                   a
                   Happy
                   Life
                   ,
                   than
                   whole
                   Volumes
                   of
                   Cautions
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   where
                   to
                   find
                   .
                   These
                   Solitary
                   Precepts
                   should
                   be
                   our
                   daily
                   Meditation
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Rules
                   by
                   which
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   square
                   our
                   Lives
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   are
                   contracted
                   into
                   Sentences
                   ,
                   they
                   strike
                   the
                   Affections
                   ;
                   whereas
                   Admonition
                   is
                   only
                   
                     blowing
                     of
                     the
                     Coal
                  
                   ;
                   it
                   moves
                   the
                   vigour
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   Excites
                   Virtue
                   :
                   We
                   have
                   the
                   Thing
                   already
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   where
                   it
                   lies
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   by
                   Precepts
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Understanding
                   is
                   
                   Nourish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Augmented
                   ;
                   the
                   Offices
                   of
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   are
                   Guided
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   lead
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   our
                   Duties
                   .
                   A
                   Precept
                   deliver'd
                   in
                   Verse
                   ,
                   has
                   a
                   much
                   greater
                   Effect
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   Prose
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   very
                   People
                   that
                   never
                   think
                   they
                   have
                   enough
                   ;
                   let
                   them
                   but
                   hear
                   a
                   sharp
                   Sentence
                   against
                   Avarice
                   ;
                   How
                   will
                   they
                   clap
                   and
                   admire
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   open
                   Defyance
                   to
                   Money
                   ?
                   So
                   soon
                   as
                   we
                   find
                   the
                   Affections
                   struck
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   follow
                   the
                   Blow
                   :
                   not
                   wish
                   Syllogisms
                   ,
                   or
                   Quirks
                   of
                   Wit
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   with
                   plain
                   and
                   
                     weighty
                     Reason
                  
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   do
                   it
                   with
                   Kindness
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   Respect
                   ;
                   for
                   ▪
                   
                     there
                     goes
                     a
                     Blessing
                     along
                     with
                     Counsels
                     ,
                     and
                     Discourses
                     that
                     are
                     bent
                     wholly
                     upon
                     the
                     Good
                     of
                     the
                     Hearer
                     :
                  
                   And
                   those
                   are
                   still
                   the
                   most
                   Efficacious
                   ,
                   that
                   take
                   Reason
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   tell
                   us
                   as
                   well
                   why
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   do
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   what
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   do
                   ▪
                   For
                   ,
                   some
                   Understandings
                   are
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   need
                   an
                   Instructer
                   to
                   expound
                   to
                   them
                   what
                   is
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   Evil.
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Virtue
                   to
                   Love
                   ,
                   to
                   Give
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   follow
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                     Good
                     Counsel
                  
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   does
                   not
                   Lead
                   us
                   to
                   Honesty
                   ,
                   it
                   does
                   at
                   least
                   Prompt
                   us
                   to
                   't
                   .
                   As
                   several
                   Parts
                   make
                   up
                   but
                   one
                   Harmony
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   agreeable
                   Musick
                   arises
                   from
                   Discords
                   ;
                   so
                   should
                   a
                   VVise
                   Man
                   gather
                   many
                   Arts
                   ,
                   many
                   Precepts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Examples
                   of
                   many
                   Ages
                   ,
                   to
                   enform
                   his
                   own
                   Life
                   .
                   Our
                   Fore-Fathers
                   have
                   left
                   us
                   in
                   Charge
                   to
                   avoid
                   three
                   things
                   ;
                   
                     Hatred
                     ,
                     Envy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Contempt
                   ;
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   avoid
                   Envy
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   incurr
                   Contempt
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   in
                   taking
                   too
                   much
                   Care
                   not
                   to
                   usurp
                   upon
                   others
                   ,
                   we
                   become
                   many
                   times
                   lyable
                   to
                   be
                   trampled
                   upon
                   our selves
                   .
                   Some
                   People
                   are
                   afraid
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   because
                   't
                   is
                   possible
                   that
                   others
                   may
                   be
                   afraid
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   secure
                   our selves
                   on
                   all
                   hands
                   ;
                   For
                   Flattery
                   is
                   as
                   dangerous
                   as
                   Contempt
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   in
                   Case
                   of
                   Admonition
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     knew
                     this
                     before
                  
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   many
                   things
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   't
                   is
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   Monitor
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   Teach
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Mind
                   us
                   of
                   our
                   Duties
                   .
                   Sometimes
                   a
                   Man
                   oversees
                   that
                   which
                   lies
                   just
                   under
                   his
                   Nose
                   ;
                   otherwhile
                   he
                   
                   is
                   Careless
                   ,
                   or
                   pretends
                   not
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   :
                   VVe
                   do
                   all
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   Friendship
                   is
                   Sacred
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   we
                   violate
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   Libertine
                   expects
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   own
                   VVife
                   should
                   be
                   honest
                   .
                
                 
                   GOOD
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Counsel
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   needful
                   service
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   do
                   to
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   give
                   it
                   to
                   many
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   profit
                   some
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   of
                   many
                   Tryals
                   ,
                   some
                   or
                   other
                   will
                   undoubtedly
                   succeed
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   places
                   a
                   Man
                   in
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   does
                   a
                   great
                   thing
                   ;
                   for
                   Wisdom
                   does
                   not
                   shew
                   it self
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   Precept
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Life
                   ;
                   in
                   a
                   firmness
                   of
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Mastery
                   of
                   Appetite
                   :
                   It
                   Teaches
                   us
                   to
                   Doe
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   Talk
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   our
                   Words
                   and
                   Actions
                   all
                   of
                   a
                   Colour
                   .
                   If
                   that
                   Fruit
                   be
                   pleasantest
                   which
                   we
                   gather
                   from
                   a
                   Tree
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Planting
                   ,
                   How
                   much
                   a
                   greater
                   delight
                   shall
                   we
                   take
                   in
                   the
                   Growth
                   ,
                   and
                   Increase
                   of
                   Good
                   Manners
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Forming
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   Eminent
                   Mark
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   be
                   alwayes
                   like
                   himself
                   .
                   You
                   shall
                   
                   have
                   some
                   that
                   keep
                   a
                   thrifty
                   Table
                   ,
                   and
                   lash
                   out
                   upon
                   Building
                   ;
                   Profuse
                   upon
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   sordid
                   to
                   others
                   ;
                   Niggardly
                   at
                   Home
                   ,
                   and
                   Lavish
                   abroad
                   .
                   This
                   Diversity
                   is
                   Vitious
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Effect
                   of
                   a
                   Dissatisfied
                   ,
                   and
                   uneasie
                   Mind
                   ;
                   whereas
                   every
                   Wise
                   Man
                   lives
                   by
                   Rule
                   .
                   This
                   Disagreement
                   of
                   Purposes
                   arises
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   propound
                   to
                   our selves
                   what
                   we
                   would
                   be
                   at
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   we
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   pursue
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   pass
                   from
                   one
                   thing
                   to
                   another
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   change
                   neither
                   ,
                   but
                   return
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   thing
                   which
                   we
                   had
                   both
                   quitted
                   ,
                   and
                   condemn'd
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   all
                   our
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   Undertakings
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   first
                   examine
                   our
                   own
                   strength
                   ;
                   the
                   Enterprize
                   next
                   ,
                   and
                   Thirdly
                   the
                   Persons
                   with
                   whom
                   we
                   have
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   point
                   is
                   most
                   Important
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   over-value
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   reckon
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   do
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   indeed
                   we
                   can
                   .
                   One
                   Man
                   sets
                   up
                   for
                   a
                   Speaker
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   opens
                   his
                   
                   Mouth
                   ;
                   another
                   overcharges
                   his
                   Estate
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Body
                   :
                   A
                   Bashful
                   Man
                   is
                   not
                   fit
                   for
                   Publick
                   Business
                   ;
                   some
                   again
                   are
                   too
                   Stiff
                   ,
                   and
                   Peremptory
                   for
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   many
                   people
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   fly
                   out
                   in
                   their
                   Anger
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   Frolick
                   too
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   sharp
                   thing
                   fall
                   in
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                   they
                   'll
                   rather
                   venture
                   a
                   Neck
                   ,
                   than
                   lose
                   a
                   Jeast
                   .
                   These
                   people
                   had
                   better
                   be
                   quiet
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   than
                   busie
                   .
                   Let
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   Naturally
                   Cholerick
                   ,
                   and
                   Impatient
                   ,
                   avoid
                   all
                   Provocations
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   Affairs
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   Multiply
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   on
                   more
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   also
                   from
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Retreat
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   may
                   come
                   off
                   at
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   fairly
                   hope
                   to
                   bring
                   our
                   Matters
                   to
                   a
                   Period
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   well
                   enough
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   so
                   happen
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   be
                   ty'd
                   up
                   to
                   Business
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   can
                   neither
                   loosen
                   ,
                   nor
                   break
                   off
                   ;
                   let
                   him
                   imagine
                   those
                   Shackles
                   upon
                   his
                   Mind
                   to
                   be
                   Irons
                   upon
                   his
                   Legs
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   troublesome
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Remedy
                   but
                   Patience
                   ,
                   Custome
                   makes
                   them
                   easie
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   Necessity
                   gives
                   us
                   Courage
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   all
                   Slaves
                   to
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   
                   some
                   only
                   in
                   loose
                   and
                   Golden
                   Chains
                   ,
                   others
                   in
                   streight
                   ones
                   ,
                   and
                   Courser
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     they
                     that
                     bind
                     us
                     ,
                     are
                     slaves
                     too
                     themselves
                  
                   ;
                   some
                   to
                   Honour
                   ,
                   others
                   to
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   some
                   to
                   Offices
                   ,
                   others
                   to
                   Contempt
                   ,
                   some
                   to
                   their
                   Superiors
                   ,
                   others
                   to
                   Themselves
                   ;
                   Nay
                   Life
                   it self
                   is
                   a
                   servitude
                   :
                   Let
                   us
                   make
                   the
                   best
                   on
                   't
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   our
                   Philosophy
                   mend
                   our
                   Fortune
                   .
                   Difficulties
                   may
                   be
                   soften'd
                   ,
                   and
                   heavy
                   Burthens
                   Dispos'd
                   of
                   to
                   our
                   ease
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   Covet
                   nothing
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   Reach
                   ,
                   but
                   content
                   our selves
                   with
                   things
                   hopeful
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   hand
                   ;
                   and
                   without
                   Envying
                   the
                   Advantages
                   of
                   others
                   :
                   For
                   Greatness
                   stands
                   upon
                   a
                   Craggy
                   Precipice
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   much
                   Safer
                   ,
                   and
                   Quieter
                   living
                   upon
                   a
                   Level
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   Great
                   Men
                   are
                   forc'd
                   to
                   keep
                   their
                   Station
                   upon
                   mere
                   Necessity
                   ;
                   because
                   they
                   find
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   coming
                   down
                   from
                   it
                   but
                   headlong
                   .
                   These
                   Men
                   should
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   fortifie
                   themselves
                   against
                   ill
                   Consequences
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   Virtues
                   ,
                   and
                   Meditations
                   as
                   may
                   make
                   them
                   less
                   sollicitous
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   .
                   The
                   surest
                   Expedient
                   
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   is
                   to
                   bound
                   our
                   Desires
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   leave
                   nothing
                   to
                   Fortune
                   which
                   we
                   may
                   keep
                   in
                   our
                   own
                   power
                   .
                   Neither
                   will
                   this
                   Course
                   wholly
                   compose
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   shewes
                   us
                   ,
                   at
                   worst
                   ,
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   our
                   troubles
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   a
                   main
                   point
                   to
                   take
                   Care
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   Propose
                   e
                   e
                   e
                   nothing
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   Hopeful
                   ,
                   and
                   Honest.
                   For
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   equally
                   troublesome
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   either
                   not
                   to
                   succeed
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   asham'd
                   of
                   the
                   success
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   be
                   sure
                   not
                   to
                   admit
                   any
                   Ill
                   Design
                   into
                   our
                   heart
                   ;
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   lift
                   up
                   pure
                   hands
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   Ask
                   nothing
                   which
                   another
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   Loser
                   by
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   Pray
                   for
                   a
                   Good
                   Mind
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Wish
                   to
                   no
                   Mans
                   Injury
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   Remember
                   alwayes
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   I
                   am
                   Happy
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   last
                   Alwayes
                   ;
                   if
                   Unhappy
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   other
                   if
                   I
                   please
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   carry
                   my
                   Life
                   in
                   my
                   Hand
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   it
                   up
                   readily
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   call'd
                   for
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   Care
                   of
                   being
                   a
                   Slave
                   to
                   my Self
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Perpetual
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   Shameful
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Heaviest
                   of
                   all
                   Servitudes
                   ;
                   And
                   ,
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   moderate
                   Desires
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   say
                   to
                   my
                   ●…elf
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     I
                     Labour
                     ,
                     Sweat
                     ,
                     and
                     Sollicit
                     for
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     very
                     little
                     that
                     I
                     want
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     long
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     need
                     any
                     thing
                     .
                  
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   make
                   Tryal
                   of
                   the
                   Firmness
                   of
                   his
                   Mind
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   set
                   certain
                   dayes
                   apart
                   for
                   the
                   Practice
                   of
                   his
                   Virtues
                   .
                   Let
                   him
                   Mortifie
                   himself
                   with
                   Fasting
                   ,
                   Course
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   and
                   hard
                   Lodging
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   say
                   to
                   himself
                   ;
                   
                     Is
                     this
                     the
                     thing
                     now
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     afraid
                     of
                     ?
                  
                   In
                   a
                   State
                   of
                   Security
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   thus
                   prepare
                   himself
                   against
                   Hazards
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Plenty
                   ,
                   fortify
                   himself
                   against
                   Want.
                   If
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   Man
                   Resolute
                   when
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Push
                   ,
                   train
                   him
                   up
                   to
                   't
                   before-hand
                   .
                   The
                   Soldier
                   does
                   Duty
                   in
                   Peace
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   breath
                   when
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   a
                   Battle
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   Wise
                   Men
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   Experiment
                   of
                   their
                   Moderation
                   by
                   a
                   practice
                   of
                   Abstinence
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   degree
                   of
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ;
                   and
                   convinc'd
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   fill
                   his
                   Belly
                   ,
                   
                   without
                   being
                   beholden
                   to
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   which
                   never
                   denyes
                   any
                   of
                   us
                   wherewith
                   to
                   satisfie
                   our
                   Necessities
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   Angry
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   as
                   easie
                   to
                   suffer
                   it
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   try
                   it
                   once
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   Thousands
                   of
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   Poor
                   People
                   do
                   every
                   day
                   of
                   their
                   Lives
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   live
                   Happily
                   ,
                   must
                   neither
                   trust
                   to
                   Good
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   nor
                   Submit
                   to
                   Bad
                   :
                   He
                   must
                   stand
                   upon
                   his
                   Guard
                   against
                   all
                   Assaults
                   :
                   He
                   must
                   stick
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   dependence
                   upon
                   other
                   People
                   .
                   VVhere
                   the
                   Mind
                   is
                   tinctur'd
                   with
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   place
                   for
                   Grief
                   ,
                   Anxiety
                   ,
                   or
                   Superfluous
                   Vexations
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   prepossess'd
                   with
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   neglect
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   which
                   brings
                   us
                   to
                   a
                   degree
                   of
                   security
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   disturb'd
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   easier
                   to
                   give
                   Counsel
                   than
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Common
                   thing
                   for
                   one
                   Cholerick
                   Man
                   to
                   condemn
                   another
                   .
                   VVe
                   may
                   be
                   sometimes
                   Earnest
                   in
                   Advising
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   Violent
                   ,
                   or
                   Tedious
                   .
                   Few
                   words
                   with
                   Gentleness
                   ,
                   and
                   Efficacy
                   are
                   best
                   :
                   the
                   misery
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Wise
                   do
                   not
                   need
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Fools
                   will
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   .
                   A
                   Good
                   Man
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   delights
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   mark
                   of
                   Folly
                   ,
                   and
                   Ill
                   Nature
                   ,
                   to
                   hate
                   Reproof
                   .
                   To
                   a
                   Friend
                   I
                   would
                   be
                   alwayes
                   Frank
                   and
                   Plain
                   ;
                   and
                   rather
                   fail
                   in
                   the
                   Success
                   ,
                   than
                   be
                   wanting
                   in
                   the
                   Matter
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Trust.
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   Precepts
                   that
                   serve
                   in
                   Common
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   Rich
                   ,
                   and
                   Poor
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   too
                   general
                   ;
                   as
                   ,
                   
                     Cure
                     your
                     Avarice
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     work
                     is
                     done
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   one
                   thing
                   not
                   to
                   desire
                   Mony
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   thing
                   not
                   to
                   understand
                   how
                   to
                   use
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Choice
                   of
                   the
                   Persons
                   we
                   have
                   to
                   do
                   withal
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   see
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   worth
                   our
                   while
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   Choice
                   of
                   our
                   Business
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   consult
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   our
                   Inclinations
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   gives
                   sober
                   Advice
                   to
                   a
                   Witty
                   Droll
                   ,
                   must
                   look
                   to
                   have
                   every
                   thing
                   turn'd
                   into
                   Ridicule
                   .
                   
                     As
                     if
                     you
                     Philosophers
                  
                   (
                   sayes
                   Marcellinus
                   )
                   
                     did
                     not
                     love
                     your
                     Whores
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Guts
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     other
                     people
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   he
                   tells
                   you
                   of
                   such
                   and
                   such
                   that
                   were
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   Manner
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   all
                   sick
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   confess
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   sick
                   Men
                   to
                   
                   play
                   the
                   Physitians
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   yet
                   Lawful
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   in
                   an
                   Hospital
                   to
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Condition
                   ,
                   and
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Place
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   should
                   pretend
                   to
                   teach
                   a
                   Mad
                   Man
                   how
                   to
                   Speak
                   ,
                   Walk
                   ,
                   and
                   behave
                   himself
                   ,
                   Were
                   not
                   he
                   the
                   Madder
                   Man
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   directs
                   the
                   Pilot
                   makes
                   him
                   move
                   the
                   Helme
                   ;
                   order
                   the
                   Sayls
                   so
                   or
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   a
                   scant
                   Wind
                   ,
                   after
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   manner
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   should
                   we
                   do
                   in
                   our
                   Counsels
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   tell
                   me
                   what
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   do
                   in
                   Health
                   ,
                   or
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   but
                   shew
                   me
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   be
                   either
                   Sound
                   ,
                   or
                   Rich.
                   Teach
                   me
                   to
                   Master
                   my
                   Vices
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   under
                   their
                   Government
                   ,
                   to
                   tell
                   me
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   must
                   do
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   clear
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   Case
                   of
                   an
                   Avarice
                   a
                   little
                   eas'd
                   ,
                   a
                   Luxury
                   Moderated
                   ,
                   a
                   Temerity
                   Restrain'd
                   ,
                   a
                   Sluggish
                   Humor
                   quicken'd
                   ;
                   Precepts
                   will
                   then
                   help
                   us
                   forward
                   ,
                   and
                   tutor
                   us
                   how
                   to
                   behave
                   our selves
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   main
                   Tye
                   of
                   a
                   Soldier
                   ,
                   his
                   Military
                   Oath
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   an
                   Engagement
                   upon
                   him
                   both
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   Honor
                   
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   pretends
                   to
                   a
                   Happy
                   Life
                   ,
                   must
                   first
                   lay
                   a
                   Foundation
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Bond
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   Live
                   and
                   Dye
                   true
                   to
                   that
                   Cause
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   find
                   Felicity
                   in
                   the
                   Veins
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   dig
                   for
                   Gold
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   Bottom
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   fish
                   for
                   Pearl
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   pure
                   ,
                   and
                   untainted
                   Mind
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   Holy
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   entertain
                   the
                   Deity
                   .
                   
                     He
                     that
                     would
                     be
                     truly
                     Happy
                     ,
                     must
                     think
                     his
                     own
                     Lot
                     best
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     live
                     with
                     men
                     ,
                     as
                     considering
                     that
                     God
                     sees
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     speak
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     Men
                     heard
                     him
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     VI.
                  
                   No
                   Felicity
                   like
                   Peace
                   of
                   Conscience
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   
                     GOOD
                     Conscience
                     is
                     the
                     Testimony
                     of
                     a
                     Good
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Reward
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   fortifies
                   the
                   Mind
                   against
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Man
                   has
                   gotten
                   the
                   Mastery
                   of
                   his
                   Passions
                   ;
                   plac'd
                   his
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Security
                   ,
                   within
                   himself
                   ;
                   Learn'd
                   to
                   be
                   Content
                   with
                   his
                   Condition
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Death
                   is
                   no
                   Evil
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   Man.
                   He
                   that
                   has
                   dedicated
                   his
                   Mind
                   to
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Good
                   of
                   Humane
                   Society
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   Member
                   ,
                   has
                   consummated
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   either
                   Profitable
                   ,
                   or
                   Necessary
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   Know
                   ,
                   or
                   Do
                   ,
                   toward
                   the
                   Establishment
                   of
                   his
                   Peace
                   .
                   Every
                   Man
                   has
                   a
                   Judge
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Witness
                   within
                   himself
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   Ill
                   that
                   he
                   Does
                   ;
                   which
                   inspires
                   us
                   with
                   great
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   Administers
                   to
                   us
                   wholesome
                   Counsels
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   a
                   Veneration
                   for
                   
                   all
                   the
                   VVorks
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   the
                   Heads
                   of
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Springs
                   of
                   Medicinal
                   Waters
                   :
                   the
                   Horrors
                   of
                   Groves
                   and
                   of
                   Caves
                   ,
                   strike
                   us
                   with
                   an
                   Impression
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   VVorship
                   .
                   To
                   see
                   a
                   Man
                   Fearless
                   in
                   Dangers
                   ,
                   untainted
                   with
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   Happy
                   in
                   Adversity
                   ,
                   Compos'd
                   in
                   a
                   Tumult
                   ,
                   and
                   Laughing
                   at
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   generally
                   either
                   Coveted
                   ,
                   or
                   Fear'd
                   ;
                   all
                   Men
                   must
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   can
                   be
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   a
                   Beam
                   of
                   Divinity
                   that
                   Influences
                   a
                   Mortal
                   Body
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   carries
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Disquisition
                   of
                   things
                   Divine
                   ,
                   and
                   Humane
                   ;
                   VVhat
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   VVorld
                   was
                   before
                   the
                   Distribution
                   of
                   the
                   First
                   Matter
                   into
                   Parts
                   ;
                   what
                   Power
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   drew
                   Order
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   Confusion
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   Laws
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   every
                   Particle
                   thereof
                   ;
                   VVhat
                   that
                   space
                   is
                   beyond
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   whence
                   proceed
                   the
                   several
                   operations
                   of
                   Nature
                   .
                   Shall
                   any
                   Man
                   see
                   the
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Universe
                   ;
                   so
                   many
                   scatter'd
                   Parts
                   ,
                   and
                   Qualities
                   wrought
                   into
                   one
                   Mass
                   ;
                   such
                   a
                   Medly
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   yet
                   Distinguish'd
                   ;
                   
                   the
                   World
                   enlighten'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Disorders
                   of
                   it
                   so
                   wonderfully
                   Regulated
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   Shall
                   he
                   not
                   consider
                   the
                   Author
                   ,
                   and
                   Disposer
                   of
                   all
                   This
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   whither
                   we
                   our selves
                   shall
                   go
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   Souls
                   shall
                   be
                   deliver'd
                   from
                   the
                   Slavery
                   of
                   our
                   Flesh
                   ?
                   The
                   whole
                   Creation
                   ,
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   conformes
                   to
                   the
                   Dictate
                   of
                   Providence
                   ,
                   and
                   follows
                   God
                   both
                   as
                   a
                   Governor
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   Guide
                   .
                   A
                   Great
                   ,
                   a
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Right
                   Mind
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Divinity
                   lodg'd
                   in
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   a
                   Slave
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   ;
                   it
                   came
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   Heaven
                   it
                   must
                   return
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Heavenly
                   Felicity
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   pure
                   ,
                   and
                   virtuous
                   Mind
                   enjoyes
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   Degree
                   ,
                   even
                   upon
                   Earth
                   :
                   Whereas
                   Temples
                   of
                   Honor
                   are
                   but
                   empty
                   Names
                   ,
                   which
                   probably
                   owe
                   their
                   Beginning
                   either
                   to
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   Violence
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   strangely
                   transported
                   with
                   the
                   thoughts
                   of
                   Eternity
                   ;
                   Nay
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Belief
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   profound
                   Veneration
                   for
                   the
                   Opinions
                   of
                   Great
                   Men
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   they
                   promise
                   things
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   My
                   satisfaction
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   do
                   Promise
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   
                   do
                   not
                   Prove
                   them
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Question
                   of
                   the
                   Immortality
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   it
                   goes
                   very
                   far
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   a
                   General
                   Consent
                   to
                   the
                   Opinion
                   of
                   a
                   Future
                   Reward
                   ,
                   and
                   Punishment
                   :
                   which
                   Meditation
                   raises
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   this
                   Life
                   ,
                   in
                   Hope
                   of
                   a
                   Better
                   .
                   But
                   still
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   Soul
                   ,
                   yet
                   ,
                   What
                   that
                   Soul
                   is
                   ,
                   How
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   Whence
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   utterly
                   Ignorant
                   :
                   This
                   only
                   we
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   Ill
                   we
                   do
                   ,
                   is
                   under
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ;
                   that
                   a
                   Clear
                   Conscience
                   States
                   us
                   in
                   an
                   Inviolable
                   Peace
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   greatest
                   Blessing
                   in
                   Nature
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   every
                   honest
                   Man
                   may
                   bestow
                   upon
                   himself
                   .
                   The
                   Body
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   Clog
                   ,
                   and
                   Prisoner
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   tossed
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   Persecuted
                   with
                   Punishments
                   ,
                   Violences
                   ,
                   and
                   Diseases
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Mind
                   it self
                   is
                   Sacred
                   ,
                   and
                   Eternal
                   ,
                   and
                   exempt
                   from
                   the
                   Danger
                   of
                   all
                   Actual
                   Impressions
                   .
                
                 
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   PROVIDED
                   that
                   we
                   look
                   to
                   our
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   no
                   matter
                   for
                   Opinion
                   :
                   Let
                   me
                   Deserve
                   
                   Well
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   Hear
                   Ill.
                   The
                   Common
                   People
                   take
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   and
                   Audacity
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Marks
                   of
                   Magnanimity
                   ,
                   and
                   Honor
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Man
                   be
                   Soft
                   ,
                   and
                   Modest
                   ,
                   they
                   look
                   upon
                   him
                   as
                   an
                   easie
                   Fop
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   once
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   Dignity
                   of
                   his
                   Mind
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Equality
                   ,
                   and
                   Firmness
                   of
                   his
                   Actions
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   External
                   Quiet
                   is
                   founded
                   upon
                   an
                   Internal
                   Peace
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   People
                   have
                   him
                   in
                   Esteem
                   ,
                   and
                   Admiration
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Man
                   but
                   Approves
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   though
                   but
                   few
                   Pursue
                   it
                   ;
                   we
                   see
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   dare
                   not
                   venture
                   to
                   come
                   at
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Reason
                   is
                   ,
                   we
                   over-value
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   must
                   quit
                   to
                   obtain
                   it
                   .
                   A
                   good
                   Conscience
                   fears
                   no
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Guilty
                   Conscience
                   is
                   sollicitous
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   solitude
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   do
                   nothing
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   Honest
                   ,
                   let
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   know
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   What
                   does
                   it
                   signifie
                   to
                   have
                   no
                   body
                   else
                   know
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   my self
                   ?
                   Miserable
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   slights
                   that
                   Witness
                   !
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   may
                   scape
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   Conscience
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   a
                   Private
                   
                   Conviction
                   is
                   the
                   First
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Greatest
                   Punishment
                   of
                   Offenders
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Sin
                   plagues
                   it self
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   Vengeance
                   pursues
                   even
                   those
                   that
                   scape
                   the
                   stroke
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   were
                   ill
                   for
                   Good
                   Men
                   that
                   Iniquity
                   may
                   so
                   easily
                   evade
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   the
                   Judge
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Execution
                   ,
                   if
                   Nature
                   had
                   not
                   set
                   up
                   Torments
                   ,
                   and
                   Gibbets
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Consciences
                   of
                   Transgressors
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   Guilty
                   ,
                   lives
                   in
                   perpetual
                   Terror
                   ;
                   and
                   while
                   he
                   expects
                   to
                   be
                   punish'd
                   ,
                   he
                   punishes
                   himself
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   Deserves
                   it
                   ,
                   Expects
                   it
                   .
                   What
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   Detected
                   ?
                   He
                   is
                   still
                   in
                   Apprehension
                   yet
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   .
                   His
                   sleeps
                   are
                   Painful
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   Secure
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   cannot
                   speak
                   of
                   another
                   Mans
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   without
                   thinking
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ;
                   whereas
                   a
                   good
                   Conscience
                   is
                   a
                   Continual
                   Feast
                   .
                   Those
                   are
                   the
                   only
                   Certain
                   ,
                   and
                   Profitable
                   Delights
                   ,
                   which
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   Conscience
                   of
                   a
                   well-Acted
                   Life
                   :
                   No
                   matter
                   for
                   Noise
                   Abroad
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   Quiet
                   Within
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   if
                   our
                   Passions
                   be
                   Seditious
                   ,
                   that
                   's
                   enough
                   to
                   keep
                   us
                   Waking
                   ,
                   without
                   
                   any
                   other
                   Tumult
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Posture
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Composure
                   of
                   the
                   Bed
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   give
                   rest
                   to
                   an
                   Uneasie
                   Mind
                   :
                   There
                   is
                   an
                   Impatient
                   sloth
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   rouz'd
                   by
                   Action
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Vices
                   of
                   Lazyness
                   must
                   be
                   Cur'd
                   by
                   Business
                   .
                   True
                   Happiness
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Excesses
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Women
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   Largest
                   Prodigalities
                   of
                   Fortune
                   :
                   What
                   she
                   has
                   given
                   me
                   she
                   may
                   take
                   away
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   shall
                   not
                   Tear
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   does
                   not
                   grow
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   part
                   with
                   it
                   without
                   pain
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   perfectly
                   know
                   himself
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   set
                   aside
                   his
                   Mony
                   ,
                   his
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   his
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   examine
                   himself
                   Naked
                   ;
                   without
                   being
                   put
                   to
                   learn
                   from
                   others
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   himself
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   dangerous
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   too
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   or
                   too
                   easily
                   ,
                   to
                   believe
                   
                   
                   
                   himself
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   let
                   us
                   Examine
                   ,
                   Watch
                   ,
                   Observe
                   ,
                   and
                   Inspect
                   our
                   own
                   hearts
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   we
                   our selves
                   are
                   our
                   own
                   greatest
                   Flatterers
                   :
                   We
                   should
                   every
                   Night
                   call
                   our selves
                   
                   to
                   an
                   Accompt
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     Infirmity
                     have
                     I
                     Master'd
                     to
                     day
                     ?
                     What
                     Passion
                     Oppos'd
                     ?
                     What
                     Temptation
                     resisted
                     ?
                     What
                     Virtue
                     Acquir'd
                     .
                  
                   Our
                   Vices
                   will
                   abate
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   brought
                   every
                   day
                   to
                   the
                   Shrift
                   .
                   Oh
                   the
                   Blessed
                   sleep
                   that
                   follows
                   such
                   a
                   Diary
                   !
                   Oh
                   the
                   Tranquillity
                   ,
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   Greatness
                   of
                   that
                   Mind
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   Spy
                   upon
                   it Self
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   private
                   Censor
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   Manners
                   !
                   It
                   is
                   my
                   Custome
                   (
                   sayes
                   our
                   Author
                   )
                   every
                   Night
                   ,
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Candle
                   is
                   out
                   ,
                   to
                   run
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   VVords
                   ,
                   and
                   Actions
                   of
                   the
                   past
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   let
                   nothing
                   scape
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   VVhy
                   should
                   I
                   fear
                   the
                   Sight
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   Errors
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   can
                   Admonish
                   ,
                   and
                   Forgive
                   my self
                   ?
                   
                     I
                     was
                     a
                     little
                     too
                     hot
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     Dispute
                     :
                     my
                     Opinion
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     as
                     well
                     spar'd
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     gave
                     Offence
                     ,
                     and
                     did
                     no
                     good
                     at
                     all
                     .
                     The
                     thing
                     was
                     true
                     ;
                     but
                     all
                     truths
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     spoken
                     at
                     all
                     times
                     .
                     I
                     would
                     I
                     had
                     held
                     my
                     tongue
                     ,
                     for
                     ,
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     contending
                     either
                     with
                     Fools
                     ,
                     or
                     our
                     Superiors
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     Ill
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     so
                     no
                     more
                     .
                  
                   If
                   every
                   Man
                   would
                   but
                   thus
                   look
                   into
                   himself
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   us
                   all
                   .
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   Reasonable
                   than
                   this
                   Daily
                   Review
                   of
                   a
                   Life
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   warrant
                   for
                   a
                   Moment
                   ?
                   Our
                   Fate
                   is
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   breath
                   we
                   draw
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   the
                   first
                   Motion
                   toward
                   our
                   last
                   :
                   One
                   Cause
                   depends
                   upon
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Course
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   Publick
                   and
                   Private
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   long
                   connexion
                   of
                   Providential
                   Appointments
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   variety
                   in
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   tends
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Issue
                   .
                   Nature
                   may
                   use
                   her
                   own
                   Bodies
                   as
                   she
                   pleases
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   has
                   this
                   Consolation
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   perishes
                   which
                   he
                   can
                   call
                   his
                   own
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   only
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Fate
                   with
                   the
                   Universe
                   ;
                   the
                   Heavens
                   themselves
                   are
                   Mortal
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   Nature
                   has
                   made
                   us
                   Passive
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   Suffer
                   is
                   our
                   Lot.
                   While
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   every
                   Man
                   has
                   his
                   Chain
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Clog
                   ;
                   only
                   it
                   is
                   looser
                   ,
                   and
                   lighter
                   to
                   one
                   Man
                   than
                   to
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   more
                   at
                   ease
                   that
                   takes
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   Carries
                   it
                   ,
                   than
                   he
                   that
                   Drags
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   Born
                   to
                   Lose
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Perish
                   ;
                   to
                   Hope
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   to
                   Fear
                   ;
                   to
                   Vex
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Antidote
                   against
                   a
                   Common
                   Calamity
                   ,
                   but
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Foundation
                     of
                     true
                     Ioy
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     Conscience
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     VII
                  
                   .
                   A
                   Good
                   Man
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   Miserable
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   Wicked
                   Man
                   Happy
                   .
                
                 
                   THERE
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Scale
                   of
                   Nature
                   a
                   more
                   Inseparable
                   Connexion
                   of
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   Effect
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   Happiness
                   ,
                   and
                   Virtue
                   :
                   Nor
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   more
                   naturally
                   produces
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   Necessarily
                   presupposes
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   What
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   Happy
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   content
                   himself
                   with
                   his
                   Lot
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Chearful
                   ,
                   and
                   Quiet
                   Resignation
                   to
                   the
                   Appointments
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                   All
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                   our
                   Lives
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   Govern'd
                   with
                   a
                   respect
                   to
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   Evil
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   Reason
                   that
                   distinguishes
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   Reason
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   Influenc'd
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   Ray
                   of
                   the
                   Divinity
                   were
                   dipt
                   in
                   a
                   Mortal
                   Body
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   the
                   Perfection
                   of
                   Mankind
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   Eagles
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Sagacity
                   of
                   Hounds
                   ;
                   Nor
                   if
                   we
                   had
                   ,
                   
                   could
                   we
                   pretend
                   to
                   value
                   our selves
                   upon
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   Common
                   with
                   Brutes
                   .
                   What
                   are
                   we
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   Forreign
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   away
                   ?
                   As
                   the
                   Beams
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   irradiate
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   Remain
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   proportion
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Holy
                   Mind
                   ,
                   that
                   Illustrates
                   all
                   our
                   Actions
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   adheres
                   to
                   its
                   Original
                   .
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   not
                   as
                   well
                   commend
                   a
                   Horse
                   for
                   his
                   glorious
                   Trappings
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Man
                   for
                   his
                   Pompous
                   Additions
                   ?
                   How
                   much
                   a
                   braver
                   Creature
                   is
                   a
                   Lyon
                   (
                   which
                   by
                   Nature
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   Fierce
                   ,
                   and
                   Terrible
                   )
                   How
                   much
                   braver
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   in
                   his
                   Natural
                   Horror
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   his
                   Chains
                   ?
                   so
                   that
                   every
                   thing
                   in
                   its
                   pure
                   Nature
                   pleases
                   us
                   best
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   Health
                   ,
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   Riches
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   Justifie
                   a
                   Wicked
                   Man
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   that
                   can
                   discredit
                   a
                   Good
                   one
                   .
                   That
                   's
                   the
                   Sovereign
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   Possessor
                   of
                   it
                   valuable
                   without
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   that
                   wants
                   it
                   Contemptible
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   besides
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   
                   the
                   Painting
                   ,
                   Gilding
                   ,
                   or
                   Carving
                   that
                   makes
                   a
                   good
                   Ship
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   be
                   a
                   Nimble
                   Sayler
                   ,
                   Tight
                   ,
                   and
                   Strong
                   ,
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   that
                   's
                   her
                   Excellency
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   the
                   Edge
                   ,
                   and
                   Temper
                   of
                   the
                   Blade
                   that
                   makes
                   a
                   good
                   Sword
                   ;
                   not
                   the
                   Richness
                   of
                   the
                   Scabbard
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   Mony
                   ,
                   or
                   Possessions
                   that
                   make
                   a
                   Man
                   Considerable
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Virtue
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   every
                   Man's
                   Duty
                   to
                   make
                   himself
                   Profitable
                   to
                   Mankind
                   :
                   If
                   he
                   can
                   ,
                   to
                   Many
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   
                   
                   Fewer
                   :
                   If
                   not
                   so
                   neither
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Neighbors
                   ;
                   but
                   however
                   to
                   Himself
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   Two
                   Republicks
                   ,
                   a
                   Great
                   one
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   Less
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Place
                   where
                   we
                   were
                   Born
                   :
                   Some
                   serve
                   Both
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   ;
                   some
                   only
                   the
                   Greater
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   again
                   only
                   the
                   Less
                   :
                   The
                   Greater
                   may
                   be
                   serv'd
                   in
                   Privacy
                   ,
                   Solitude
                   ,
                   Contemplation
                   ,
                   and
                   perchance
                   that
                   way
                   better
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Intent
                   of
                   Nature
                   however
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   serve
                   Both
                   ▪
                   A
                   
                   Good
                   Man
                   may
                   serve
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   his
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   Himself
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   Station
                   :
                   If
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   take
                   the
                   Gown
                   ;
                   If
                   the
                   Bar
                   does
                   not
                   agree
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   try
                   the
                   Pulpit
                   ;
                   If
                   he
                   be
                   Silenc'd
                   Abroad
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   give
                   Counsel
                   at
                   Home
                   ;
                   and
                   discharge
                   the
                   Part
                   of
                   a
                   Faithful
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Temperate
                   Companion
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   is
                   no
                   longer
                   a
                   Citizen
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   yet
                   a
                   Man
                   ;
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   is
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   never
                   wants
                   Matter
                   to
                   Work
                   upon
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   if
                   nothing
                   will
                   serve
                   a
                   Man
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Civil
                     Government
                  
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   be
                   
                     Prime
                     Minister
                  
                   ;
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     to
                     Command
                     in
                     Chief
                  
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   his
                   own
                   fault
                   .
                   The
                   Common
                   Soldier
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   cannot
                   use
                   his
                   Hands
                   ,
                   sights
                   with
                   his
                   very
                   Looks
                   ;
                   his
                   Example
                   ,
                   his
                   Encouragement
                   ,
                   his
                   Voice
                   :
                   and
                   stands
                   his
                   Ground
                   even
                   when
                   he
                   has
                   lost
                   his
                   hands
                   ;
                   and
                   does
                   Service
                   too
                   with
                   his
                   very
                   Clamor
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   any
                   Condition
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   he
                   still
                   discharges
                   the
                   Duty
                   of
                   a
                   Good
                   Patriot
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   spends
                   ●…his
                   time
                   well
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   a
                   Reti●…ement
                   ,
                   gives
                   a
                   great
                   Example
                   :
                   We
                   may
                   enlarge
                   indeed
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   Contract
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Circumstances
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   Place
                   ,
                   or
                   Abilities
                   ;
                   but
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   keep
                   our selves
                   in
                   Action
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   slothful
                   is
                   dead
                   even
                   while
                   he
                   lives
                   .
                   Was
                   there
                   ever
                   any
                   State
                   so
                   desperate
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   Athens
                   under
                   
                     the
                     Thirty
                     Tyrants
                  
                   ;
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   Capital
                   to
                   be
                   Honest
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Senate
                   House
                   was
                   turn'd
                   into
                   a
                   College
                   of
                   Hangmen
                   ?
                   never
                   was
                   any
                   Government
                   so
                   wretched
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   hopeless
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   Socrates
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   Preach'd
                   Temperance
                   to
                   the
                   Tyrants
                   ,
                   and
                   Courage
                   to
                   the
                   Rest
                   :
                   and
                   afterward
                   dy'd
                   an
                   Eminent
                   Example
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Sacrifice
                   for
                   the
                   Common
                   Good.
                   
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   to
                   stand
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   shifting
                   ,
                   and
                   ●…encing
                   with
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   oppose
                   her
                   bare-fac'd
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   sufficiently
                   convinc'd
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   can
                   do
                   him
                   no
                   hurt
                   .
                   She
                   may
                   take
                   away
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   Dignity
                   ;
                   assault
                   his
                   Bo●…
                   ,
                   put
                   out
                   his
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   cut
                   off
                   his
                   Hands
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   strip
                   him
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   External
                   Comforts
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   What
                   does
                   all
                   this
                   amount
                   to
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   recalling
                   of
                   a
                   Trust
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   has
                   receiv'd
                   ,
                   with
                   Condition
                   to
                   deliver
                   it
                   up
                   again
                   upon
                   Demand
                   ?
                   He
                   looks
                   upon
                   himself
                   as
                   Precarious
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   Lent
                   to
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   value
                   himself
                   ever
                   the
                   less
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   his
                   Own
                   ,
                   but
                   takes
                   such
                   care
                   as
                   an
                   Honest
                   Man
                   should
                   do
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   committed
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   Trust.
                   Whensoever
                   he
                   that
                   lent
                   me
                   my Self
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   shall
                   call
                   for
                   all
                   back
                   again
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Loss
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Restitution
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   must
                   willingly
                   deliver
                   up
                   what
                   most
                   undeservedly
                   was
                   bestow'd
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   become
                   me
                   to
                   return
                   my
                   Mind
                   better
                   than
                   I
                   receiv'd
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   DEMETRIUS
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Megara
                   ,
                   ask'd
                   Stilpo
                   
                   
                   
                   the
                   Philosopher
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   .
                   Nothing
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     I
                     have
                     all
                     that
                     I
                     could
                     call
                     my
                     own
                     about
                     me
                     .
                  
                   And
                   yet
                   the
                   Enemy
                   had
                   then
                   made
                   himself
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   his
                   Patrimony
                   ,
                   
                   his
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Country
                   :
                   But
                   these
                   he
                   lookt
                   upon
                   only
                   as
                   Adventitious
                   Goods
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Fortune
                   :
                   Now
                   he
                   that
                   neither
                   lost
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   nor
                   fear'd
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   a
                   Publick
                   Ruin
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   Peace
                   ,
                   in
                   ▪
                   the
                   Middle
                   of
                   the
                   Flames
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Heat
                   of
                   a
                   Military
                   Intemperance
                   ,
                   and
                   Fury
                   ;
                   What
                   Violence
                   ,
                   or
                   Provocation
                   imaginable
                   can
                   put
                   such
                   a
                   Man
                   as
                   This
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   himself
                   ?
                   Walls
                   ,
                   and
                   Castles
                   may
                   be
                   Min'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Batter'd
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Art
                   ,
                   or
                   Engine
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   subvert
                   a
                   Steady
                   Mind
                   .
                   
                     I
                     have
                     made
                     my
                     way
                  
                   (
                   sayes
                   Stilpo
                   )
                   
                     through
                     Fire
                     ,
                     and
                     Blood
                     ;
                     what
                     is
                     become
                     of
                     my
                     Children
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     ;
                     but
                     these
                     are
                     Transitory
                     Blessings
                     ,
                     and
                     Servants
                     that
                     are
                     condemn'd
                     to
                     Change
                     their
                     Masters
                     ;
                     What
                     was
                     my
                     Own
                     Before
                     ,
                     is
                     my
                     Own
                     Still
                     :
                     Some
                     have
                     lost
                     their
                     Estates
                     ;
                     others
                     their
                     Dear-bought
                     Mistresses
                     ;
                     their
                     Commissions
                     ,
                     and
                     Offices
                     ;
                     the
                     Usurers
                     have
                     lost
                     their
                     Bonds
                     ,
                     and
                     Securities
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                  
                   Demetrius
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     my
                     Part
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     sav'd
                     All
                     :
                     And
                     ,
                     do
                     not
                     imagine
                     ,
                     after
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     either
                     that
                  
                   Demetrius
                   
                   
                     is
                     a
                     Conqueror
                     ;
                     or
                     that
                  
                   Stilpo
                   
                     is
                     overcome
                     :
                     't
                     is
                     only
                     Thy
                     Fortune
                     has
                     been
                     too
                     hard
                     for
                     Mine
                     .
                     Alexander
                  
                   took
                   
                     Babilon
                     ;
                     Scipio
                  
                   took
                   Carthage
                   ;
                   the
                   Capitol
                   was
                   Burnt
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Fire
                   ,
                   or
                   Violence
                   that
                   can
                   discompose
                   a
                   Generous
                   Mind
                   .
                   And
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   take
                   this
                   Character
                   neither
                   for
                   a
                   Chimaera
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   Ages
                   afford
                   some
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   many
                   Instances
                   ,
                   of
                   this
                   Elevated
                   Virtue
                   .
                   A
                   Good
                   Man
                   does
                   his
                   Duty
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   painful
                   ,
                   so
                   hazardous
                   ,
                   or
                   never
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   loss
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   all
                   the
                   Money
                   ,
                   the
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pleasure
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   no
                   not
                   any
                   Force
                   ,
                   or
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   make
                   him
                   Wicked
                   :
                   He
                   considers
                   what
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   Do
                   ,
                   not
                   what
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   Suffer
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   keep
                   on
                   his
                   Course
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   nothing
                   but
                   Gibbets
                   ,
                   and
                   Torments
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   As
                   in
                   this
                   Instance
                   of
                   Stilpo
                   ;
                   who
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   his
                   Children
                   ;
                   the
                   Town
                   on
                   Fire
                   over
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   Himself
                   scaping
                   hardly
                   ,
                   and
                   naked
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Flames
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     have
                     sav'd
                     all
                     my
                     Goods
                  
                   ;
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   
                     my
                     Iustice
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     my
                     Courage
                     ,
                     my
                     Temperance
                     ,
                     my
                     Prudence
                  
                   ;
                   accompting
                   nothing
                   his
                   Own
                   ,
                   or
                   Valuable
                   ;
                   and
                   shewing
                   how
                   much
                   easier
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   overcome
                   a
                   Nation
                   ,
                   than
                   one
                   Wise
                   Man.
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Certain
                   Mark
                   of
                   a
                   Brave
                   Mind
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   mov'd
                   by
                   any
                   Accidents
                   :
                   The
                   upper
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   Ayr
                   admits
                   neither
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   nor
                   Tempests
                   ;
                   The
                   Thunder
                   ,
                   Storms
                   ,
                   and
                   Meteors
                   ,
                   are
                   form'd
                   Below
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   a
                   Mean
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Exalted
                   Mind
                   :
                   The
                   Former
                   is
                   Rude
                   ,
                   and
                   Tumultuary
                   ;
                   the
                   Latter
                   is
                   Modest
                   ,
                   Venerable
                   ,
                   Compos'd
                   ,
                   and
                   alwayes
                   Quiet
                   in
                   its
                   Station
                   .
                   In
                   brief
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Conscience
                   that
                   pronounces
                   upon
                   the
                   Man
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   Happy
                   or
                   Miserable
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   though
                   Sacrilege
                   ,
                   and
                   Adultery
                   ,
                   be
                   Generally
                   condemn'd
                   ,
                   How
                   many
                   are
                   there
                   still
                   that
                   do
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Blush
                   at
                   the
                   One
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   that
                   take
                   a
                   Glory
                   in
                   the
                   Other
                   ?
                   For
                   ,
                   nothing
                   is
                   more
                   Common
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   Great
                   Thieves
                   to
                   ride
                   in
                   Triumph
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   little
                   ones
                   are
                   punish'd
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   
                     Let
                     Wickedness
                  
                   
                   
                     scape
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     may
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     Bar
                     ,
                     it
                     never
                     fails
                     of
                     doing
                     Iustice
                     upon
                     it self
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     every
                     Guilty
                     Person
                     is
                     his
                     own
                     Hangman
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP
                     VIII
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Due
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   is
                   the
                   Certain
                   Cure
                   of
                   all
                   Misfortunes
                   .
                
                 
                   WHOEVER
                   observes
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   find
                   all
                   the
                   Motions
                   in
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   only
                   a
                   Vicissitude
                   of
                   Falling
                   ,
                   and
                   Rising
                   ;
                   Nothing
                   extinguish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   seem
                   to
                   us
                   to
                   Perish
                   ,
                   are
                   in
                   truth
                   but
                   Chang'd
                   .
                   The
                   seasons
                   Go
                   ,
                   and
                   Return
                   ;
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   Night
                   follow
                   in
                   their
                   Courses
                   ;
                   The
                   Heavens
                   Roul
                   ,
                   and
                   Nature
                   goes
                   on
                   with
                   her
                   Work
                   :
                   All
                   things
                   succeed
                   in
                   their
                   Turns
                   ;
                   Storms
                   ,
                   and
                   Calms
                   ;
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   must
                   follow
                   ,
                   and
                   obey
                   ;
                   accompting
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   done
                   to
                   be
                   well
                   done
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   what
                   we
                   cannot
                   Mend
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   Suffer
                   ,
                   and
                   wait
                   upon
                   Providence
                   without
                   Repining
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   Cowardly
                   Soldier
                   to
                   follow
                   his
                   Commander
                   ,
                   
                   Groaning
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   a
                   Generous
                   Man
                   delivers
                   himself
                   up
                   to
                   God
                   without
                   struggling
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   for
                   a
                   Narrow
                   Mind
                   to
                   condemn
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   propound
                   rather
                   the
                   mending
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   Himself
                   .
                   No
                   Man
                   has
                   any
                   Cause
                   of
                   Complaint
                   against
                   Providence
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   Right
                   pleases
                   him
                   .
                   Those
                   Glories
                   that
                   appear
                   fair
                   to
                   the
                   Eye
                   ,
                   their
                   Lustre
                   is
                   but
                   false
                   ,
                   and
                   superficial
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   only
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   Delusion
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   rather
                   the
                   Goods
                   of
                   a
                   Dream
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Substantial
                   Possession
                   ;
                   they
                   may
                   Cozen
                   us
                   at
                   a
                   Distance
                   ,
                   but
                   bring
                   them
                   once
                   to
                   the
                   Touch
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   Rotten
                   and
                   Counterfeit
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   no
                   greater
                   wretches
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   than
                   many
                   of
                   those
                   which
                   the
                   People
                   take
                   to
                   be
                   Happy
                   ;
                   Those
                   are
                   the
                   only
                   true
                   ,
                   and
                   Incorruptible
                   Comforts
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   abide
                   all
                   Tryals
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   we
                   turn
                   ,
                   and
                   examine
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   valuable
                   we
                   find
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   The
                   greatest
                   Felicity
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   Any
                   ?
                   What
                   's
                   Poverty
                   ?
                   No
                   Man
                   lives
                   so
                   poor
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   born
                   .
                   What
                   's
                   Pain
                   ?
                   
                   It
                   will
                   either
                   have
                   an
                   end
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   us
                   .
                   In
                   short
                   ;
                   Fortune
                   has
                   no
                   Weapon
                   that
                   reaches
                   the
                   Mind
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Bounties
                   of
                   Providence
                   are
                   Certain
                   ,
                   and
                   Permanent
                   Blessings
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Greater
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Better
                   ,
                   the
                   longer
                   we
                   consider
                   them
                   :
                   That
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Power
                     of
                     contemning
                     things
                     Terrible
                     ,
                     and
                     despising
                     what
                     the
                     Common
                     People
                     Covet
                     .
                  
                   In
                   the
                   very
                   Methods
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   observe
                   the
                   Regard
                   that
                   Providence
                   had
                   to
                   the
                   Good
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Disposition
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   in
                   providing
                   so
                   amply
                   for
                   our
                   Maintenance
                   ,
                   and
                   Satisfaction
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   possible
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   Comprehend
                   what
                   that
                   Power
                   is
                   ,
                   which
                   has
                   made
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   Some
                   few
                   sparks
                   of
                   that
                   Divinity
                   are
                   discover'd
                   ,
                   but
                   infinitely
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   lies
                   hid
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   however
                   so
                   far
                   agreed
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Acknowledgment
                   and
                   Belief
                   of
                   that
                   Almighty
                   Being
                   ;
                   and
                   Secondly
                   ;
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   ascribe
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   all
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   Goodness
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     IF
                     there
                     be
                     a
                     Providence
                  
                   ,
                   say
                   some
                   ,
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   
                     How
                     comes
                     it
                     to
                     pass
                     ,
                     that
                     good
                     Men
                     labour
                     under
                     Affliction
                     ,
                     and
                     Adversity
                     ;
                     and
                     Wicked
                     Men
                     enjoy
                     themselves
                     in
                     Ease
                     and
                     Plenty
                     ?
                  
                   My
                   Answer
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   God
                   deals
                   by
                   Us
                   as
                   a
                   good
                   Father
                   does
                   by
                   his
                   Children
                   ;
                   he
                   Tryes
                   us
                   ,
                   he
                   Hardens
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   Fits
                   us
                   for
                   Himself
                   .
                   He
                   keeps
                   a
                   strict
                   hand
                   over
                   those
                   that
                   he
                   loves
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   he
                   does
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   by
                   our
                   slaves
                   ;
                   he
                   lets
                   them
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   License
                   and
                   Boldness
                   .
                   As
                   the
                   Master
                   gives
                   his
                   most
                   hopeful
                   Scholars
                   the
                   hardest
                   Lessons
                   ,
                   so
                   does
                   God
                   deal
                   with
                   the
                   most
                   Generous
                   Spirits
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Cross
                   Encounters
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   as
                   a
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   Contest
                   :
                   The
                   Familiarity
                   of
                   Dangers
                   brings
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   part
                   is
                   strongest
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   exercis'd
                   :
                   the
                   Seamans
                   Hand
                   is
                   Callous
                   ,
                   the
                   Soldiers
                   Arm
                   is
                   Strong
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tree
                   that
                   is
                   most
                   expos'd
                   to
                   the
                   Wind
                   ,
                   takes
                   the
                   best
                   Root
                   :
                   Those
                   People
                   that
                   live
                   in
                   a
                   perpetual
                   VVinter
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   extremity
                   of
                   Frost
                   ,
                   and
                   Penury
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   Cave
                   ,
                   a
                   Look
                   of
                   Straw
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   few
                   Leaves
                   is
                   all
                   their
                   Covering
                   ,
                   and
                   wild
                   Beasts
                   their
                   Nourishment
                   ;
                   All
                   this
                   by
                   Custome
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   made
                   tolerable
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   't
                   is
                   once
                   taken
                   up
                   upon
                   necessity
                   ,
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   it
                   becomes
                   pleasant
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   Why
                   should
                   we
                   then
                   accompt
                   that
                   Condition
                   of
                   Life
                   a
                   Calamity
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Lot
                   of
                   many
                   Nations
                   ?
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   State
                   of
                   Life
                   so
                   miserable
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   are
                   in
                   it
                   Remissions
                   ,
                   Diversions
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   Delights
                   too
                   ;
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   Benignity
                   of
                   Nature
                   toward
                   us
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   severest
                   Accidents
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   no
                   Living
                   ,
                   if
                   Adversity
                   should
                   hold
                   on
                   as
                   it
                   begins
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   up
                   the
                   Force
                   of
                   the
                   First
                   Impression
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   Murmure
                   at
                   many
                   things
                   as
                   great
                   Evils
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   of
                   Evil
                   in
                   them
                   beside
                   the
                   Complaint
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   should
                   more
                   reasonably
                   take
                   up
                   against
                   our selves
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   be
                   Sick
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   Fate
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   other
                   Calamities
                   they
                   are
                   usual
                   Things
                   ;
                   they
                   
                   Ought
                   to
                   be
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   ,
                   they
                   Must
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   come
                   by
                   Divine
                   Appointment
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   only
                   Submit
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   Assent
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Obey
                   him
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   Duty
                   ,
                   even
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   Necessity
                   ;
                   All
                   those
                   terrible
                   Appearances
                   that
                   make
                   us
                   Groan
                   ,
                   and
                   Tremble
                   ,
                   are
                   but
                   the
                   Tribute
                   of
                   Life
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   neither
                   to
                   Wish
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   Ask
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   Hope
                   to
                   scape
                   them
                   ;
                   For
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Dishonesty
                   to
                   pay
                   a
                   Tribute
                   Unwillingly
                   .
                   Am
                   I
                   troubl'd
                   with
                   the
                   Stone
                   ;
                   or
                   Afflicted
                   with
                   continual
                   Losses
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   Is
                   my
                   Body
                   in
                   danger
                   ?
                   All
                   this
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   what
                   I
                   Pray'd
                   for
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   Pray'd
                   for
                   Old
                   Age.
                   All
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   as
                   familiar
                   in
                   a
                   Long
                   Life
                   ,
                   as
                   Dust
                   ,
                   and
                   Dirt
                   in
                   a
                   Long
                   Way
                   .
                   Life
                   is
                   a
                   Warfare
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   What
                   Brave
                   Man
                   would
                   not
                   rather
                   Chuse
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   Tent
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   Shambles
                   ?
                   Fortune
                   does
                   like
                   a
                   Sword-Man
                   ;
                   She
                   Scorns
                   to
                   Encounter
                   a
                   fearful
                   Man
                   :
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Honor
                   in
                   the
                   Victory
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Danger
                   in
                   the
                   Way
                   to
                   't
                   :
                   She
                   tryes
                   Mucius
                   by
                   Fire
                   ;
                   
                   Rutilius
                   by
                   
                     Exile
                     ;
                     Socrates
                  
                   by
                   
                     Poyson
                     ,
                     Cato
                  
                   by
                   Death
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   only
                   in
                   Adverse
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Bad
                   Times
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   find
                   great
                   Examples
                   .
                   Mucius
                   thought
                   himself
                   happier
                   with
                   his
                   Hand
                   in
                   the
                   Flame
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   the
                   Bosome
                   of
                   his
                   Mistriss
                   .
                   Fabricius
                   took
                   more
                   pleasure
                   in
                   eating
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Planting
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Delicacies
                   of
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   Expence
                   .
                   Shall
                   we
                   call
                   Rutilius
                   miserable
                   ,
                   whom
                   his
                   very
                   Enemies
                   have
                   ador'd
                   ?
                   who
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   Glorious
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Publick
                   Principle
                   ,
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   return
                   from
                   Banishment
                   ?
                   the
                   only
                   Man
                   that
                   deny'd
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   Sylla
                   the
                   Dictator
                   ,
                   who
                   recall'd
                   him
                   .
                   Nor
                   did
                   he
                   only
                   refuse
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   but
                   drew
                   himself
                   farther
                   off
                   :
                   
                     Let
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     think
                     Banishment
                     a
                     Misfortune
                     ,
                     live
                     slaves
                     at
                  
                   Rome
                   ,
                   
                     under
                     the
                     Imperious
                     Cruelties
                     of
                  
                   Sylla
                   :
                   
                     He
                     that
                     sets
                     a
                     Price
                     upon
                     the
                     Heads
                     of
                     Senators
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     a
                     Law
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     Institution
                     against
                     Cut-throates
                     ,
                     becomes
                     the
                     greatest
                     himself
                     .
                  
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   better
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   Exile
                   Abroad
                   ,
                   
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   Massacred
                   at
                   Home
                   .
                   In
                   suffering
                   for
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Torment
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Cause
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   Consider
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   Pain
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   Renown
                   .
                   When
                   any
                   Hardship
                   befalls
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Providence
                   ,
                   which
                   many
                   times
                   suffers
                   Particulars
                   to
                   be
                   wounded
                   for
                   the
                   Conservation
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   :
                   Beside
                   that
                   God
                   Chastises
                   some
                   People
                   under
                   an
                   Appearance
                   of
                   Blessing
                   them
                   ,
                   turning
                   their
                   Prosperity
                   to
                   their
                   Ruin
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Punishment
                   for
                   abusing
                   his
                   Goodness
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   further
                   to
                   Consider
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   is
                   Afflicted
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   teach
                   others
                   to
                   suffer
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   born
                   for
                   Example
                   :
                   And
                   likewise
                   ,
                   that
                   where
                   Men
                   are
                   Contumacious
                   ,
                   and
                   Refractory
                   ,
                   it
                   pleases
                   God
                   many
                   times
                   to
                   Cure
                   greater
                   Evils
                   by
                   Less
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   turn
                   our
                   Miseries
                   to
                   our
                   Advantage
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   HOW
                   many
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Casualties
                   ,
                   and
                   Difficulties
                   are
                   there
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   dread
                   ,
                   as
                   insupportable
                   Mischiefs
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   upon
                   farther
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   to
                   be
                   Mercies
                   ,
                   and
                   Benefits
                   ?
                   As
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   Loss
                   of
                   Relations
                   ,
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   Disgrace
                   ?
                   Some
                   are
                   Cur'd
                   by
                   the
                   Lance
                   ;
                   by
                   Fire
                   ,
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   Thirst
                   ;
                   taking
                   out
                   of
                   Bones
                   ,
                   Lopping
                   of
                   Limbs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   :
                   Nor
                   do
                   we
                   only
                   Fear
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   many
                   times
                   Beneficial
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   we
                   hanker
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   pursue
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   Deadly
                   ,
                   and
                   Pernicious
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   Poyson'd
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Pleasures
                   of
                   our
                   Luxury
                   ;
                   and
                   betray'd
                   to
                   a
                   Thousand
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Indulging
                   of
                   our
                   Palate
                   .
                   To
                   lose
                   a
                   Child
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Limb
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Nature
                   may
                   do
                   what
                   she
                   pleases
                   with
                   her
                   own
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   Frail
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   things
                   Transitory
                   :
                   That
                   which
                   was
                   given
                   us
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   ;
                   Calamity
                   tryes
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Fire
                   does
                   Gold
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   that
                   lives
                   most
                   at
                   ease
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   delay'd
                   ,
                   not
                   dismiss'd
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Portion
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   are
                   visited
                   with
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Afflictions
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   murmure
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   ill
                   us'd
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Mark
                   of
                   the
                   General
                   's
                   Esteem
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   puts
                   us
                   upon
                   a
                   Post
                   of
                   Danger
                   :
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     Captain
                     uses
                     me
                     Ill
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     He
                     does
                     me
                     Honor
                  
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   should
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   commanded
                   to
                   encounter
                   Difficulties
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   our
                   Case
                   with
                   God
                   Almighty
                   .
                
                 
                   WHAT
                   was
                   Regulus
                   the
                   worse
                   ,
                   because
                   Fortune
                   made
                   Choice
                   of
                   him
                   for
                   an
                   Eminent
                   Instance
                   ,
                   
                   
                   
                   both
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Patience
                   ?
                   He
                   was
                   thrown
                   into
                   a
                   Case
                   of
                   Wood
                   stuck
                   with
                   pointed
                   Nailes
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   which
                   way
                   soever
                   he
                   turn'd
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   it
                   rested
                   upon
                   his
                   Wounds
                   ;
                   his
                   Eye-lids
                   were
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   him
                   waking
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   Mecaenas
                   was
                   not
                   happier
                   upon
                   his
                   Bed
                   ,
                   than
                   Regulus
                   upon
                   his
                   Torments
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   World
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   grown
                   so
                   wicked
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   prefer
                   Regulus
                   before
                   Mecaenas
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   can
                   any
                   
                   Man
                   take
                   That
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   Evil
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   Providence
                   accompted
                   this
                   brave
                   Man
                   worthy
                   .
                   
                     It
                     has
                     pleased
                     God
                  
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   
                     to
                     single
                     me
                     out
                     for
                     an
                     Experiment
                     of
                     the
                     Force
                     of
                     Humane
                     Nature
                     .
                  
                   No
                   Man
                   knows
                   his
                   own
                   Strength
                   ,
                   or
                   Value
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   being
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   Proof
                   .
                   The
                   Pilot
                   is
                   try'd
                   in
                   a
                   Storm
                   ;
                   the
                   Soldier
                   in
                   a
                   Battle
                   ;
                   the
                   Rich
                   Man
                   knows
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   behave
                   himself
                   in
                   Poverty
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   has
                   liv'd
                   in
                   Popularity
                   ,
                   and
                   Applause
                   ,
                   knows
                   not
                   how
                   he
                   would
                   bear
                   Infamy
                   ,
                   and
                   Reproach
                   :
                   Nor
                   he
                   that
                   never
                   had
                   Children
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   would
                   bear
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Calamity
                   is
                   the
                   Occasion
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Spur
                   to
                   a
                   Great
                   Mind
                   .
                   The
                   very
                   Apprehension
                   of
                   a
                   Wound
                   startles
                   a
                   Man
                   when
                   he
                   first
                   bears
                   Arms
                   ,
                   but
                   an
                   Old
                   Soldier
                   bleeds
                   boldly
                   ;
                   because
                   he
                   knows
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   lose
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   win
                   the
                   Day
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   a
                   Calamity
                   turns
                   to
                   our
                   Advantage
                   ;
                   and
                   Great
                   Ruines
                   have
                   but
                   made
                   way
                   to
                   Greater
                   Glories
                   .
                   The
                   Crying
                   out
                   of
                   Fire
                   has
                   many
                   times
                   quieted
                   a
                   Fray
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Interposing
                   of
                   a
                   wild
                   Beast
                   has
                   
                   parted
                   the
                   Thief
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Traveller
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   at
                   leisure
                   for
                   Less
                   Mischiefs
                   ,
                   while
                   we
                   are
                   under
                   the
                   Apprehension
                   of
                   Greater
                   .
                   One
                   Man's
                   Life
                   is
                   sav'd
                   by
                   a
                   Disease
                   ;
                   Another
                   is
                   Arrested
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   just
                   when
                   his
                   House
                   was
                   falling
                   upon
                   his
                   head
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   shew
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Favours
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   Crosses
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Accidents
                   of
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Health
                   ,
                   are
                   neither
                   Good
                   ,
                   nor
                   Evil
                   ;
                   God
                   permits
                   them
                   indifferently
                   both
                   to
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   Evil
                   Men.
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     hard
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   'll
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     a
                     Virtuous
                     Man
                     to
                     suffer
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Misery
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     a
                     Wicked
                     Man
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     to
                     go
                     free
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     enjoy
                     himself
                     at
                     pleasure
                     .
                  
                   And
                   ,
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   for
                   Men
                   of
                   Prostituted
                   Impudence
                   ,
                   and
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   to
                   sleep
                   in
                   a
                   whole
                   skin
                   ,
                   when
                   Men
                   of
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   Honesty
                   ,
                   bear
                   Arms
                   ,
                   lie
                   in
                   the
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   Wounds
                   ?
                   Or
                   for
                   the
                   Vestal
                   Virgins
                   to
                   rise
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   to
                   their
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   when
                   Common
                   
                   Strumpets
                   lie
                   stretching
                   themselves
                   in
                   their
                   Beds
                   ?
                   We
                   should
                   rather
                   say
                   with
                   
                     Demetrius
                     ,
                     If
                     I
                     had
                     known
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     Heaven
                     before
                     I
                     was
                     call'd
                     to
                     't
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     offer'd
                     my self
                     .
                  
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   the
                   Pleasure
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   take
                   my
                   Children
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   brought
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   that
                   End
                   :
                   If
                   my
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   any
                   Part
                   of
                   my
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   rather
                   present
                   it
                   ,
                   than
                   yield
                   it
                   up
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   suffer
                   all
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   nothing
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   God
                   appoints
                   :
                   Our
                   Fate
                   is
                   Decreed
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   do
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   Happen
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   time
                   Proceed
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Mans
                   Portion
                   of
                   Joy
                   ,
                   and
                   Sorrow
                   is
                   Predetermin'd
                   .
                
                 
                   THERE
                   is
                   nothing
                   falls
                   amiss
                   to
                   a
                   e
                   e
                   e
                   Good
                   Man
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   charg'd
                   upon
                   Providence
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   Wicked
                   Actions
                   ,
                   Lewd
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   Ambitious
                   Projects
                   ,
                   Blind
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   Insatiable
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   These
                   he
                   is
                   Arm'd
                   by
                   the
                   Benefit
                   of
                   Reason
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   Do
                   we
                   expect
                   now
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   God
                   should
                   look
                   to
                   our
                   Luggage
                   too
                   ?
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ?
                   )
                   Democritus
                   discharg'd
                   himself
                   of
                   his
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Clog
                   ,
                   and
                   Burthen
                   of
                   his
                   Mind
                   .
                   Shall
                   we
                   wonder
                   then
                   if
                   God
                   suffers
                   that
                   to
                   befall
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   sometimes
                   does
                   to
                   himself
                   ?
                   I
                   lose
                   a
                   Son
                   ;
                   and
                   why
                   not
                   ?
                   when
                   it
                   may
                   some
                   time
                   so
                   fall
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   my self
                   may
                   kill
                   him
                   .
                   Suppose
                   he
                   be
                   Banish'd
                   by
                   an
                   Order
                   of
                   State
                   :
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   with
                   a
                   Mans
                   Voluntary
                   leaving
                   of
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   to
                   return
                   ?
                   Many
                   Afflictions
                   may
                   befall
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   Evil
                   ;
                   for
                   Contraries
                   will
                   never
                   Incorporate
                   :
                   All
                   the
                   Rivers
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   are
                   never
                   able
                   to
                   Change
                   the
                   Tast
                   ,
                   or
                   Quality
                   of
                   the
                   Sea.
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   and
                   Religion
                   are
                   above
                   Accidents
                   ;
                   and
                   draw
                   Good
                   out
                   of
                   every
                   thing
                   ;
                   Affliction
                   keeps
                   a
                   Man
                   in
                   Ure
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   him
                   Strong
                   ,
                   Patient
                   ,
                   and
                   Hardy
                   .
                   Providence
                   treats
                   us
                   like
                   a
                   Generous
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   brings
                   us
                   up
                   to
                   Labours
                   ,
                   Toyles
                   ,
                   and
                   Dangers
                   ;
                   whereas
                   the
                   Indulgence
                   
                   of
                   a
                   Fond
                   Mother
                   makes
                   us
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   spiritless
                   :
                   God
                   loves
                   us
                   with
                   a
                   Masculine
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   turns
                   us
                   loose
                   to
                   Injuries
                   ,
                   and
                   Indignities
                   :
                   he
                   takes
                   delight
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   Brave
                   and
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   Wrastling
                   with
                   Evil
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   keeping
                   himself
                   upon
                   his
                   Legs
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   is
                   in
                   disorder
                   about
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   ,
                   Are
                   not
                   we
                   our selves
                   delighted
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   bold
                   Fellow
                   press
                   with
                   his
                   Lance
                   upon
                   a
                   Bore
                   ,
                   or
                   Lyon
                   ?
                   And
                   the
                   Constancy
                   ,
                   and
                   Resolution
                   of
                   the
                   Action
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   Dignity
                   of
                   the
                   Spectacle
                   .
                   No
                   Man
                   can
                   be
                   Happy
                   that
                   does
                   not
                   stand
                   firm
                   against
                   all
                   Contingences
                   ;
                   and
                   say
                   to
                   himself
                   in
                   all
                   Extremities
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     been
                     content
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     so
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     since
                     't
                     is
                     otherwise
                     determin'd
                     ,
                     God
                     will
                     provide
                     better
                     .
                  
                   The
                   more
                   we
                   struggle
                   with
                   our
                   Necessities
                   ,
                   we
                   draw
                   the
                   Knot
                   the
                   harder
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   worse
                   't
                   is
                   with
                   us
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   the
                   Bird
                   Flaps
                   ,
                   and
                   Flutters
                   in
                   the
                   Snare
                   ,
                   the
                   surer
                   she
                   is
                   Caught
                   :
                   So
                   
                   that
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   submit
                   ,
                   and
                   lie
                   still
                   ,
                   under
                   this
                   double
                   Consideration
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     the
                     Proceedings
                     of
                     God
                     are
                     Unquestionable
                     ;
                     and
                     his
                     Decrees
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     resisted
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     IX
                  
                   .
                   Of
                   Levity
                   of
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Impediments
                   of
                   a
                   Happy
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   NOW
                   to
                   Summ
                   up
                   what
                   is
                   already
                   deliver'd
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   shew'd
                   what
                   Happiness
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   it
                   consists
                   :
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   founded
                   upon
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   first
                   know
                   what
                   we
                   Ought
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   Live
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   Knowledge
                   :
                   We
                   have
                   also
                   discours'd
                   the
                   Helps
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   Precepts
                   toward
                   a
                   Happy
                   Life
                   :
                   The
                   Blessing
                   of
                   a
                   Good
                   Conscience
                   ;
                   That
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   Miserable
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   Wicked
                   Man
                   Happy
                   ;
                   nor
                   any
                   Man
                   Unfortunate
                   ,
                   that
                   chearfully
                   submits
                   to
                   Providence
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   now
                   Examine
                   ,
                   How
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   certain
                   Way
                   to
                   Happiness
                   lies
                   so
                   fair
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                   Men
                   will
                   yet
                   steer
                   their
                   Course
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   Manifestly
                   leads
                   to
                   Ruine
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   THERE
                   are
                   some
                   that
                   live
                   without
                   any
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Design
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   only
                   pass
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   like
                   Straws
                   upon
                   a
                   River
                   ;
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   Go
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   Carry'd
                   .
                   Others
                   only
                   deliberate
                   upon
                   the
                   Parts
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   Whole
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Error
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   disposing
                   of
                   the
                   Circumstances
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   unless
                   we
                   first
                   propound
                   the
                   main
                   Scope
                   .
                   How
                   shall
                   any
                   Man
                   take
                   his
                   Aim
                   without
                   a
                   Mark
                   ?
                   or
                   ,
                   What
                   wind
                   will
                   serve
                   Him
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   resolv'd
                   upon
                   his
                   Port
                   ?
                   We
                   Live
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   Chance
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Chance
                   we
                   are
                   Govern'd
                   .
                   Some
                   there
                   are
                   that
                   Torment
                   themselves
                   afresh
                   with
                   the
                   Memory
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   Past
                   ;
                   
                     Lord
                     !
                     What
                     did
                     I
                     endure
                     ?
                     Never
                     was
                     any
                     Man
                     in
                     my
                     Condition
                     ;
                     every
                     body
                     gave
                     me
                     over
                     ;
                     my
                     very
                     Heart
                     was
                     ready
                     to
                     break
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                   Others
                   again
                   Afflict
                   themselves
                   with
                   the
                   Apprehension
                   of
                   Evils
                   to
                   Come
                   ;
                   and
                   very
                   ridiculously
                   Both
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   One
                   does
                   not
                   Now
                   concern
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   not
                   Yet
                   ;
                   Beside
                   that
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   Remedies
                   for
                   Mischiefs
                   likely
                   to
                   happen
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   give
                   us
                   warning
                   by
                   Signs
                   ,
                   and
                   Symptoms
                   of
                   their
                   Approach
                   .
                   Let
                   him
                   that
                   would
                   be
                   Quiet
                   ,
                   take
                   heed
                   not
                   to
                   provoke
                   Men
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   Power
                   ;
                   but
                   live
                   without
                   giving
                   Offence
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   cannot
                   make
                   all
                   Great
                   Men
                   our
                   Friends
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   suffice
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   from
                   being
                   our
                   Enemies
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   we
                   must
                   avoid
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Mariner
                   would
                   do
                   a
                   Storm
                   .
                   A
                   Rash
                   Seaman
                   never
                   considers
                   what
                   Wind
                   blows
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   Course
                   he
                   steers
                   ;
                   but
                   runs
                   at
                   a
                   Venture
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   brave
                   the
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Eddies
                   :
                   whereas
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   Careful
                   ,
                   and
                   Considerate
                   ,
                   informs
                   himself
                   beforehand
                   where
                   the
                   Danger
                   lies
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   weather
                   it
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   :
                   He
                   consults
                   his
                   Compass
                   ,
                   and
                   keeps
                   aloof
                   from
                   those
                   places
                   that
                   are
                   Infamous
                   for
                   Wrecks
                   and
                   Miscarriages
                   .
                   So
                   does
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   business
                   of
                   Life
                   ;
                   he
                   keeps
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Way
                   from
                   those
                   that
                   may
                   do
                   him
                   hurt
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   point
                   of
                   Prudence
                   not
                   to
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   notice
                   
                   that
                   he
                   does
                   it
                   on
                   purpose
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   a
                   Man
                   shuns
                   ,
                   he
                   tacitely
                   condemns
                   .
                   Let
                   him
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   also
                   of
                   
                     List'ners
                     ,
                     Newsmongers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Medlers
                   in
                   other
                   Peoples
                   Matters
                   ;
                   for
                   their
                   discourse
                   is
                   commonly
                   of
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   are
                   never
                   Profitable
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   commonly
                   Dangerous
                   either
                   to
                   be
                   spoken
                   ,
                   or
                   heard
                   .
                
                 
                   LEVITY
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   of
                   Mind
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Hindrance
                   of
                   Repose
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   Change
                   of
                   Wickedness
                   is
                   an
                   Addition
                   to
                   the
                   Wickedness
                   it self
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   Inconstancy
                   added
                   to
                   Iniquity
                   ;
                   We
                   relinquish
                   the
                   thing
                   we
                   sought
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   take
                   it
                   up
                   again
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   divide
                   our
                   Lives
                   between
                   our
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Repentances
                   .
                   From
                   one
                   Appetite
                   we
                   pass
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   upon
                   Choice
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   Change
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Check
                   of
                   Conscience
                   that
                   casts
                   a
                   Damp
                   upon
                   all
                   our
                   Unlawful
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   which
                   makes
                   us
                   lose
                   the
                   Day
                   in
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Night
                   it self
                   for
                   fear
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Approaching
                   Light
                   ▪
                   Some
                   people
                   are
                   never
                   at
                   quiet
                   ;
                   others
                   are
                   alwayes
                   so
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   Both
                   to
                   blame
                   ;
                   For
                   that
                   which
                   looks
                   like
                   Vivacity
                   ,
                   and
                   Industry
                   in
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   a
                   Restlessness
                   ,
                   and
                   Agitation
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   passes
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   for
                   Moderation
                   ,
                   and
                   Reserve
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Drouzy
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Unactive
                   sloth
                   .
                   Let
                   Motion
                   ,
                   and
                   Rest
                   ,
                   both
                   take
                   their
                   turns
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   both
                   the
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Night
                   :
                   Some
                   are
                   perpetually
                   shifting
                   from
                   one
                   thing
                   to
                   another
                   :
                   Others
                   again
                   make
                   their
                   whole
                   Life
                   but
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Uneasie
                   sleep
                   :
                   Some
                   lie
                   tossing
                   ,
                   and
                   turning
                   ,
                   till
                   very
                   weariness
                   bring
                   them
                   to
                   Rest
                   ;
                   Others
                   again
                   I
                   cannot
                   so
                   properly
                   call
                   Inconstant
                   ,
                   as
                   Lazy
                   :
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   Proprieties
                   ,
                   and
                   Diversities
                   of
                   Vice
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   one
                   never
                   failing
                   effect
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   live
                   Displeas'd
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   labour
                   under
                   Inordinate
                   Desires
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   either
                   timorous
                   ,
                   and
                   dare
                   not
                   venture
                   ,
                   or
                   venturing
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   succeed
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   we
                   cast
                   our selves
                   upon
                   uncertain
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   are
                   perpetually
                   Sollicitous
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   in
                   Suspence
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   distraction
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   propose
                   to
                   our selves
                   things
                   dishonest
                   ,
                   and
                   hard
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   taken
                   great
                   pains
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   we
                   come
                   then
                   to
                   repent
                   of
                   our
                   Undertakings
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   afraid
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   can
                   neither
                   Master
                   our
                   Appetites
                   ,
                   nor
                   obey
                   them
                   ;
                   We
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   die
                   Restless
                   ,
                   and
                   Irresolute
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   worst
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   grow
                   weary
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   and
                   betake
                   our selves
                   to
                   Solitude
                   for
                   Relief
                   ,
                   our
                   Minds
                   are
                   Sick
                   ,
                   and
                   Wallowing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   House
                   and
                   Walls
                   are
                   troublesome
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   we
                   grow
                   Impatient
                   ,
                   and
                   asham'd
                   of
                   our selves
                   ;
                   and
                   suppress
                   our
                   Inward
                   vexation
                   till
                   it
                   breaks
                   our
                   heart
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   vent
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   makes
                   us
                   Sour
                   ,
                   and
                   Morose
                   ;
                   Envious
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   dissatisfy'd
                   with
                   our selves
                   :
                   till
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   our
                   Troubles
                   for
                   other
                   Peoples
                   Successes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Despair
                   of
                   our
                   Own
                   ,
                   we
                   fall
                   foul
                   upon
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Times
                   ;
                   and
                   get
                   into
                   a
                   Corner
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   sit
                   brooding
                   over
                   our
                   own
                   Disquiets
                   .
                   In
                   these
                   Dispositions
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   
                   kind
                   of
                   pruriginous
                   Phancy
                   that
                   makes
                   some
                   people
                   take
                   delight
                   in
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   Uneasiness
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Clawing
                   of
                   an
                   Itch
                   till
                   the
                   blood
                   starts
                   .
                
                 
                   THIS
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   puts
                   us
                   upon
                   rambling
                   Voyages
                   ;
                   one
                   while
                   by
                   Sea
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   by
                   Land
                   ;
                   
                   
                   
                   but
                   still
                   disgusted
                   with
                   the
                   Present
                   :
                   The
                   Town
                   pleases
                   us
                   to
                   day
                   ;
                   the
                   Country
                   to
                   Morrow
                   ;
                   the
                   Splendors
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   ;
                   the
                   Horrors
                   of
                   a
                   Wilderness
                   at
                   another
                   ;
                   but
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   we
                   carry
                   our
                   Plague
                   about
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   place
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   weary
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   our selves
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   our
                   weakness
                   extends
                   to
                   every
                   thing
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   Impatient
                   equally
                   of
                   Toyl
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Pleasure
                   .
                   This
                   Trotting
                   of
                   the
                   Ring
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   treading
                   the
                   same
                   steps
                   over
                   and
                   over
                   again
                   ,
                   has
                   made
                   many
                   a
                   Man
                   lay
                   violent
                   hands
                   upon
                   himself
                   .
                   It
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   Change
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   Climate
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   remove
                   the
                   Heaviness
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ;
                   our
                   Vices
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   carry
                   in
                   our selves
                   the
                   Causes
                   of
                   our
                   
                   Disquiets
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   a
                   great
                   weight
                   lies
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bare
                   shocking
                   of
                   it
                   makes
                   it
                   the
                   more
                   Uneasie
                   ;
                   changing
                   of
                   Countries
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   is
                   not
                   Travelling
                   ,
                   but
                   Wandring
                   .
                   We
                   must
                   keep
                   on
                   our
                   Course
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   gain
                   our
                   Journeys
                   end
                   ;
                   
                     He
                     that
                     cannot
                     live
                     Happily
                     any
                     where
                     ,
                     will
                     live
                     happily
                     no
                     where
                     .
                  
                   What
                   is
                   a
                   Man
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   Travelling
                   ?
                   as
                   if
                   his
                   Cares
                   could
                   not
                   find
                   him
                   out
                   wherever
                   he
                   goes
                   ?
                   Is
                   there
                   any
                   retiring
                   from
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Torments
                   ?
                   or
                   from
                   those
                   Difficulties
                   which
                   beset
                   a
                   Man
                   wherever
                   he
                   is
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   only
                   Philosophy
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   Mind
                   Invincible
                   ,
                   and
                   places
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Reach
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   her
                   Arrows
                   fall
                   short
                   of
                   us
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   reclaimes
                   the
                   Rage
                   of
                   our
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   sweetens
                   the
                   Anxiety
                   of
                   our
                   Fears
                   .
                   Frequent
                   Changing
                   of
                   Places
                   ,
                   or
                   Councels
                   ,
                   shewes
                   an
                   Instability
                   of
                   Mind
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   must
                   fix
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   can
                   fix
                   the
                   Soul
                   :
                   We
                   can
                   hardly
                   stir
                   abroad
                   ,
                   or
                   look
                   about
                   us
                   without
                   encountring
                   some
                   thing
                   or
                   other
                   that
                   revives
                   our
                   Appetites
                   .
                   As
                   he
                   
                   that
                   would
                   cast
                   off
                   an
                   unhappy
                   Love
                   ,
                   avoids
                   whatsoever
                   may
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   Mind
                   of
                   the
                   Person
                   ;
                   so
                   he
                   that
                   would
                   wholly
                   deliver
                   himself
                   from
                   his
                   Beloved
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   must
                   shun
                   all
                   Objects
                   that
                   may
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   his
                   head
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   remind
                   him
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   We
                   travel
                   ,
                   as
                   Children
                   run
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   after
                   strange
                   sights
                   ,
                   for
                   Novelty
                   ,
                   not
                   Profit
                   ;
                   we
                   return
                   neither
                   the
                   better
                   nor
                   the
                   sounder
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   Agitation
                   hurts
                   us
                   .
                   We
                   learn
                   to
                   call
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Places
                   by
                   their
                   Names
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   Stories
                   of
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Rivers
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   Had
                   not
                   our
                   time
                   been
                   better
                   spent
                   in
                   the
                   Study
                   of
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ?
                   In
                   the
                   Learning
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   already
                   discover'd
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Quest
                   of
                   things
                   not
                   yet
                   found
                   out
                   ?
                   If
                   a
                   Man
                   break
                   his
                   Leg
                   ,
                   or
                   strain
                   his
                   Ancle
                   ,
                   he
                   sends
                   presently
                   for
                   a
                   Surgeon
                   to
                   set
                   all
                   right
                   again
                   ;
                   and
                   does
                   not
                   take
                   Horse
                   upon
                   't
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   himself
                   on
                   Ship-board
                   :
                   No
                   more
                   does
                   the
                   Change
                   of
                   place
                   work
                   upon
                   our
                   Disorder'd
                   Minds
                   ,
                   than
                   upon
                   our
                   Bodies
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Place
                   (
                   I
                   hope
                   )
                   that
                   makes
                   either
                   an
                   
                   Orator
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Physician
                   .
                   Will
                   any
                   Man
                   ask
                   upon
                   the
                   Road
                   ,
                   Pray
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   to
                   Justice
                   ,
                   to
                   Temperance
                   ,
                   to
                   Fortitude
                   ?
                   No
                   matter
                   whither
                   any
                   Man
                   goes
                   that
                   carries
                   his
                   Affections
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   make
                   his
                   Travels
                   delightful
                   ,
                   must
                   make
                   himself
                   a
                   Temperate
                   Companion
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   Traveller
                   was
                   complaining
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   never
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   his
                   Travels
                   .
                   
                     That
                     's
                     very
                     true
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   
                     Socrates
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     travell'd
                     with
                     your self
                     .
                  
                   Now
                   had
                   not
                   he
                   better
                   have
                   made
                   himself
                   another
                   Man
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   transport
                   himself
                   to
                   another
                   Place
                   ?
                   'T
                   is
                   no
                   matter
                   what
                   Manners
                   we
                   find
                   any
                   where
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   we
                   carry
                   our
                   own
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   have
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   a
                   Natural
                   Curiosity
                   of
                   seeing
                   fine
                   sights
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   making
                   new
                   discoveries
                   ;
                   turning
                   over
                   Antiquities
                   ,
                   Learning
                   the
                   Customes
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   We
                   are
                   never
                   quiet
                   :
                   To
                   day
                   we
                   seek
                   an
                   Office
                   ;
                   to
                   morrow
                   we
                   are
                   sick
                   on
                   't
                   :
                   We
                   divide
                   our
                   Lives
                   betwixt
                   a
                   dislike
                   of
                   the
                   Present
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   the
                   Future
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   lives
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   ,
                   orders
                   himself
                   so
                   as
                   neither
                   to
                   fear
                   ,
                   nor
                   
                   to
                   wish
                   for
                   to
                   morrow
                   :
                   If
                   it
                   comes
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   welcome
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   nothing
                   lost
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   over
                   again
                   that
                   is
                   past
                   .
                   As
                   Levity
                   is
                   a
                   pernicious
                   Enemy
                   to
                   Quiet
                   ;
                   so
                   Pertinacity
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   one
                   too
                   .
                   The
                   One
                   Changes
                   Nothing
                   ;
                   the
                   Other
                   Sticks
                   to
                   Nothing
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   is
                   the
                   worse
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   question
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   many
                   times
                   seen
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   beg
                   earnestly
                   for
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   offer'd
                   us
                   we
                   would
                   refuse
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   just
                   to
                   punish
                   this
                   Easiness
                   of
                   Asking
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   Facility
                   of
                   Granting
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   things
                   which
                   we
                   would
                   be
                   thought
                   to
                   desire
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   desiring
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   dread
                   them
                   .
                   
                     I
                     shall
                     tire
                     you
                  
                   (
                   sayes
                   one
                   )
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Middle
                     of
                     a
                     Tedious
                     Story
                     .
                     No
                     ,
                     pray
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     go
                     on
                     ,
                  
                   we
                   cry
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   wish'd
                   his
                   Tongue
                   out
                   at
                   half
                   way
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   deal
                   Candidly
                   even
                   with
                   God
                   himself
                   .
                   We
                   should
                   say
                   to
                   our selves
                   in
                   these
                   Cases
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     have
                     I
                     drawn
                     upon
                     my self
                     .
                     I
                     could
                     never
                     be
                     quiet
                     till
                     I
                     had
                     gotten
                     this
                     Woman
                     ,
                     this
                     Place
                     ,
                     this
                  
                   
                   
                     Estate
                     ,
                     this
                     Honor
                     ;
                     and
                     now
                     see
                     what
                     's
                     come
                     on
                     't
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   ONE
                   Sovereign
                   Remedy
                   against
                   all
                   Misfortunes
                   is
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Constancy
                   of
                   Mind
                   :
                   the
                   Changing
                   of
                   Parties
                   ,
                   and
                   Countenances
                   looks
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   Man
                   were
                   driven
                   with
                   the
                   Wind.
                   Nothing
                   can
                   be
                   above
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   above
                   Fortune
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   Violence
                   ,
                   Reproach
                   ,
                   Contempt
                   ,
                   or
                   whatever
                   else
                   from
                   without
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   make
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   quit
                   his
                   Ground
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   Proof
                   against
                   all
                   Calamities
                   ,
                   both
                   great
                   and
                   small
                   :
                   Only
                   our
                   Error
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   we
                   cannot
                   do
                   our selves
                   ,
                   we
                   think
                   no
                   body
                   else
                   can
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   Wise
                   by
                   the
                   Measures
                   of
                   the
                   Weak
                   .
                   Place
                   me
                   among
                   Princes
                   ,
                   or
                   among
                   Beggers
                   ;
                   The
                   One
                   shall
                   not
                   make
                   me
                   Proud
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Other
                   Asham'd
                   :
                   I
                   can
                   take
                   as
                   sound
                   a
                   sleep
                   in
                   a
                   Barn
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Palace
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   Bottle
                   of
                   Hay
                   makes
                   me
                   as
                   good
                   a
                   Lodging
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Bed
                   of
                   Down
                   .
                   Should
                   every
                   day
                   succeed
                   to
                   my
                   wish
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   Transport
                   me
                   :
                   Nor
                   would
                   I
                   think
                   my self
                   Miserable
                   ,
                   
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   one
                   quiet
                   hour
                   in
                   my
                   whole
                   Life
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   transport
                   my Self
                   with
                   either
                   Pain
                   ,
                   or
                   Pleasure
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   an
                   easier
                   Game
                   to
                   play
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   were
                   put
                   rather
                   to
                   Moderate
                   my
                   Joyes
                   ,
                   than
                   my
                   Sorrows
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   were
                   an
                   Imperial
                   Prince
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   Take
                   ,
                   than
                   be
                   Taken
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   would
                   bear
                   the
                   same
                   Mind
                   under
                   the
                   Chariot
                   of
                   my
                   Conqueror
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   my
                   Own.
                   It
                   is
                   no
                   great
                   matter
                   to
                   trample
                   upon
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   most
                   coveted
                   ,
                   or
                   fear'd
                   by
                   the
                   Common
                   People
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   will
                   laugh
                   upon
                   the
                   Wheel
                   ;
                   and
                   cast
                   themselves
                   upon
                   a
                   Certain
                   Death
                   ,
                   only
                   upon
                   a
                   Transport
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   Anger
                   ,
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   or
                   Revenge
                   :
                   How
                   much
                   more
                   then
                   upon
                   an
                   Instinct
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   Invincible
                   ,
                   and
                   Steady
                   ?
                   If
                   a
                   short
                   Obstinacy
                   of
                   Mind
                   can
                   do
                   this
                   ;
                   How
                   much
                   more
                   shall
                   a
                   Compos'd
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Deliberate
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   whose
                   Force
                   is
                   equal
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetual
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   TO
                   secure
                   our selves
                   in
                   this
                   World
                   ;
                   first
                   we
                   must
                   aim
                   at
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   nothing
                   that
                   Men
                   count
                   worth
                   the
                   wrangling
                   for
                   :
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   We
                   must
                   not
                   Value
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   even
                   a
                   Common
                   Thief
                   would
                   think
                   worth
                   the
                   stealing
                   .
                   A
                   Mans
                   Body
                   is
                   no
                   Booty
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   way
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   dangerous
                   for
                   Robberies
                   ,
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Naked
                   pass
                   quietly
                   .
                   A
                   plain-dealing
                   sincerity
                   of
                   Manners
                   makes
                   a
                   Mans
                   Life
                   Happy
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   despite
                   of
                   Scorn
                   ,
                   and
                   Contempt
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   every
                   Clear
                   Mans
                   Fate
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   had
                   better
                   yet
                   be
                   Contemn'd
                   for
                   Simplicity
                   ,
                   than
                   lye
                   perpetually
                   upon
                   the
                   Torture
                   of
                   a
                   Counterfeit
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   a
                   Care
                   must
                   be
                   taken
                   not
                   to
                   confound
                   Simplicity
                   with
                   Negligence
                   ;
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   moreover
                   ,
                   an
                   Uneasie
                   Life
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   disguise
                   .
                   For
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   what
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   ;
                   to
                   keep
                   a
                   perpetual
                   Guard
                   upon
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   fear
                   of
                   discovery
                   :
                   He
                   takes
                   every
                   Man
                   that
                   looks
                   upon
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   Spy
                   ;
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   the
                   trouble
                   
                   of
                   being
                   put
                   to
                   play
                   another
                   Mans
                   part
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   Remedy
                   in
                   some
                   Cases
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   apply
                   himself
                   to
                   Civil
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   Publick
                   Business
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   this
                   State
                   of
                   Life
                   too
                   ,
                   what
                   betwixt
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   and
                   Calumny
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   hardly
                   safe
                   to
                   be
                   Honest.
                   There
                   are
                   indeed
                   some
                   Cases
                   wherein
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   will
                   give
                   way
                   :
                   but
                   let
                   him
                   not
                   yield
                   over-easily
                   neither
                   :
                   If
                   he
                   Marches
                   off
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   of
                   his
                   Honor
                   ;
                   and
                   make
                   his
                   Retreat
                   with
                   his
                   Sword
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Face
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                   Of
                   all
                   others
                   a
                   Studious
                   Life
                   is
                   the
                   least
                   tiresome
                   ;
                   it
                   makes
                   us
                   easie
                   to
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   gains
                   us
                   both
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   Reputation
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP
                     X.
                  
                   He
                   that
                   sets
                   up
                   his
                   Rest
                   upon
                   Contingencies
                   ,
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   at
                   Quiet
                   .
                
                 
                   NEVER
                   pronounce
                   any
                   Man
                   Happy
                   that
                   depends
                   upon
                   Fortune
                   for
                   his
                   Happiness
                   ;
                   for
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   preposterous
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   place
                   the
                   Good
                   of
                   a
                   Reasonable
                   Creature
                   in
                   Unreasonable
                   Things
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   have
                   lost
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   Adventitious
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   the
                   less
                   Money
                   ,
                   the
                   less
                   Trouble
                   ;
                   the
                   less
                   Favour
                   ,
                   the
                   less
                   Envy
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   those
                   Cases
                   that
                   put
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   Wits
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Loss
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Loss
                   that
                   troubles
                   us
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Common
                   Mistake
                   to
                   accompt
                   those
                   things
                   Necessay
                   that
                   are
                   superfluous
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   depend
                   upon
                   Fortune
                   for
                   the
                   Felicity
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   arises
                   only
                   from
                   Virtue
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   trusting
                   to
                   her
                   Smiles
                   :
                   the
                   Sea
                   Swells
                   ,
                   and
                   Rages
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Ships
                   are
                   swallow'd
                   up
                   at
                   Night
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   place
                   where
                   
                   they
                   sported
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   .
                   And
                   Fortune
                   has
                   the
                   Same
                   Power
                   over
                   Princes
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   has
                   over
                   Empires
                   ;
                   over
                   Nations
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   has
                   over
                   Cities
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Power
                   over
                   Cities
                   that
                   it
                   has
                   over
                   Private
                   Men.
                   Where
                   's
                   that
                   Estate
                   that
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   follow'd
                   upon
                   the
                   heel
                   with
                   Famine
                   ,
                   and
                   Beggery
                   ?
                   That
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   next
                   Moment
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   laid
                   in
                   the
                   Dust
                   ?
                   That
                   Kingdome
                   that
                   is
                   secure
                   from
                   Desolation
                   and
                   Ruine
                   ?
                   The
                   Period
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   that
                   which
                   casts
                   out
                   the
                   Fortunate
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   that
                   delivers
                   the
                   Unhappy
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   may
                   fall
                   out
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   may
                   fall
                   out
                   this
                   very
                   day
                   .
                   What
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   I
                   know
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   I
                   'll
                   despair
                   of
                   Nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   expect
                   every
                   thing
                   ;
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   Providence
                   remits
                   is
                   clear
                   Gain
                   .
                   Every
                   moment
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   spares
                   me
                   ,
                   deceives
                   me
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   it
                   does
                   not
                   deceive
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   any
                   thing
                   may
                   happen
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   know
                   likewise
                   that
                   every
                   thing
                   will
                   not
                   .
                   I
                   'll
                   hope
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   and
                   provide
                   
                   for
                   the
                   worst
                   .
                   Methinks
                   we
                   should
                   not
                   find
                   so
                   much
                   fault
                   with
                   Fortune
                   for
                   her
                   Inconstancy
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   our selves
                   suffer
                   a
                   Change
                   every
                   moment
                   that
                   we
                   live
                   ;
                   only
                   other
                   Changes
                   make
                   more
                   Noise
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   steals
                   upon
                   us
                   like
                   the
                   shadow
                   upon
                   a
                   Dial
                   ;
                   every
                   jote
                   as
                   certainly
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   Insensibly
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Burning
                   of
                   Lyons
                   may
                   serve
                   to
                   shew
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   never
                   safe
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   arm
                   us
                   against
                   all
                   surprizes
                   .
                   The
                   Terrour
                   of
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   great
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Calamity
                   is
                   almost
                   without
                   Example
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   fir'd
                   by
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   the
                   Flame
                   would
                   have
                   left
                   some
                   farther
                   Mischief
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Soldiers
                   :
                   But
                   to
                   be
                   wholly
                   consum'd
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   heard
                   of
                   many
                   Earthquakes
                   so
                   Pernicious
                   :
                   So
                   many
                   Rarities
                   to
                   be
                   destroy'd
                   in
                   one
                   Night
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   Peace
                   to
                   suffer
                   an
                   Outrage
                   beyond
                   the
                   Extremity
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   Who
                   would
                   believe
                   it
                   ?
                   But
                   twelve
                   hours
                   betwixt
                   so
                   fair
                   a
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   laid
                   in
                   
                   Ashes
                   in
                   less
                   time
                   than
                   it
                   would
                   require
                   to
                   tell
                   the
                   Story
                   .
                   To
                   stand
                   unshaken
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   Calamity
                   is
                   hardly
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   ;
                   and
                   our
                   Wonder
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   equal
                   to
                   our
                   Grief
                   .
                   Let
                   this
                   Accident
                   teach
                   us
                   to
                   provide
                   against
                   all
                   Possibilities
                   ,
                   that
                   fall
                   within
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   all
                   External
                   things
                   are
                   under
                   her
                   Dominion
                   :
                   One
                   while
                   she
                   calls
                   our
                   Hands
                   to
                   her
                   Assistance
                   :
                   another
                   while
                   she
                   contents
                   her self
                   with
                   her
                   own
                   Force
                   ,
                   and
                   destroyes
                   us
                   with
                   Mischiefs
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   cannot
                   find
                   the
                   Author
                   .
                   No
                   Time
                   ,
                   Place
                   ,
                   or
                   Condition
                   is
                   excepted
                   ;
                   she
                   makes
                   our
                   very
                   Pleasures
                   Nauseous
                   to
                   us
                   :
                   she
                   makes
                   War
                   upon
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   turns
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   our
                   security
                   into
                   an
                   occasion
                   of
                   Fear
                   :
                   She
                   turns
                   a
                   Friend
                   into
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   a
                   Foe
                   of
                   a
                   Companion
                   :
                   We
                   suffer
                   the
                   Effects
                   of
                   War
                   without
                   an
                   Adversary
                   ;
                   and
                   rather
                   than
                   fail
                   ,
                   our
                   Felicity
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   our
                   Destruction
                   .
                   Least
                   we
                   should
                   either
                   Forget
                   ,
                   or
                   Neglect
                   her
                   Power
                   ,
                   every
                   day
                   produces
                   something
                   Extraordinary
                   .
                   She
                   persecutes
                   the
                   
                   most
                   Temperate
                   with
                   Sickness
                   ;
                   the
                   strongest
                   Constitutions
                   with
                   the
                   Pthisick
                   ;
                   she
                   brings
                   the
                   Innocent
                   to
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   retir'd
                   she
                   assaults
                   with
                   Tumults
                   .
                   Those
                   Glories
                   that
                   have
                   grown
                   up
                   with
                   many
                   Ages
                   ,
                   with
                   Infinite
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   Expence
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   Favour
                   of
                   many
                   Auspicious
                   Providences
                   ,
                   One
                   Day
                   Scatters
                   ,
                   and
                   brings
                   to
                   nothing
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   pronounc'd
                   a
                   Day
                   ,
                   nay
                   an
                   hour
                   sufficient
                   for
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Empire
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   fallen
                   to
                   a
                   Moment
                   .
                   It
                   were
                   some
                   Comfort
                   yet
                   to
                   the
                   Frailty
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Humane
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   if
                   things
                   might
                   but
                   decay
                   as
                   slowly
                   as
                   they
                   rise
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   Grow
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   fall
                   to
                   ruine
                   in
                   an
                   Instant
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   no
                   Felicity
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   either
                   Private
                   or
                   Publick
                   :
                   Men
                   ,
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   Cities
                   have
                   all
                   their
                   Fates
                   ,
                   and
                   Periods
                   :
                   Our
                   very
                   Entertainments
                   are
                   not
                   without
                   Terror
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Calamity
                   arises
                   there
                   where
                   we
                   least
                   expect
                   it
                   .
                   Those
                   Kingdomes
                   that
                   stood
                   the
                   shock
                   both
                   of
                   Forreign
                   Wars
                   ,
                   and
                   Civil
                   ,
                   come
                   to
                   destruction
                   without
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   an
                   
                   Enemy
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   dread
                   our
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   Felicity
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   Violence
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   there
                   taken
                   Unprovided
                   ;
                   unless
                   in
                   a
                   State
                   of
                   Peace
                   we
                   do
                   the
                   Duty
                   of
                   Men
                   in
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   to
                   our selves
                   ,
                   
                     Whatsoever
                     May
                     be
                     ,
                     Will
                     be
                     .
                  
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   Safe
                   ,
                   and
                   Happy
                   ▪
                   in
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   my
                   Country
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   Banish'd
                   :
                   To
                   day
                   ,
                   in
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   peace
                   ,
                   health
                   ;
                   to
                   Morrow
                   ,
                   broken
                   upon
                   the
                   Wheel
                   ,
                   led
                   in
                   Triumph
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Agony
                   of
                   Sickness
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   prepare
                   for
                   a
                   Shipwrack
                   in
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   Tempest
                   in
                   a
                   Calm
                   .
                   One
                   Violence
                   drives
                   Me
                   from
                   my
                   Country
                   ;
                   another
                   ravishes
                   That
                   from
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   very
                   Place
                   where
                   a
                   Man
                   can
                   hardly
                   pass
                   this
                   day
                   for
                   a
                   Croud
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   to
                   Morrow
                   a
                   Desart
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   set
                   before
                   our
                   Eyes
                   the
                   whole
                   Condition
                   of
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   ;
                   and
                   consider
                   as
                   well
                   what
                   May
                   happen
                   ,
                   as
                   what
                   commonly
                   Does
                   .
                   The
                   way
                   to
                   make
                   future
                   delights
                   Easie
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   Sufferance
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   Familiar
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   Cities
                   in
                   
                     Asia
                     ,
                     Achaia
                     ,
                     Assyria
                     ,
                     Macedonia
                     ,
                  
                   
                   have
                   been
                   swallow'd
                   up
                   by
                   Earthquakes
                   !
                   Nay
                   ,
                   whole
                   Countryes
                   are
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   large
                   Provinces
                   lay'd
                   under
                   Water
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   time
                   brings
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Works
                   of
                   Mortals
                   are
                   Mortal
                   :
                   All
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Possessors
                   are
                   Uncertain
                   ,
                   and
                   Perishable
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   What
                   wonder
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   lose
                   any
                   thing
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   must
                   one
                   day
                   lose
                   all
                   ?
                
                 
                   THAT
                   which
                   we
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   call
                   our
                   Own
                   is
                   but
                   lent
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   Gratis
                   we
                   must
                   return
                   without
                   Complaint
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   Fortune
                   gives
                   us
                   this
                   hour
                   ,
                   she
                   may
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   next
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   trusts
                   to
                   her
                   Favours
                   ,
                   shall
                   either
                   find
                   himself
                   deceiv'd
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   at
                   least
                   be
                   troubled
                   because
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   no
                   Defence
                   in
                   Walls
                   ,
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   and
                   Engines
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Fortune
                   :
                   we
                   must
                   provide
                   our selves
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   safe
                   There
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   Invincible
                   ;
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   Batter'd
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   Taken
                   .
                   She
                   throws
                   her
                   Gifts
                   among
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   we
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   Scuffle
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   Never
                   considering
                   how
                   few
                   are
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   expected
                   by
                   all
                   .
                   Some
                   are
                   transported
                   with
                   what
                   they
                   Get
                   ;
                   Others
                   tormented
                   for
                   what
                   they
                   Miss
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   there
                   's
                   a
                   Leg
                   or
                   an
                   Arme
                   broken
                   in
                   a
                   Contest
                   for
                   a
                   Counter
                   .
                   She
                   gives
                   us
                   Honors
                   ,
                   Riches
                   ,
                   Favours
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   away
                   again
                   ;
                   either
                   by
                   Violence
                   ,
                   or
                   Treachery
                   ,
                   So
                   that
                   they
                   frequently
                   turn
                   to
                   the
                   damage
                   of
                   the
                   Receiver
                   .
                   She
                   throws
                   out
                   Baits
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   sets
                   Traps
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   for
                   Birds
                   and
                   Beasts
                   ;
                   Her
                   Bounties
                   are
                   Snares
                   ,
                   and
                   Lime-twigs
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   we
                   think
                   that
                   we
                   Take
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   are
                   Taken
                   .
                   If
                   they
                   had
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   substantial
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   some
                   time
                   or
                   other
                   fill
                   ,
                   and
                   quiet
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   serve
                   only
                   to
                   provoke
                   our
                   Appetite
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   than
                   Pomp
                   ,
                   and
                   Shew
                   ,
                   to
                   allay
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Man
                   cannot
                   mend
                   his
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   yet
                   mend
                   his
                   Manners
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   himself
                   so
                   far
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   Reach
                   ,
                   that
                   whether
                   she
                   Gives
                   ,
                   or
                   Takes
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   all
                   one
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   never
                   
                   the
                   Greater
                   for
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Less
                   for
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   We
                   call
                   this
                   a
                   Dark
                   Room
                   ,
                   or
                   That
                   a
                   Light
                   One
                   ,
                   when
                   't
                   is
                   in
                   it self
                   neither
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   as
                   the
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Night
                   renders
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   Riches
                   ,
                   Strength
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   Honor
                   ,
                   Command
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   in
                   Pain
                   ,
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   Death
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   in
                   themselves
                   Middle
                   ,
                   and
                   Indifferent
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   Good
                   ,
                   or
                   Bad
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   Influenc'd
                   by
                   Virtue
                   .
                   To
                   Weep
                   ,
                   Lament
                   ,
                   and
                   Groane
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   renounce
                   our
                   Duty
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   weakness
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   to
                   Exult
                   ,
                   and
                   Rejoyce
                   :
                   I
                   would
                   rather
                   Make
                   my
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   than
                   Expect
                   it
                   ;
                   being
                   neither
                   depress'd
                   with
                   her
                   Injuries
                   ,
                   nor
                   dazled
                   with
                   her
                   Favours
                   .
                   When
                   Zeno
                   was
                   told
                   that
                   all
                   his
                   Goods
                   were
                   drown'd
                   ;
                   
                     Why
                     then
                  
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     Fortune
                     has
                     a
                     Mind
                     to
                     make
                     me
                     a
                     Philosopher
                     .
                  
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Matter
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   advance
                   his
                   Mind
                   above
                   her
                   Threats
                   ,
                   or
                   Flatteries
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   has
                   once
                   gotten
                   the
                   Better
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   is
                   safe
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   some
                   Comfort
                   yet
                   to
                   the
                   Unfortunate
                   ,
                   that
                   Great
                   Men
                   lie
                   under
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   the
                   Lash
                   for
                   Company
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Death
                   spares
                   the
                   Palace
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Cottage
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   whoever
                   is
                   above
                   Me
                   ,
                   has
                   a
                   Power
                   also
                   above
                   him
                   .
                   Do
                   we
                   not
                   daily
                   see
                   Funerals
                   without
                   Trouble
                   ,
                   Princes
                   depos'd
                   ,
                   Countries
                   depopulated
                   ,
                   Towns
                   sack'd
                   ;
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   thinking
                   how
                   soon
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   our
                   own
                   Case
                   ?
                   Whereas
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   but
                   prepare
                   ,
                   and
                   arme
                   our selves
                   against
                   the
                   Iniquities
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   never
                   be
                   surpriz'd
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   see
                   any
                   Man
                   Banish'd
                   ,
                   Beggar'd
                   ,
                   Tortur'd
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   accompt
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   the
                   Mischief
                   fell
                   upon
                   another
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   levell'd
                   at
                   us
                   .
                   What
                   wonder
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Thousands
                   of
                   dangers
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   constantly
                   hovering
                   about
                   us
                   ,
                   one
                   comes
                   to
                   hit
                   us
                   at
                   last
                   ?
                   That
                   which
                   befals
                   any
                   Man
                   ,
                   may
                   befal
                   every
                   Man
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   breaks
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   a
                   Present
                   Calamity
                   ,
                   to
                   provide
                   against
                   the
                   Future
                   .
                   Whatsoever
                   our
                   Lot
                   is
                   ,
                   we
                   
                   must
                   bear
                   it
                   ;
                   as
                   ,
                   suppose
                   it
                   be
                   Contumely
                   ,
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   Fire
                   ,
                   Sword
                   ,
                   Pains
                   ,
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Prey
                   to
                   wilde
                   Beasts
                   ;
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   struggling
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Remedy
                   but
                   Moderation
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   to
                   bewail
                   any
                   Part
                   of
                   our
                   Life
                   ,
                   when
                   Life
                   it self
                   is
                   miserable
                   throughout
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Flux
                   of
                   it
                   only
                   a
                   Course
                   of
                   transition
                   from
                   one
                   Misfortune
                   to
                   another
                   .
                   A
                   Man
                   may
                   as
                   well
                   wonder
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   cold
                   in
                   Winter
                   ;
                   Sick
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   his
                   Bones
                   clatter'd
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   Waggon
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   Encounter
                   of
                   Ill
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   and
                   Crosses
                   in
                   the
                   Passage
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   vain
                   to
                   run
                   away
                   from
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   Hiding
                   place
                   wherein
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   find
                   us
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   expect
                   any
                   Quiet
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   makes
                   Life
                   a
                   perpetual
                   State
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   any
                   Respite
                   ,
                   or
                   Truce
                   .
                   This
                   we
                   may
                   conclude
                   upon
                   ;
                   that
                   her
                   Empire
                   is
                   but
                   Imaginary
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   whosoever
                   serves
                   her
                   makes
                   himself
                   a
                   voluntary
                   Slave
                   ;
                   for
                   
                     the
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     often
                     contemn'd
                     by
                     the
                     Inconsiderate
                     ,
                     and
                     Always
                     by
                     the
                     Wise
                     ,
                     are
                     in
                     themselves
                     neither
                  
                   
                   
                     Good
                     ,
                     nor
                     Evil
                  
                   :
                   as
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   Pain
                   ;
                   Prosperity
                   ,
                   and
                   Adversity
                   ;
                   which
                   can
                   only
                   operate
                   upon
                   our
                   Outward
                   Condition
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Proper
                   ,
                   and
                   Necessary
                   Effect
                   upon
                   the
                   Mind
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XI
                  
                   .
                   A
                   Sensual
                   Life
                   is
                   a
                   miserable
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Sensuality
                   that
                   we
                   here
                   treat
                   of
                   ,
                   falls
                   naturally
                   under
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   Luxury
                   ;
                   which
                   extends
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Excesses
                   of
                   Gluttony
                   ,
                   Lust
                   ,
                   Effeminacy
                   of
                   Manners
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   short
                   ,
                   to
                   whatsoever
                   concerns
                   the
                   over-great
                   Care
                   of
                   the
                   Carkass
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   begin
                   now
                   with
                   the
                   Pleasures
                   of
                   the
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Palate
                   ;
                   (
                   which
                   deal
                   with
                   us
                   like
                   Aegyptian
                   Thieves
                   ,
                   that
                   strangle
                   those
                   they
                   embrace
                   )
                   What
                   shall
                   we
                   say
                   of
                   the
                   Luxury
                   of
                   Nomentanus
                   ,
                   and
                   Apicius
                   ,
                   that
                   entertain'd
                   their
                   very
                   Souls
                   in
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ?
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   Choicest
                   Musick
                   for
                   their
                   Eares
                   ;
                   the
                   most
                   diverting
                   Spectacles
                   for
                   their
                   Eyes
                   ;
                   the
                   Choicest
                   variety
                   of
                   Meats
                   ,
                   and
                   Drinks
                   for
                   their
                   Palates
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   
                   all
                   this
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   but
                   
                     a
                     Merry
                     Madness
                  
                   ?
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   their
                   Delights
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   without
                   Heavy
                   ,
                   and
                   Anxious
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   their
                   very
                   Enjoyments
                   ;
                   beside
                   that
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   follow'd
                   with
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Frolicks
                   are
                   little
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Laughter
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   people
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Wits
                   .
                   Their
                   Felicities
                   are
                   full
                   of
                   Disquiet
                   ,
                   and
                   neither
                   Sincere
                   ,
                   nor
                   well-Grounded
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   have
                   need
                   of
                   one
                   Pleasure
                   to
                   support
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   new
                   Prayers
                   to
                   forgive
                   the
                   Errors
                   of
                   their
                   Former
                   .
                   Their
                   Life
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   wretched
                   ,
                   that
                   Get
                   with
                   great
                   Pains
                   ,
                   what
                   they
                   Keep
                   with
                   greater
                   .
                   One
                   Diversion
                   overtakes
                   another
                   :
                   Hope
                   excites
                   Hope
                   ;
                   Ambition
                   begets
                   Ambition
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   only
                   change
                   the
                   Matter
                   of
                   their
                   Miseries
                   ,
                   without
                   seeking
                   any
                   End
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   without
                   either
                   prosperous
                   ,
                   or
                   unhappy
                   Causes
                   of
                   Disquiet
                   .
                   What
                   if
                   a
                   body
                   might
                   have
                   all
                   the
                   Pleasures
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   for
                   the
                   Asking
                   ?
                   Who
                   would
                   so
                   much
                   Unmann
                   Himself
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   accepting
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   desert
                   his
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   a
                   Perpetual
                   
                   Slave
                   to
                   his
                   Senses
                   ?
                   Those
                   False
                   ,
                   and
                   Miserable
                   Palates
                   ,
                   that
                   Judge
                   of
                   Meats
                   by
                   the
                   Price
                   ,
                   and
                   Difficulty
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   Healthfulness
                   ,
                   or
                   Tast
                   ;
                   They
                   Vomit
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   Eate
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   Eate
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   fetch
                   it
                   up
                   again
                   .
                   They
                   cross
                   the
                   Seas
                   for
                   Rarities
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   swallow'd
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   give
                   them
                   time
                   to
                   digest
                   .
                   Wheresoever
                   Nature
                   has
                   plac'd
                   Men
                   ,
                   she
                   has
                   provided
                   them
                   Aliment
                   :
                   but
                   we
                   rather
                   chuse
                   to
                   Irritate
                   Hunger
                   by
                   expence
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   Allay
                   it
                   at
                   an
                   Easier
                   rate
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   we
                   plow
                   the
                   Seas
                   for
                   ;
                   or
                   Arme
                   our selves
                   against
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   Beasts
                   ?
                   To
                   what
                   end
                   do
                   we
                   Toyl
                   ,
                   and
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   pile
                   bags
                   upon
                   bags
                   ?
                   We
                   may
                   enlarge
                   our
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   cannot
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   does
                   but
                   spill
                   ,
                   and
                   run
                   over
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   we
                   can
                   take
                   more
                   than
                   we
                   can
                   hold
                   .
                   Our
                   Fore-fathers
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   Force
                   of
                   whose
                   Virtues
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   supported
                   in
                   our
                   Vices
                   )
                   liv'd
                   every
                   jote
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   we
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   provided
                   ,
                   and
                   dress'd
                   their
                   own
                   Meat
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   Hands
                   ;
                   lodg'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   vanity
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   Gemms
                   :
                   when
                   they
                   swore
                   by
                   their
                   Earthen
                   Gods
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   their
                   Oath
                   though
                   they
                   dy'd
                   for
                   't
                   .
                   Did
                   not
                   our
                   Consuls
                   live
                   more
                   Happily
                   when
                   they
                   Cook'd
                   their
                   own
                   Meat
                   with
                   those
                   Victorious
                   Hands
                   that
                   had
                   conquer'd
                   so
                   many
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   won
                   so
                   many
                   Laurels
                   ?
                   Did
                   they
                   not
                   live
                   more
                   Happily
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   than
                   our
                   Apicius
                   ?
                   (
                   that
                   Corrupter
                   of
                   Youth
                   ,
                   and
                   Plague
                   of
                   the
                   Age
                   he
                   liv'd
                   in
                   )
                   who
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   spent
                   a
                   prodigious
                   Fortune
                   upon
                   his
                   Belly
                   ,
                   Poyson'd
                   himself
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   Starving
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   yet
                   250
                   000.
                   
                   Crowns
                   in
                   his
                   Coffers
                   :
                   Which
                   may
                   serve
                   to
                   shew
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Summ
                   that
                   makes
                   any
                   Man
                   Rich
                   :
                   When
                   Apicius
                   with
                   all
                   this
                   Treasure
                   counted
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   State
                   of
                   Beggery
                   ;
                   and
                   took
                   Poyson
                   to
                   avoid
                   that
                   Condition
                   ,
                   which
                   another
                   would
                   have
                   Pray'd
                   for
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   call
                   it
                   Poyson
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   wholsomest
                   Draught
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   ?
                   His
                   daily
                   Gluttony
                   was
                   Poyson
                   rather
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   himself
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   His
                   Ostentation
                   
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   Intolerable
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   was
                   the
                   Infinite
                   Pains
                   he
                   took
                   to
                   mislead
                   others
                   by
                   his
                   Example
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   even
                   fast
                   enough
                   of
                   themselves
                   without
                   driving
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   a
                   shame
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   place
                   his
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Felicity
                   in
                   those
                   Entertainments
                   ,
                   and
                   Appetites
                   that
                   are
                   stronger
                   in
                   Brutes
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   Beasts
                   eate
                   with
                   a
                   better
                   Stomach
                   ?
                   Have
                   they
                   not
                   more
                   Satisfaction
                   in
                   their
                   Lusts
                   ?
                   And
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   a
                   quicker
                   Relish
                   of
                   their
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   enjoy
                   them
                   without
                   either
                   Scandal
                   ,
                   or
                   Remorse
                   .
                   If
                   Sensuality
                   were
                   Happiness
                   ,
                   Beasts
                   were
                   happier
                   than
                   Men
                   ;
                   but
                   Humane
                   Felicity
                   is
                   lodg'd
                   in
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Flesh.
                   They
                   that
                   deliver
                   themselves
                   up
                   to
                   Luxury
                   are
                   still
                   either
                   tormented
                   with
                   too
                   Little
                   ,
                   or
                   oppress'd
                   with
                   too
                   Much
                   ;
                   and
                   equally
                   miserable
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   either
                   deserted
                   ,
                   or
                   over-whelm'd
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   like
                   Men
                   in
                   a
                   dangerous
                   Sea
                   ;
                   one
                   while
                   cast
                   adry
                   upon
                   a
                   Rock
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   while
                   swallowed
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   Whirlpool
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Mistake
                   of
                   not
                   distinguishing
                   Good
                   from
                   Evil.
                   The
                   Huntsman
                   that
                   with
                   much
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   Hazard
                   Takes
                   a
                   wild
                   Beast
                   ,
                   runs
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   Risque
                   afterwards
                   in
                   the
                   Keeping
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   times
                   he
                   tears
                   out
                   the
                   Throte
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   with
                   Inordinate
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   The
                   more
                   in
                   Number
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greater
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   General
                   and
                   Absolute
                   a
                   Slave
                   is
                   the
                   Servant
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   Common
                   People
                   pronounce
                   him
                   as
                   Happy
                   as
                   they
                   please
                   ,
                   he
                   payes
                   his
                   Liberty
                   for
                   his
                   Delights
                   ,
                   and
                   sells
                   himself
                   for
                   what
                   he
                   buyes
                   .
                
                 
                   LET
                   any
                   Man
                   take
                   a
                   View
                   of
                   our
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Kitchins
                   ;
                   the
                   Number
                   of
                   our
                   Cooks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Variety
                   of
                   our
                   Meats
                   ;
                   Will
                   he
                   not
                   wonder
                   to
                   see
                   so
                   much
                   Provision
                   made
                   for
                   one
                   Belly
                   ?
                   We
                   have
                   as
                   many
                   Diseases
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   Cooks
                   ,
                   or
                   Meats
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   Appetite
                   is
                   the
                   study
                   now
                   in
                   Vogue
                   .
                   To
                   say
                   nothing
                   of
                   our
                   Traines
                   of
                   Laquayes
                   ;
                   and
                   our
                   Troops
                   of
                   Caterers
                   ,
                   and
                   Sewers
                   .
                   Good
                   
                   God!
                   that
                   ever
                   one
                   Belly
                   should
                   employ
                   so
                   many
                   People
                   .
                   How
                   Nauseous
                   ,
                   and
                   Fulsome
                   are
                   the
                   Surfeits
                   that
                   follow
                   these
                   Excesses
                   ?
                   Simple
                   Meats
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   Fashion
                   ;
                   and
                   All
                   are
                   collected
                   into
                   One
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Cook
                   does
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Teeth
                   too
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Meat
                   looks
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   chew'd
                   before-hand
                   ;
                   Here
                   's
                   the
                   Luxury
                   of
                   all
                   Tasts
                   in
                   one
                   Dish
                   ,
                   and
                   liker
                   a
                   Vomit
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Soup
                   .
                   From
                   these
                   Compounded
                   Dishes
                   ,
                   arise
                   Compounded
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   which
                   require
                   Compounded
                   Medicines
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   with
                   our
                   Minds
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   with
                   our
                   Tables
                   ;
                   Simple
                   Vices
                   are
                   Curable
                   by
                   Simple
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   General
                   Dissolution
                   of
                   Manners
                   is
                   hardly
                   overcome
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   overrun
                   with
                   a
                   Publick
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   Private
                   Madness
                   .
                   The
                   Physitians
                   of
                   old
                   understood
                   little
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Virtue
                   of
                   some
                   Herbs
                   to
                   stop
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   heal
                   a
                   Wound
                   :
                   And
                   their
                   Firm
                   and
                   Healthful
                   Bodies
                   needed
                   little
                   more
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   corrupted
                   by
                   Luxury
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   ●…ame
                   to
                   That
                   
                   once
                   ,
                   their
                   Business
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   Lay
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   Provoke
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   thousand
                   Inventions
                   ,
                   and
                   Sauces
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   was
                   Aliment
                   to
                   a
                   Craving
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   is
                   become
                   a
                   Burthen
                   to
                   a
                   Full
                   one
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   come
                   Paleness
                   ,
                   trembling
                   ;
                   and
                   worse
                   Effects
                   from
                   Crudities
                   ,
                   than
                   Famine
                   :
                   A
                   Weakness
                   in
                   the
                   Joynts
                   ,
                   the
                   Belly
                   Stretch'd
                   ,
                   a
                   Suffusion
                   of
                   Choler
                   ;
                   the
                   Torpor
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   Palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                   To
                   say
                   nothing
                   of
                   Meagrims
                   ,
                   Torments
                   of
                   the
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   Ears
                   ;
                   Head-ach
                   ,
                   Gouts
                   ,
                   Scurvy
                   ;
                   several
                   Sorts
                   of
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   and
                   putrid
                   Ulcers
                   ;
                   with
                   other
                   Diseases
                   that
                   are
                   but
                   the
                   Punishment
                   of
                   Luxury
                   .
                   So
                   long
                   as
                   our
                   Bodies
                   were
                   harden'd
                   with
                   Labor
                   ,
                   or
                   tir'd
                   with
                   Exercise
                   ,
                   or
                   Hunting
                   ,
                   our
                   Food
                   was
                   Plain
                   ,
                   and
                   Simple
                   ;
                   many
                   Dishes
                   have
                   made
                   many
                   Diseases
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   an
                   Ill
                   thing
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   not
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Measure
                   of
                   his
                   Stomach
                   ;
                   nor
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   Men
                   do
                   many
                   things
                   in
                   their
                   Drink
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   asham'd
                   
                   of
                   Sober
                   ;
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   Drunkenness
                   being
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   a
                   Voluntary
                   Madness
                   .
                   It
                   emboldens
                   Men
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Mischief
                   ;
                   It
                   both
                   Irritates
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   and
                   Discovers
                   it
                   ;
                   It
                   does
                   not
                   make
                   Men
                   Vitious
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   shews
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   Drunken
                   Fit
                   that
                   Alexander
                   kill'd
                   Clytus
                   .
                   It
                   makes
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   Insolent
                   ,
                   Prouder
                   ;
                   Him
                   that
                   is
                   Cruel
                   ,
                   Fiercer
                   ;
                   It
                   takes
                   away
                   all
                   Shame
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   Peevish
                   breaks
                   out
                   Presently
                   into
                   Ill
                   Words
                   ,
                   and
                   Blows
                   .
                   The
                   Leacher
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   regard
                   to
                   Decency
                   ,
                   or
                   Scandal
                   ,
                   turns
                   up
                   his
                   Whore
                   in
                   the
                   Market-Place
                   .
                   A
                   Mans
                   Tongue
                   trips
                   ,
                   his
                   Head
                   runs
                   round
                   ;
                   he
                   Staggers
                   in
                   his
                   Pace
                   .
                   To
                   say
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   Crudities
                   and
                   Diseases
                   that
                   follow
                   upon
                   this
                   Distemper
                   .
                   Consider
                   the
                   Publick
                   Mischiefs
                   it
                   has
                   done
                   :
                   How
                   many
                   Warlike
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   Strong
                   Cities
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   stood
                   Invincible
                   to
                   Attaques
                   ,
                   and
                   Sieges
                   ,
                   has
                   Drunkenness
                   overcome
                   ?
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   a
                   great
                   Honor
                   to
                   drink
                   the
                   Company
                   Dead
                   ?
                   A
                   Magnificent
                   Virtue
                   to
                   Swallow
                   more
                   Wine
                   than
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   be
                   out-done
                   by
                   a
                   Hogs-head
                   ?
                   What
                   shall
                   we
                   say
                   of
                   those
                   Men
                   that
                   Invert
                   the
                   Offices
                   of
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   Night
                   ?
                   As
                   if
                   our
                   Eyes
                   were
                   only
                   given
                   us
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   Dark
                   :
                   Is
                   it
                   Day
                   ?
                   '
                   
                     T
                     is
                     time
                     to
                     go
                     to
                     Bed.
                  
                   Is
                   it
                   Night
                   ?
                   '
                   
                     T
                     is
                     time
                     to
                     Rise
                  
                   ;
                   Is
                   it
                   toward
                   Morning
                   ?
                   
                     Let
                     us
                     go
                     to
                     Supper
                  
                   .
                   When
                   other
                   People
                   lye
                   down
                   ,
                   they
                   Rise
                   ;
                   and
                   lye
                   till
                   next
                   Night
                   to
                   digest
                   the
                   Debauche
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   an
                   Argument
                   of
                   Clownery
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   as
                   other
                   People
                   do
                   .
                   Luxury
                   steals
                   upon
                   us
                   by
                   Degrees
                   ;
                   First
                   ,
                   it
                   shews
                   it self
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   than
                   Ordinary
                   Care
                   of
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   it
                   slips
                   next
                   into
                   the
                   Furniture
                   of
                   our
                   Houses
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   gets
                   then
                   into
                   the
                   Fabrique
                   ,
                   Curiosity
                   ,
                   and
                   Expence
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   it self
                   .
                   It
                   appears
                   lastly
                   in
                   the
                   Phantastical
                   Excesses
                   of
                   our
                   Tables
                   .
                   We
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   shuffle
                   our
                   Meats
                   ;
                   Confound
                   our
                   Sauces
                   ;
                   Serve
                   that
                   in
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   use
                   to
                   be
                   Last
                   ;
                   and
                   value
                   our
                   Dishes
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   Taste
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   Rarity
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   delicate
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   be
                   told
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   Eate
                   ,
                   or
                   Drink
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   Hungry
                   ,
                   or
                   Weary
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   
                   cherish
                   some
                   Vices
                   ,
                   as
                   Proofs
                   ,
                   and
                   Arguments
                   of
                   our
                   Happiness
                   .
                   The
                   most
                   miserable
                   of
                   Mortals
                   are
                   they
                   ,
                   that
                   deliver
                   themselves
                   up
                   to
                   their
                   Palates
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   their
                   Lusts
                   :
                   The
                   Pleasure
                   is
                   short
                   ,
                   and
                   turns
                   presently
                   Nauseous
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   Shame
                   ,
                   or
                   Repentance
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Brutal
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   and
                   Unworthy
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   to
                   place
                   his
                   Felicity
                   in
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   Senses
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Wrathful
                   ,
                   the
                   Contentious
                   ,
                   the
                   Ambitious
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Distemper
                   be
                   great
                   ,
                   the
                   offence
                   has
                   yet
                   something
                   in
                   it
                   that
                   is
                   Manly
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   the
                   Basest
                   of
                   Prostitutes
                   are
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   Dedicate
                   themselves
                   wholly
                   to
                   Lust
                   ;
                   what
                   with
                   their
                   Hopes
                   and
                   Fears
                   ;
                   Anxiety
                   of
                   Thought
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetual
                   Disquiets
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   never
                   well
                   ,
                   full
                   nor
                   fasting
                   .
                
                 
                   WHAT
                   a
                   deal
                   of
                   Business
                   is
                   now
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   made
                   about
                   our
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   Dyet
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   at
                   first
                   both
                   Obvious
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   little
                   Expence
                   ?
                   Luxury
                   led
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   employ'd
                   our
                   Wits
                   in
                   the
                   Ayd
                   of
                   our
                   Vices
                   .
                   First
                   we
                   desir'd
                   Superfluities
                   ;
                   
                   our
                   next
                   step
                   was
                   to
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   Conclusion
                   ,
                   we
                   deliver'd
                   up
                   our
                   Minds
                   to
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   became
                   slaves
                   to
                   our
                   Appetites
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   ,
                   were
                   our
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   now
                   become
                   our
                   Masters
                   .
                   What
                   was
                   it
                   that
                   brought
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Extravagance
                   of
                   Embroderyes
                   ,
                   Perfumes
                   ,
                   Tirewomen
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   We
                   past
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   lash'd
                   out
                   into
                   Superfluities
                   :
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   adayes
                   only
                   for
                   Beggars
                   ,
                   and
                   Clowns
                   ,
                   to
                   content
                   themselves
                   with
                   what
                   is
                   Sufficient
                   :
                   Our
                   Luxury
                   makes
                   us
                   Insolent
                   ,
                   and
                   Mad.
                   We
                   take
                   upon
                   us
                   Like
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   flye
                   out
                   for
                   every
                   Trifle
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   .
                   What
                   a
                   Madness
                   is
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   lay
                   out
                   an
                   Estate
                   upon
                   a
                   Table
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Cabinet
                   ;
                   a
                   Patrimony
                   upon
                   a
                   pair
                   of
                   Pendents
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   inflame
                   the
                   Price
                   of
                   Curiosities
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Hazard
                   either
                   of
                   Breaking
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Losing
                   them
                   ?
                   To
                   wear
                   Garments
                   that
                   will
                   neither
                   defend
                   a
                   Womans
                   Body
                   ,
                   nor
                   her
                   Modesty
                   ;
                   so
                   thin
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   would
                   make
                   a
                   Conscience
                   of
                   Swearing
                   ,
                   she
                   were
                   not
                   
                   Naked
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   she
                   hardly
                   shewes
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   Privacies
                   of
                   her
                   Amour
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   Publick
                   ?
                   How
                   long
                   shall
                   we
                   Covet
                   ,
                   and
                   Oppress
                   ;
                   enlarge
                   our
                   Possessions
                   ;
                   and
                   accompt
                   That
                   too
                   little
                   for
                   one
                   Man
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   formerly
                   enough
                   for
                   a
                   Nation
                   ?
                   And
                   our
                   Luxury
                   is
                   as
                   Insatiable
                   as
                   our
                   Avarice
                   :
                   Where
                   's
                   that
                   Lake
                   ,
                   that
                   Sea
                   ,
                   that
                   Forrest
                   ,
                   that
                   Spot
                   of
                   Land
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   ransack'd
                   to
                   gratifie
                   our
                   Palate
                   ?
                   The
                   very
                   Earth
                   is
                   burthen'd
                   with
                   our
                   Buildings
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   River
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   Mountain
                   scapes
                   us
                   .
                   Oh
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   such
                   boundless
                   desires
                   in
                   our
                   little
                   Bodies
                   !
                   Would
                   not
                   fewer
                   Lodgings
                   serve
                   us
                   ?
                   We
                   lye
                   but
                   in
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   ,
                   That
                   is
                   not
                   properly
                   Ours
                   .
                   What
                   with
                   our
                   Hooks
                   ,
                   Snares
                   ,
                   Nets
                   ,
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   &c.
                   we
                   are
                   at
                   War
                   with
                   all
                   Living
                   Creatures
                   ;
                   and
                   nothing
                   comes
                   amiss
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   either
                   too
                   Cheap
                   ,
                   or
                   too
                   Common
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   gratifie
                   a
                   Phantastical
                   Palate
                   .
                   Our
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   our
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   our
                   Lusts
                   are
                   Insatiable
                   ;
                   we
                   enlarge
                   our
                   Possessions
                   ;
                   swell
                   our
                   Families
                   ;
                   we
                   rifle
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   for
                   matter
                   of
                   
                   Ornament
                   and
                   Luxury
                   .
                   A
                   Bull
                   Contents
                   himself
                   with
                   One
                   Meadow
                   ;
                   and
                   One
                   Forrest
                   is
                   enough
                   for
                   a
                   Thousand
                   Elephants
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Little
                   Body
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   devours
                   more
                   than
                   all
                   other
                   Living
                   Creatures
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   Eate
                   to
                   Satisfie
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   but
                   Ambition
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   Dead
                   while
                   we
                   are
                   Alive
                   ;
                   and
                   our
                   Houses
                   are
                   so
                   much
                   our
                   Tombs
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   might
                   write
                   our
                   Epitaphs
                   upon
                   our
                   very
                   Doors
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   f
                   f
                   f
                   Voluptuous
                   Person
                   ,
                   in
                   Fine
                   ,
                   can
                   neither
                   be
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   ,
                   a
                   Good
                   Patriot
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   Good
                   Friend
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   transported
                   with
                   his
                   Appetites
                   ,
                   without
                   considering
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lot
                   of
                   Man
                   is
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   .
                   A
                   Good
                   Man
                   (
                   like
                   a
                   good
                   Soldier
                   )
                   will
                   stand
                   his
                   Ground
                   ,
                   receive
                   Wounds
                   ,
                   Glory
                   in
                   his
                   Scars
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   Death
                   it self
                   ,
                   Love
                   his
                   Master
                   for
                   whom
                   he
                   Falls
                   ;
                   with
                   that
                   Divine
                   Precept
                   alwayes
                   in
                   his
                   Mind
                   ,
                   
                     Follow
                     God.
                  
                   Whereas
                   he
                   that
                   complains
                   ,
                   laments
                   ,
                   and
                   grones
                   ,
                   must
                   yield
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   do
                   his
                   Duty
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   spite
                   of
                   his
                   Heart
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   Madness
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   chuse
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   lugg'd
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   follow
                   ;
                   and
                   vainly
                   to
                   contend
                   with
                   the
                   Calamities
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   ?
                   Whatsoever
                   is
                   laid
                   upon
                   us
                   by
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   receive
                   Generously
                   ;
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   Foolish
                   to
                   strive
                   with
                   what
                   we
                   cannot
                   avoid
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   born
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   obey
                   God
                   is
                   Perfect
                   Liberty
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   does
                   This
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   Free
                   ,
                   Safe
                   ,
                   and
                   Quiet
                   ;
                   all
                   his
                   Actions
                   shall
                   succeed
                   to
                   his
                   Wish
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   What
                   can
                   any
                   Man
                   desire
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   want
                   nothing
                   from
                   without
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   all
                   things
                   desirable
                   within
                   himself
                   ?
                   Pleasures
                   do
                   but
                   weaken
                   our
                   Minds
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   us
                   for
                   our
                   support
                   to
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   who
                   gives
                   us
                   Money
                   only
                   as
                   the
                   Wages
                   of
                   Slavery
                   .
                   We
                   must
                   stop
                   our
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Ears
                   .
                   Ulysses
                   had
                   but
                   one
                   Rock
                   to
                   Fear
                   ,
                   but
                   Humane
                   Life
                   has
                   many
                   .
                   Every
                   City
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   every
                   Man
                   is
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   trusting
                   even
                   to
                   our
                   nearest
                   
                   Friends
                   .
                   Deliver
                   me
                   from
                   the
                   Superstition
                   of
                   taking
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   Vain
                   ,
                   for
                   Felicities
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP
                     XII
                  
                   .
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   and
                   Ambition
                   are
                   Insatiable
                   ,
                   and
                   Restless
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Man
                   that
                   would
                   be
                   truely
                   Rich
                   ,
                   must
                   not
                   encrease
                   his
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   but
                   retrench
                   his
                   Appetites
                   :
                   For
                   Riches
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   Superfluous
                   ,
                   but
                   Mean
                   ,
                   and
                   little
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   Possessor
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   Looker
                   on
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   and
                   Avarice
                   ;
                   when
                   ,
                   at
                   best
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   but
                   Stuards
                   of
                   what
                   we
                   falsly
                   call
                   our
                   Own
                   ?
                   All
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   we
                   pursue
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   hazard
                   ,
                   and
                   expence
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   Keep
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Get
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   break
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Friendship
                   ;
                   What
                   are
                   they
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   mere
                   Deposita
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ?
                   And
                   not
                   Ours
                   ,
                   but
                   already
                   enclining
                   toward
                   a
                   new
                   Master
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   nothing
                   our
                   Own
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   give
                   to
                   our selves
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   Certain
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Inexpugnable
                   Possession
                   .
                   Avarice
                   is
                   so
                   Insatiable
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Liberality
                   to
                   Content
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   our
                   Desires
                   are
                   so
                   Boundless
                   ,
                   that
                   whatever
                   we
                   get
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   getting
                   more
                   without
                   end
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   Sollicitous
                   for
                   the
                   Encrease
                   of
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   we
                   lose
                   the
                   true
                   Use
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   spend
                   our
                   Time
                   in
                   Putting
                   out
                   ,
                   Calling
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   our
                   Accompts
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Substantial
                   Benefit
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   our selves
                   .
                   What
                   is
                   the
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   Old
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   ?
                   The
                   one
                   cries
                   for
                   Nuts
                   ,
                   and
                   Apples
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   for
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   Silver
                   .
                   The
                   one
                   sets
                   up
                   Courts
                   of
                   Justice
                   ;
                   Hears
                   ,
                   and
                   Determines
                   ;
                   Acquits
                   ,
                   and
                   Condemns
                   in
                   Jeast
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   Earnest
                   ;
                   The
                   one
                   makes
                   Houses
                   of
                   Clay
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Marble
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   Works
                   of
                   Old
                   Men
                   are
                   nothing
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   but
                   the
                   Progress
                   ,
                   and
                   Emprovement
                   of
                   Childrens
                   Errors
                   :
                   And
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   Admonish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Punish'd
                   too
                   like
                   Children
                   ;
                   not
                   in
                   Revenge
                   for
                   Injuries
                   Receiv'd
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   Correction
                   for
                   Injuries
                   Done
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   give
                   over
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   some
                   substance
                   yet
                   in
                   Gold
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Silver
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   and
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   Procuration
                   ,
                   and
                   Continuance-Money
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   only
                   the
                   Visions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dreams
                   of
                   Avarice
                   .
                   Throw
                   a
                   Crust
                   of
                   Bread
                   to
                   a
                   Dog
                   ,
                   he
                   takes
                   it
                   open-mouth'd
                   ,
                   swallows
                   it
                   whole
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   gapes
                   for
                   more
                   :
                   Just
                   so
                   do
                   we
                   with
                   the
                   Gifts
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   down
                   they
                   go
                   without
                   Chewing
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   immediately
                   ready
                   for
                   another
                   Chop
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   What
                   has
                   Avarice
                   now
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   out-done
                   by
                   Curiosities
                   of
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   value
                   ?
                   Let
                   us
                   no
                   longer
                   complain
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   heavier
                   Load
                   laid
                   upon
                   those
                   precious
                   Mettals
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   bury'd
                   deep
                   enough
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   found
                   out
                   wayes
                   by
                   Wax
                   ,
                   and
                   Parchments
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   Bloody
                   Usurious
                   Contracts
                   ,
                   to
                   undoe
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   remarkable
                   ,
                   that
                   Providence
                   has
                   given
                   us
                   all
                   things
                   for
                   our
                   Advantage
                   near
                   at
                   hand
                   ;
                   but
                   Iron
                   ,
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   Silver
                   (
                   being
                   both
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   Slaughter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Price
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   )
                   Nature
                   has
                   hidden
                   in
                   the
                   Bowels
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   THERE
                   is
                   no
                   Avarice
                   without
                   some
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   punishment
                   ,
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   that
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   it self
                   .
                   How
                   miserable
                   is
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   desire
                   :
                   How
                   miserable
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Attaining
                   of
                   our
                   Ends
                   ?
                   For
                   Money
                   is
                   a
                   greater
                   Torment
                   in
                   the
                   Possession
                   ,
                   than
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   .
                   The
                   Fear
                   of
                   Losing
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Great
                   Trouble
                   ,
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   it
                   a
                   greater
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   made
                   a
                   greater
                   yet
                   by
                   Opinion
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   no
                   direct
                   Loss
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   the
                   Covetous
                   Man
                   loses
                   what
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   get
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   People
                   call
                   the
                   Rich
                   Man
                   a
                   Happy
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   wish
                   themselves
                   in
                   his
                   Condition
                   ;
                   But
                   ,
                   Can
                   any
                   Condition
                   be
                   worse
                   than
                   That
                   ,
                   which
                   carries
                   Vexation
                   ,
                   and
                   Envy
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   ?
                   Neither
                   is
                   any
                   Man
                   to
                   boast
                   of
                   his
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   his
                   Heards
                   of
                   Cattle
                   ;
                   His
                   Number
                   of
                   Slaves
                   ;
                   his
                   Lands
                   and
                   Palaces
                   ;
                   for
                   comparing
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   has
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   farther
                   Covets
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   Begger
                   .
                   No
                   Man
                   can
                   possess
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   but
                   any
                   Man
                   may
                   Contemn
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   
                   Riches
                   is
                   the
                   nearest
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   gaining
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   SOME
                   Magistrates
                   are
                   made
                   for
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Money
                   ,
                   and
                   Those
                   commonly
                   are
                   brib'd
                   with
                   Money
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   all
                   turn'd
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   not
                   into
                   the
                   Quality
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   but
                   into
                   the
                   Price
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   Reward
                   we
                   are
                   Pious
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Reward
                   again
                   we
                   are
                   Impious
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   Honest
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   we
                   may
                   Thrive
                   upon
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Devil
                   himself
                   give
                   better
                   wages
                   ,
                   we
                   change
                   our
                   Party
                   .
                   Our
                   Parents
                   have
                   train'd
                   us
                   up
                   into
                   an
                   Admiration
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   grown
                   up
                   with
                   us
                   to
                   that
                   Degree
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   we
                   would
                   shew
                   our
                   Gratitude
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   we
                   make
                   Presents
                   of
                   those
                   Metalls
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   makes
                   Poverty
                   look
                   like
                   a
                   Curse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Reproach
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Poets
                   help
                   it
                   forward
                   ;
                   The
                   Chariot
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   must
                   be
                   all
                   of
                   Gold
                   ;
                   the
                   Best
                   of
                   Times
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   Golden
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   they
                   turn
                   the
                   greatest
                   Misery
                   
                   of
                   Mankind
                   into
                   the
                   greatest
                   Blessing
                   .
                
                 
                   NEITHER
                   does
                   Avarice
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   only
                   make
                   us
                   Unhappy
                   in
                   our selves
                   ,
                   but
                   Malevolent
                   also
                   to
                   Mankind
                   .
                   The
                   Soldier
                   wishes
                   for
                   War
                   ;
                   the
                   Husbandman
                   would
                   have
                   his
                   Corn
                   dear
                   ;
                   the
                   Lawyer
                   prayes
                   for
                   Dissention
                   ;
                   the
                   Physitian
                   fora
                   Sickly
                   year
                   ;
                   He
                   that
                   deals
                   in
                   Curiosities
                   ,
                   for
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   Excess
                   ;
                   makes
                   up
                   his
                   Fortunes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Corruptions
                   of
                   the
                   Age
                   ;
                   High
                   Winds
                   ,
                   and
                   Publick
                   Conflagrations
                   make
                   work
                   for
                   the
                   Carpenter
                   ,
                   and
                   Bricklayer
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   Man
                   lives
                   by
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   another
                   ;
                   some
                   few
                   perhaps
                   have
                   the
                   Fortune
                   to
                   be
                   detected
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   Wicked
                   alike
                   ▪
                   A
                   great
                   Plague
                   makes
                   work
                   for
                   the
                   Sexton
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   word
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   gains
                   by
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                   has
                   not
                   much
                   Kindness
                   for
                   the
                   Living
                   .
                   Demudes
                   of
                   Athens
                   Condemn'd
                   a
                   Fellow
                   that
                   sold
                   Necessaries
                   for
                   Funerals
                   ,
                   upon
                   Proof
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   wisht
                   to
                   make
                   himself
                   a
                   Fortune
                   by
                   his
                   Trade
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   
                   be
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   Mortality
                   .
                   But
                   perhaps
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   desire
                   to
                   have
                   many
                   Customers
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   sell
                   dear
                   ,
                   and
                   Buy
                   Cheap
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   of
                   That
                   Trade
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   Condemn'd
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   he
                   .
                   Whatsoever
                   whets
                   our
                   Appetites
                   ,
                   Flatters
                   and
                   depresses
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   dilating
                   it
                   weakens
                   it
                   ;
                   first
                   blowing
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   filling
                   ,
                   and
                   deluding
                   it
                   with
                   Vanity
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   proceed
                   now
                   from
                   the
                   most
                   Prostitute
                   of
                   all
                   Vices
                   ,
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   Sensuality
                   ,
                   and
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   passes
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   Generous
                   ,
                   the
                   Thirst
                   of
                   Glory
                   ,
                   and
                   Dominion
                   ;
                   If
                   they
                   that
                   run
                   Mad
                   after
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   Honor
                   ,
                   could
                   but
                   look
                   into
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   have
                   already
                   gain'd
                   these
                   Poynts
                   ;
                   How
                   would
                   it
                   startle
                   them
                   to
                   see
                   those
                   hideous
                   Cares
                   ,
                   and
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   that
                   wait
                   upon
                   Ambitious
                   Greatness
                   ?
                   All
                   those
                   Acquisitions
                   that
                   dazle
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   ,
                   are
                   but
                   False
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   Slippery
                   ,
                   and
                   Uncertain
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   Atchiev'd
                   with
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   
                   Guard
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   Painful
                   .
                   Ambition
                   puffs
                   us
                   up
                   with
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   Wind
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   equally
                   troubl'd
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   see
                   any
                   Body
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   Body
                   behind
                   us
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   lie
                   under
                   a
                   double
                   Envy
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   Envies
                   another
                   ,
                   is
                   also
                   envy'd
                   himself
                   .
                   What
                   matters
                   it
                   how
                   far
                   Alexander
                   extended
                   his
                   Conquests
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   satisfied
                   with
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   ?
                   Every
                   Man
                   wants
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   Covets
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   lost
                   labour
                   to
                   pour
                   into
                   a
                   Vessel
                   that
                   will
                   never
                   be
                   full
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   had
                   subdu'd
                   so
                   many
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   Nations
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   killing
                   of
                   Clytus
                   (
                   one
                   Friend
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   Ephestion
                   ,
                   (
                   another
                   )
                   deliver'd
                   himself
                   up
                   to
                   Anger
                   ,
                   and
                   Sadness
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   yet
                   a
                   Slave
                   to
                   his
                   Passions
                   .
                   Look
                   into
                   
                     Cyrus
                     ,
                     Cambyses
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   
                     Persian
                     Line
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   find
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   one
                   Man
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   dy'd
                   satisfy'd
                   with
                   What
                   he
                   had
                   gotten
                   .
                   Ambition
                   aspires
                   from
                   Great
                   things
                   to
                   Greater
                   ;
                   and
                   propounds
                   Matters
                   ,
                   even
                   Impossible
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   has
                   once
                   arriv'd
                   at
                   things
                   beyond
                   Expectation
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   
                   kind
                   of
                   Dropsie
                   ;
                   the
                   more
                   a
                   Man
                   drinks
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   he
                   Covets
                   .
                   Let
                   any
                   Man
                   but
                   observe
                   the
                   Tumults
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Crouds
                   that
                   attend
                   Palaces
                   ;
                   What
                   Affronts
                   must
                   we
                   endure
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   How
                   much
                   greater
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   ?
                   The
                   Passage
                   to
                   Virtue
                   is
                   Fair
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Greatness
                   is
                   Craggy
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   stands
                   not
                   only
                   upon
                   a
                   Precipice
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   Ice
                   too
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   convince
                   a
                   Great
                   Man
                   that
                   his
                   Station
                   is
                   slippery
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   Prevail
                   with
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   depend
                   upon
                   his
                   Greatness
                   .
                   But
                   all
                   Superfluities
                   are
                   Hurtful
                   ;
                   a
                   Rank
                   Crop
                   layes
                   the
                   Corn
                   ;
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   Burthen
                   of
                   Fruit
                   breaks
                   the
                   Bow
                   ;
                   and
                   our
                   Minds
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   well
                   overcharg'd
                   with
                   an
                   Immoderate
                   Happiness
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   our selves
                   would
                   be
                   at
                   Rest
                   ,
                   our
                   Fortune
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   it
                   :
                   The
                   way
                   that
                   leads
                   to
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   Riches
                   ,
                   leads
                   to
                   Troubles
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   find
                   the
                   Causes
                   of
                   our
                   Sorrows
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Objects
                   of
                   our
                   Delights
                   .
                   What
                   Joy
                   is
                   there
                   is
                   Feasting
                   ,
                   and
                   Luxury
                   ;
                   in
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Croud
                   of
                   Clients
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   Armes
                   of
                   a
                   Mistriss
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Vanity
                   of
                   an
                   Unprofitable
                   Knowledge
                   ?
                   These
                   short
                   and
                   False
                   Pleasures
                   deceive
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   like
                   Drunkenness
                   ,
                   Revenge
                   the
                   Jolly
                   Madness
                   of
                   one
                   hour
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Nauseous
                   ,
                   and
                   sad
                   Repentance
                   of
                   Many
                   .
                   Ambition
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   Gulph
                   ,
                   every
                   thing
                   is
                   swallow'd
                   up
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   bury'd
                   ;
                   beside
                   the
                   dangerous
                   consequences
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   One
                   has
                   taken
                   from
                   All
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   easily
                   taken
                   away
                   again
                   from
                   All
                   ,
                   by
                   One.
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   either
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   or
                   Reason
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Mad
                   Love
                   of
                   a
                   deceiptful
                   Greatness
                   that
                   animated
                   Pompey
                   in
                   his
                   Wars
                   ,
                   either
                   Abroad
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   Home
                   .
                   What
                   was
                   it
                   but
                   his
                   Ambition
                   that
                   hurry'd
                   him
                   to
                   
                     Spain
                     ,
                     Affrica
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   too
                   Great
                   already
                   ,
                   in
                   every
                   bodies
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Own
                   ?
                   And
                   the
                   same
                   Motive
                   had
                   
                     Iulius
                     Caesar
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   even
                   then
                   ,
                   brook
                   a
                   Superior
                   Himself
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   had
                   submitted
                   unto
                   Two
                   already
                   .
                   Nor
                   was
                   it
                   any
                   instinct
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   that
                   push'd
                   on
                   Marius
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   was
                   himself
                   yet
                   led
                   on
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   
                   Ambition
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   the
                   deserved
                   Fate
                   of
                   other
                   Wicked
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Drink
                   himself
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Cup
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   filled
                   to
                   others
                   .
                   We
                   Impose
                   upon
                   our
                   Reason
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   suffer
                   our selves
                   to
                   be
                   transported
                   with
                   Titles
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   nothing
                   but
                   a
                   more
                   Glorious
                   Sound
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   for
                   Ornaments
                   ,
                   and
                   Gildings
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   Lustre
                   to
                   Dazle
                   our
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   our
                   Understanding
                   tells
                   us
                   yet
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   Outside
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Matter
                   under
                   it
                   is
                   Course
                   ,
                   and
                   Common
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   Envy
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   those
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   call
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   Happy
                   .
                   A
                   Sound
                   Mind
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   shaken
                   with
                   a
                   Popular
                   ,
                   and
                   Vain
                   Applause
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   their
                   Pride
                   to
                   disturbe
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   our
                   Happiness
                   .
                   An
                   Honest
                   Man
                   is
                   known
                   now
                   adayes
                   by
                   the
                   Dust
                   he
                   raises
                   upon
                   the
                   Way
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   become
                   a
                   Point
                   of
                   Honor
                   to
                   overrun
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   all
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   ;
                   though
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   
                   may
                   perchance
                   be
                   Happier
                   than
                   he
                   that
                   takes
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   exercise
                   a
                   Power
                   Profitable
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   Grievous
                   to
                   no
                   body
                   else
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   practise
                   it
                   upon
                   his
                   Passions
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   have
                   Burnt
                   Cities
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   Invincible
                   ,
                   driven
                   Armies
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   bath'd
                   themselves
                   in
                   Humane
                   Blood
                   ;
                   after
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   overcome
                   all
                   open
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   vanquish'd
                   by
                   their
                   Lust
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   Resistance
                   .
                   Alexander
                   was
                   possess'd
                   with
                   the
                   Madness
                   of
                   laying
                   Kingdoms
                   waste
                   .
                   He
                   began
                   with
                   Greece
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   he
                   quarry'd
                   himself
                   upon
                   that
                   in
                   it
                   which
                   was
                   Best
                   ;
                   He
                   Enslav'd
                   Lacedaemon
                   ,
                   and
                   Silenc'd
                   Athens
                   :
                   Nor
                   was
                   he
                   content
                   with
                   the
                   Destruction
                   of
                   those
                   Towns
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   Father
                   Philip
                   had
                   either
                   Conquer'd
                   ,
                   or
                   Bought
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   made
                   himself
                   the
                   Enemy
                   of
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   he
                   worry'd
                   what
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   eat
                   .
                   Felicity
                   is
                   an
                   Unquiet
                   thing
                   ;
                   it
                   torments
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   puzzles
                   the
                   Brain
                   .
                   It
                   
                   makes
                   some
                   People
                   Ambitious
                   ,
                   others
                   Luxurious
                   ;
                   It
                   puffs
                   up
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   softens
                   others
                   ;
                   only
                   (
                   as
                   't
                   is
                   with
                   Wine
                   )
                   some
                   Heads
                   bear
                   it
                   better
                   than
                   others
                   ;
                   But
                   it
                   dissolves
                   all
                   .
                   Greatness
                   stands
                   upon
                   a
                   Precipice
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   Prosperity
                   carries
                   a
                   Man
                   never
                   so
                   little
                   beyond
                   his
                   Poyze
                   ,
                   it
                   over-beares
                   ,
                   and
                   dashes
                   him
                   to
                   pieces
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   rare
                   thing
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   his
                   Happiness
                   gently
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   Common
                   Fate
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   sink
                   under
                   the
                   Weight
                   of
                   those
                   Felicities
                   that
                   raise
                   him
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   did
                   Marius
                   bring
                   down
                   to
                   Herdsmen
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   mean
                   Offices
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Moment
                   of
                   our
                   despising
                   Servants
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   so
                   our selves
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XIII
                  
                   .
                   Hope
                   ,
                   and
                   Feare
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Bane
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   NO
                   Man
                   can
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   perfectly
                   Happy
                   ,
                   that
                   runs
                   the
                   Risque
                   of
                   Disappointment
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   every
                   Man
                   that
                   Feares
                   ,
                   or
                   Hopes
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   Hope
                   ,
                   and
                   Fear
                   ,
                   how
                   distant
                   soever
                   they
                   may
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   yet
                   coupled
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Chain
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   one
                   treads
                   upon
                   the
                   Heel
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   this
                   is
                   Obvious
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   Passions
                   that
                   look
                   forward
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   ever
                   sollicitous
                   for
                   the
                   Future
                   ;
                   only
                   Hope
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   Plausible
                   Weakness
                   of
                   the
                   Two
                   ;
                   which
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Main
                   ,
                   are
                   Inseparable
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   cannot
                   be
                   without
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   but
                   where
                   the
                   Hope
                   is
                   stronger
                   than
                   the
                   Fear
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Fear
                   than
                   the
                   Hope
                   ,
                   we
                   call
                   it
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   
                   For
                   ,
                   without
                   Fear
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   no
                   longer
                   Hope
                   ,
                   but
                   Certainty
                   ;
                   as
                   without
                   Hope
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   no
                   longer
                   Fear
                   ,
                   but
                   Despair
                   .
                   We
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   Understand
                   ,
                   whether
                   our
                   Disquiets
                   are
                   vain
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   do
                   but
                   Consider
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   either
                   troubled
                   about
                   the
                   Present
                   ,
                   the
                   Future
                   ,
                   or
                   Both.
                   If
                   the
                   Present
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   easie
                   to
                   Judge
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Future
                   is
                   Uncertain
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   Foolish
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   Miserable
                   before-hand
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   Misery
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   loses
                   the
                   Present
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   enjoy
                   ,
                   in
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   Future
                   ;
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   losing
                   any
                   thing
                   is
                   as
                   bad
                   as
                   the
                   loss
                   it self
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   as
                   Prudent
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   Timorous
                   ,
                   or
                   Careless
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   will
                   bethink
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   forecast
                   what
                   Inconveniences
                   may
                   happen
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   come
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   Fear
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   not
                   be
                   Fearful
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Affection
                   of
                   Fear
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Vice
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   a
                   frequent
                   Admittance
                   of
                   it
                   runs
                   into
                   a
                   Habit.
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Shameful
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Unmanly
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   Doubtful
                   ,
                   Timorous
                   ,
                   and
                   Uncertain
                   ;
                   to
                   set
                   one
                   step
                   
                   forward
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   backward
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   Irresolute
                   .
                   Can
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   Man
                   so
                   Fearful
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   not
                   rather
                   fall
                   once
                   ,
                   than
                   hang
                   alwayes
                   in
                   suspence
                   ?
                
                 
                   OUR
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Miseries
                   are
                   Endless
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   stand
                   in
                   Fear
                   of
                   all
                   Possibilities
                   ;
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   Case
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   drive
                   out
                   one
                   Nail
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   qualifie
                   Fear
                   with
                   Hope
                   :
                   which
                   may
                   serve
                   to
                   Palliate
                   a
                   Misfortune
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   to
                   Cure
                   it
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   we
                   Fear
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   Certain
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   certain
                   that
                   many
                   things
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   Fear
                   will
                   not
                   come
                   but
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   loth
                   to
                   oppose
                   our
                   Credulity
                   when
                   it
                   begins
                   to
                   move
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   bring
                   our
                   Fear
                   to
                   the
                   Test.
                   W●…
                   but
                   
                     What
                     if
                     the
                     Thing
                     we
                     fear
                     should
                     come
                     to
                     pass
                     ?
                  
                   perhaps
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   us
                   .
                   Suppose
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   Death
                   it self
                   ;
                   Why
                   may
                   it
                   not
                   prove
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   my
                   Life
                   ?
                   Did
                   not
                   Poyson
                   make
                   Socrates
                   Famous
                   ?
                   And
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   
                     Cato
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Honor
                   ?
                   
                     Do
                     we
                     fear
                     any
                     Misfortune
                     to
                     be
                     fall
                     us
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   presently
                   sure
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   Happen
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   deliverances
                   have
                   Come
                   Unlook'd
                   for
                   ?
                   And
                   ,
                   How
                   many
                   Mischiefs
                   that
                   we
                   look'd
                   for
                   ,
                   have
                   never
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ?
                   'T
                   is
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   lament
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   comes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Interim
                   ,
                   to
                   promise
                   our selves
                   the
                   Best
                   .
                   What
                   do
                   I
                   know
                   but
                   some
                   thing
                   or
                   other
                   may
                   delay
                   ,
                   or
                   divert
                   it
                   ?
                   Some
                   have
                   scap'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Fire
                   ;
                   Others
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   House
                   has
                   faln
                   over
                   their
                   Heads
                   ,
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   no
                   Hurt
                   ;
                   One
                   Man
                   has
                   been
                   sav'd
                   when
                   a
                   Sword
                   was
                   at
                   his
                   Throat
                   ;
                   another
                   has
                   been
                   Condemn'd
                   ,
                   and
                   out-liv'd
                   his
                   Heads-man
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   Ill
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Good
                   ,
                   has
                   her
                   Levities
                   :
                   Peradventure
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   Peradventure
                   not
                   ;
                   and
                   till
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   Pass
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   sure
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   We
                   do
                   many
                   times
                   take
                   Words
                   in
                   a
                   worse
                   sense
                   than
                   they
                   were
                   intended
                   ,
                   and
                   imagine
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   worse
                   taken
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   bear
                   a
                   
                   Misfortune
                   when
                   it
                   Comes
                   ,
                   without
                   Anticipating
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   HE
                   that
                   would
                   deliver
                   himself
                   from
                   all
                   Apprehensions
                   of
                   the
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Future
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   first
                   take
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   his
                   Fears
                   will
                   fall
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   Examine
                   ,
                   and
                   Measure
                   the
                   Evil
                   that
                   he
                   fears
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   will
                   find
                   to
                   be
                   neither
                   Great
                   ,
                   nor
                   Long.
                   Beside
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Ills
                   which
                   he
                   fears
                   he
                   May
                   Suffer
                   ,
                   he
                   suffers
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Fear
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   As
                   in
                   the
                   symptomes
                   of
                   an
                   Approaching
                   Disease
                   ;
                   a
                   Man
                   shall
                   find
                   himself
                   Lazy
                   ,
                   and
                   Listless
                   ;
                   a
                   Weariness
                   in
                   his
                   Limbs
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Yawning
                   ,
                   and
                   Shuddering
                   all
                   over
                   him
                   :
                   So
                   is
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   a
                   Weak
                   Mind
                   ,
                   It
                   Phancies
                   Misfortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   a
                   Man
                   wretched
                   before
                   his
                   time
                   .
                   Why
                   should
                   I
                   torment
                   my self
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   perhaps
                   may
                   fall
                   out
                   Fifty
                   year
                   hence
                   ?
                   This
                   Humor
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Voluntary
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Industrious
                   Contrivance
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Unhappiness
                   ,
                   to
                   complain
                   of
                   an
                   
                   Affliction
                   that
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   Feel
                   .
                   Some
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   mov'd
                   with
                   Grief
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   meer
                   Opinion
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   as
                   Children
                   will
                   start
                   at
                   a
                   Shadow
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   Sight
                   of
                   a
                   Deformed
                   Person
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   stand
                   in
                   fear
                   of
                   Violence
                   from
                   a
                   Powerful
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   some
                   Comfort
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   makes
                   himself
                   terrible
                   to
                   Others
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   without
                   Fear
                   Himself
                   :
                   The
                   least
                   Noise
                   makes
                   a
                   Lyon
                   start
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Fiercest
                   of
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   enrages
                   them
                   ,
                   makes
                   them
                   tremble
                   too
                   :
                   A
                   Shadow
                   ,
                   a
                   Voice
                   ,
                   an
                   Unusual
                   Odour
                   rouzes
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   things
                   most
                   to
                   be
                   fear'd
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   three
                   Kinds
                   .
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   
                     Want
                     ,
                     Sickness
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   Violences
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   impos'd
                   upon
                   us
                   by
                   a
                   
                     Strong
                     Hand
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Last
                   of
                   these
                   has
                   the
                   greatest
                   Force
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   comes
                   attended
                   with
                   Noise
                   ,
                   and
                   Tumult
                   :
                   Whereas
                   the
                   Incommodities
                   of
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   and
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   Natural
                   ,
                   and
                   steal
                   upon
                   us
                   in
                   Silence
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   External
                   Circumstances
                   
                   of
                   Horror
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   the
                   Other
                   marches
                   in
                   Pomp
                   ,
                   with
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   Sword
                   ,
                   Gibbets
                   ,
                   Racks
                   ,
                   Hooks
                   :
                   Wild
                   Beasts
                   to
                   devour
                   us
                   ;
                   Stakes
                   to
                   Empale
                   us
                   ;
                   Engines
                   to
                   Tear
                   us
                   to
                   pieces
                   ;
                   Pitch'd
                   Bags
                   to
                   burn
                   us
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   thousand
                   other
                   Exquisite
                   Inventions
                   of
                   Cruelty
                   .
                   No
                   wonder
                   then
                   if
                   that
                   be
                   most
                   Dreadful
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   presents
                   it self
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   Uncouth
                   shapes
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   very
                   Solemnity
                   is
                   render'd
                   the
                   most
                   Formidable
                   .
                   The
                   more
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Bodily
                   pain
                   the
                   Executioner
                   shewes
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   Frightful
                   he
                   makes
                   himself
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   many
                   a
                   Man
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   encounter'd
                   Death
                   in
                   any
                   Generous
                   Form
                   ,
                   with
                   Resolution
                   enough
                   ,
                   is
                   yet
                   overcome
                   with
                   the
                   Manner
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Calamities
                   of
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   Inward
                   Ulcers
                   ,
                   Scorching
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   Tormenting
                   Fits
                   of
                   the
                   Stone
                   ,
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   these
                   Miseries
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   least
                   as
                   Grievous
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   Only
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   affect
                   the
                   Phancy
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   Lye
                   out
                   of
                   Sight
                   .
                   Some
                   People
                   talk
                   High
                   of
                   Dangers
                   at
                   
                   a
                   Distance
                   ;
                   but
                   (
                   like
                   Cowards
                   )
                   when
                   the
                   Executioner
                   comes
                   to
                   do
                   his
                   Duty
                   ,
                   and
                   shewes
                   us
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   the
                   Axe
                   ,
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   at
                   Hand
                   ,
                   their
                   Courage
                   fails
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   very
                   Pinch
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   most
                   need
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Sickness
                   (
                   I
                   hope
                   )
                   Captivity
                   ,
                   Fire
                   ,
                   are
                   no
                   new
                   things
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   the
                   Falls
                   of
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Funerals
                   ,
                   and
                   Conflagrations
                   ,
                   are
                   every
                   day
                   before
                   our
                   Eys
                   .
                   The
                   Man
                   that
                   I
                   Supp'd
                   with
                   last
                   Night
                   is
                   Dead
                   before
                   Morning
                   ;
                   Why
                   should
                   I
                   wonder
                   then
                   ,
                   seeing
                   so
                   many
                   fall
                   about
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   hit
                   at
                   last
                   my Self
                   ?
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   a
                   Greater
                   Madness
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     Who
                     would
                     have
                     dream'd
                     of
                     This
                     ?
                  
                   And
                   why
                   not
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ?
                   Where
                   is
                   that
                   Estate
                   that
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   Beggery
                   ?
                   That
                   Dignity
                   which
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   follow'd
                   with
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   Disgrace
                   ,
                   and
                   Extreme
                   Contempt
                   ?
                   That
                   Kingdome
                   that
                   may
                   not
                   suddenly
                   fall
                   to
                   ruine
                   ;
                   change
                   its
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   Depopulated
                   ?
                   That
                   Prince
                   that
                   may
                   not
                   pass
                   the
                   Hand
                   of
                   a
                   Common
                   Hangman
                   ?
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   one
                   
                   Mans
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   anothers
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   the
                   Foresight
                   of
                   Calamities
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   breaks
                   the
                   Violence
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XIV
                  
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   True
                   ,
                   or
                   False
                   Estimate
                   of
                   Things
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   Happy
                   ,
                   or
                   Miserable
                   .
                
                 
                   HOW
                   many
                   things
                   are
                   there
                   that
                   the
                   Phancy
                   makes
                   Terrible
                   by
                   Night
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Day
                   turns
                   into
                   Ridiculous
                   ?
                   What
                   is
                   there
                   in
                   Labour
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   Death
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   be
                   afraid
                   of
                   ?
                   They
                   are
                   much
                   Slighter
                   in
                   Act
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   Contemplation
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   we
                   May
                   contemn
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   Will
                   not
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   Hard
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   dread
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   Hard
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   first
                   afraid
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Pains
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Violences
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   that
                   Goblins
                   are
                   to
                   Children
                   :
                   We
                   are
                   more
                   Scar'd
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   Hurt
                   .
                   We
                   take
                   up
                   our
                   Opinions
                   upon
                   Trust
                   ,
                   and
                   Erre
                   for
                   Company
                   ;
                   still
                   Judging
                   That
                   to
                   be
                   Best
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   most
                   Competitors
                   .
                   
                   We
                   make
                   a
                   False
                   Calculation
                   of
                   Matters
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   advise
                   with
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   with
                   Nature
                   ;
                   And
                   this
                   misleads
                   Us
                   to
                   a
                   higher
                   esteem
                   for
                   Riches
                   ,
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   Power
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   worth
                   :
                   We
                   have
                   been
                   us'd
                   to
                   Admire
                   ,
                   and
                   Recommend
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Private
                   Error
                   is
                   Quickly
                   turn'd
                   into
                   a
                   Publick
                   .
                   The
                   Greatest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Smallest
                   things
                   are
                   equally
                   Hard
                   to
                   be
                   comprehended
                   ;
                   we
                   accompt
                   many
                   things
                   Great
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Understanding
                   what
                   effectually
                   is
                   so
                   ;
                   And
                   we
                   reckon
                   other
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   Small
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   find
                   frequently
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   Highest
                   Value
                   .
                   Vain
                   things
                   only
                   move
                   Vain
                   Minds
                   ;
                   The
                   Accidents
                   that
                   we
                   so
                   much
                   Boggle
                   at
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   Terrible
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   so
                   by
                   our
                   Infirmities
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   consult
                   rather
                   what
                   we
                   Hear
                   ,
                   than
                   what
                   we
                   Feel
                   ,
                   without
                   Examining
                   ,
                   Opposing
                   ,
                   or
                   Discussing
                   the
                   things
                   we
                   fear
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   either
                   stand
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   Tremble
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   directly
                   Run
                   for
                   't
                   ;
                   as
                   those
                   Troops
                   did
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   the
                   Dust
                   ,
                   took
                   a
                   Flock
                   of
                   Sheep
                   for
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   Mind
                   are
                   Corrupted
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   Wonder
                   if
                   all
                   things
                   prove
                   Intolerable
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   in
                   Truth
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   Dissolute
                   ,
                   and
                   Foolish
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   Infatuated
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   Degree
                   ,
                   that
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Common
                   Madness
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   falls
                   under
                   the
                   Care
                   of
                   the
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   but
                   this
                   difference
                   ;
                   The
                   one
                   labors
                   of
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   a
                   False
                   Opinion
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Stoicks
                   hold
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   those
                   Torments
                   that
                   commonly
                   draw
                   from
                   us
                   Grones
                   ,
                   and
                   Ejulations
                   ,
                   are
                   in
                   themselves
                   Trivial
                   ,
                   and
                   Contemptible
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   High-flown
                   Expressions
                   apart
                   ,
                   (
                   how
                   true
                   soever
                   )
                   Let
                   us
                   Discourse
                   the
                   Point
                   at
                   the
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   rate
                   of
                   Ordinary
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   make
                   our selves
                   Miserable
                   before
                   our
                   time
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   The
                   things
                   we
                   apprehend
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   Hand
                   ,
                   may
                   possibly
                   never
                   come
                   to
                   pas●…
                   .
                   Some
                   things
                   trouble
                   us
                   More
                   than
                   they
                   should
                   ,
                   Other
                   things
                   Sooner
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   things
                   again
                   disorder
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   
                   trouble
                   us
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   we
                   either
                   Enlarge
                   ,
                   or
                   Create
                   ,
                   or
                   Anticipate
                   our
                   Disquiets
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   First
                   part
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   rest
                   as
                   a
                   matter
                   in
                   Controversie
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   accompt
                   Light
                   ,
                   Another
                   perhaps
                   will
                   Judge
                   Insupportable
                   ;
                   One
                   Man
                   Laughs
                   under
                   the
                   Lash
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   Whines
                   for
                   a
                   Phillip
                   .
                   How
                   sad
                   a
                   Calamity
                   is
                   Poverty
                   to
                   One
                   Man
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   Another
                   appears
                   rather
                   Desirable
                   than
                   Inconvenient
                   ?
                   For
                   the
                   Poor
                   Man
                   that
                   has
                   nothing
                   to
                   Lose
                   ,
                   has
                   nothing
                   to
                   Fear
                   :
                   And
                   he
                   that
                   would
                   enjoy
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Satisfaction
                   of
                   his
                   Soul
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   either
                   poor
                   Indeed
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   look
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   so
                   .
                   Some
                   people
                   are
                   extremely
                   dejected
                   with
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   and
                   Pain
                   ;
                   whereas
                   Epicurus
                   bless'd
                   his
                   Fate
                   with
                   his
                   last
                   Breath
                   in
                   the
                   Acutest
                   Torments
                   of
                   the
                   Stone
                   Imaginable
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   for
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   One
                   Man
                   is
                   so
                   Grievous
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   to
                   Another
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   a
                   bare
                   Change
                   of
                   Place
                   :
                   A
                   thing
                   that
                   we
                   do
                   every
                   day
                   for
                   our
                   Health
                   ,
                   Pleasure
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   Accompt
                   even
                   of
                   Common
                   Business
                   .
                   How
                   Terrible
                   
                   is
                   Death
                   to
                   One
                   Man
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   Another
                   appears
                   the
                   greatest
                   Providence
                   in
                   Nature
                   ;
                   even
                   toward
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   and
                   Conditions
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Wish
                   of
                   Some
                   ,
                   the
                   Relief
                   of
                   Many
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   All.
                   It
                   sets
                   the
                   Slave
                   at
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   carries
                   the
                   Banish'd
                   Man
                   Home
                   ,
                   and
                   places
                   all
                   Mortals
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Level
                   :
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   Life
                   it self
                   were
                   a
                   Punishment
                   without
                   it
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   see
                   Tyrants
                   ,
                   Tortures
                   ,
                   Violences
                   ,
                   the
                   Prospect
                   of
                   Death
                   is
                   a
                   Consolation
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   only
                   Remedy
                   against
                   the
                   Injuries
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   NAY
                   ,
                   so
                   great
                   are
                   our
                   Mistakes
                   in
                   the
                   True
                   Estimate
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   hardly
                   done
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   wish
                   Undone
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   found
                   the
                   things
                   we
                   fear'd
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   desirable
                   than
                   those
                   we
                   coveted
                   :
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Our
                   very
                   Prayers
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   Pernicious
                   than
                   the
                   Curses
                   of
                   our
                   Enemies
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   must
                   Pray
                   again
                   to
                   have
                   our
                   former
                   Prayers
                   forgiven
                   .
                   Where
                   's
                   the
                   Wise
                   Man
                   that
                   wishes
                   
                   himself
                   the
                   wishes
                   of
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   his
                   Nurse
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Tutour
                   ;
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Intention
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   Friends
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   Undone
                   if
                   their
                   Prayers
                   be
                   heard
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   our
                   Duty
                   to
                   Pray
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   ;
                   For
                   they
                   are
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   well-meaning
                   Execrations
                   .
                   They
                   take
                   Evil
                   for
                   Good
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   Wish
                   fights
                   with
                   another
                   :
                   Give
                   me
                   rather
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   whereof
                   they
                   wish
                   me
                   the
                   greatest
                   Plenty
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   equally
                   hurt
                   by
                   some
                   that
                   Pray
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   others
                   that
                   Curse
                   us
                   :
                   The
                   One
                   imprints
                   in
                   us
                   a
                   False
                   Fear
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   does
                   us
                   Mischief
                   by
                   a
                   Mistake
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   if
                   Mankind
                   be
                   Miserable
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   brought
                   up
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   Cradle
                   under
                   the
                   Imprecations
                   of
                   our
                   Parents
                   .
                   We
                   pray
                   for
                   Trifles
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   thinking
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Blessings
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   asham'd
                   many
                   times
                   to
                   ask
                   God
                   for
                   That
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   should
                   blush
                   to
                   own
                   to
                   our
                   Neighbor
                   .
                
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   an
                   Innocent
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   that
                   
                     Our
                     Author
                  
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   Family
                   ;
                   She
                   fell
                   blind
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   body
                   could
                   perswade
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   Blind
                   .
                   
                     She
                     could
                     not
                     endure
                     the
                     House
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   she
                   Cry'd
                   )
                   
                     it
                     was
                     so
                     dark
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   was
                   still
                   calling
                   to
                   go
                   abroad
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   we
                   laught
                   at
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   in
                   our selves
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   Covetous
                   ,
                   and
                   Ambitious
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   World
                   shall
                   never
                   bring
                   us
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   Impute
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Place
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   the
                   worse
                   of
                   the
                   Two
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   blind
                   Fool
                   call'd
                   for
                   a
                   Guide
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   wander
                   about
                   without
                   one
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   Cure
                   those
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   believe
                   they
                   are
                   Sick.
                   We
                   are
                   asham'd
                   to
                   admit
                   a
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   too
                   old
                   to
                   Learn
                   .
                   Vice
                   still
                   goes
                   before
                   Virtue
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   two
                   Works
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   we
                   must
                   cast
                   off
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   Learn
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   By
                   One
                   Evil
                   we
                   make
                   way
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   seek
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   avoided
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   soon
                   weary
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   seem'd
                   
                   too
                   Much
                   when
                   we
                   wish'd
                   for
                   't
                   ,
                   proves
                   too
                   Little
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   as
                   some
                   Imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   Felicity
                   is
                   Greedy
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   Little
                   ,
                   and
                   Narrow
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   Satisfie
                   us
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   we
                   take
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   High
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   we
                   find
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   Low
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   come
                   at
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Business
                   is
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   understand
                   the
                   true
                   State
                   of
                   Things
                   :
                   we
                   are
                   deceiv'd
                   by
                   Rumors
                   ;
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   Gain'd
                   the
                   thing
                   we
                   aim'd
                   at
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   either
                   Ill
                   ,
                   or
                   Empty
                   ;
                   or
                   perchance
                   Less
                   than
                   we
                   expected
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   perhaps
                   Great
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   Good.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP
                     XV.
                  
                   The
                   Blessings
                   of
                   Temperance
                   and
                   Moderation
                   .
                
                 
                   THERE
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   Necessary
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   have
                   it
                   either
                   Cheap
                   ,
                   or
                   Gratis
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Provision
                   that
                   our
                   Heavenly
                   Father
                   has
                   made
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   whose
                   Bounty
                   was
                   never
                   wanting
                   to
                   our
                   Needs
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   Belly
                   Craves
                   ,
                   and
                   Calls
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   a
                   small
                   matter
                   contents
                   it
                   :
                   A
                   little
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   Water
                   is
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   is
                   but
                   superfluous
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   lives
                   according
                   to
                   Reason
                   ,
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   Poor
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   Governs
                   his
                   Life
                   by
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   Rich
                   ;
                   for
                   Nature
                   is
                   Limited
                   ,
                   but
                   Phancy
                   is
                   Boundless
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   Meat
                   ,
                   Cloths
                   ,
                   and
                   Lodging
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   Feeds
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   little
                   Covers
                   it
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   if
                   Mankind
                   would
                   only
                   attend
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   ,
                   without
                   gaping
                   at
                   Superfluities
                   ,
                   a
                   Cook
                   would
                   be
                   found
                   as
                   
                   needless
                   as
                   a
                   Soldier
                   :
                   For
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   Necessaries
                   upon
                   very
                   Easie
                   Termes
                   ;
                   whereas
                   we
                   put
                   our selves
                   to
                   great
                   Pains
                   for
                   excesses
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   are
                   Cold
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   cover
                   our selves
                   with
                   Skins
                   of
                   Beasts
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   against
                   violent
                   Heats
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   Natural
                   Grotto's
                   ;
                   or
                   with
                   a
                   few
                   Osyers
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   Clay
                   we
                   may
                   defend
                   our selves
                   against
                   all
                   Seasons
                   .
                   Providence
                   has
                   been
                   kinder
                   to
                   us
                   than
                   to
                   leave
                   us
                   to
                   live
                   by
                   our
                   Wits
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   Invention
                   ,
                   and
                   Arts
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   only
                   Pride
                   ,
                   and
                   Curiosity
                   ,
                   that
                   Involves
                   us
                   in
                   Difficulties
                   ;
                   If
                   nothing
                   will
                   serve
                   a
                   Man
                   but
                   Rich
                   Cloths
                   ,
                   and
                   Furniture
                   ;
                   Statues
                   and
                   Plate
                   ;
                   a
                   Numerous
                   Train
                   of
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rarities
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   Fortunes
                   Fault
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Own
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   Satisfied
                   :
                   For
                   his
                   Desires
                   are
                   Insatiable
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Disease
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   still
                   a
                   Begger
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   the
                   Mind
                   that
                   makes
                   us
                   Rich
                   ,
                   and
                   Happy
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   Condition
                   soever
                   we
                   are
                   ;
                   and
                   Money
                   signifies
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   't
                   than
                   it
                   
                   does
                   to
                   the
                   Gods
                   ;
                   If
                   the
                   Religion
                   be
                   Sincere
                   ,
                   no
                   matter
                   for
                   the
                   Ornaments
                   :
                   'T
                   is
                   only
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   Poverty
                   Grievous
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   small
                   matter
                   that
                   does
                   our
                   Business
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   provided
                   against
                   Cold
                   ,
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Rest
                   is
                   but
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   Excess
                   :
                   And
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   Expence
                   upon
                   Forreign
                   Delicacies
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Artifices
                   of
                   the
                   Kitchin.
                   What
                   is
                   he
                   the
                   worse
                   for
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   that
                   despises
                   these
                   things
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   Is
                   he
                   not
                   rather
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Price
                   of
                   them
                   ?
                   For
                   he
                   is
                   kept
                   sound
                   whether
                   he
                   will
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   which
                   a
                   Man
                   Cannot
                   do
                   ,
                   looks
                   many
                   times
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   
                     would
                     not
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   WHEN
                   I
                   look
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Moderation
                   of
                   past
                   Ages
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   me
                   asham'd
                   to
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   Poverty
                   had
                   need
                   of
                   any
                   Consolation
                   :
                   For
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   degree
                   of
                   Intemperance
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   fair
                   Patrimony
                   is
                   too
                   little
                   for
                   a
                   Meal
                   .
                   Homer
                   had
                   but
                   One
                   Servant
                   ;
                   Plato
                   
                   Three
                   ;
                   and
                   Zeno
                   (
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Masculine
                   Sect
                   of
                   Stoicks
                   )
                   had
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   The
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Scipio
                   had
                   their
                   Portions
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Treasury
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   Father
                   left
                   them
                   not
                   worth
                   a
                   Penny
                   :
                   How
                   Happy
                   were
                   their
                   Husbands
                   that
                   had
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   Rome
                   for
                   their
                   Father-in-Law
                   ?
                   Shall
                   any
                   Man
                   now
                   Contemn
                   Poverty
                   after
                   these
                   Eminent
                   Examples
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   sufficient
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   Justifie
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   Recommend
                   it
                   ?
                   Upon
                   Diogenes's
                   only
                   Servant's
                   running
                   away
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   told
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   perswaded
                   to
                   fetch
                   him
                   back
                   again
                   .
                   What
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   can
                   Manes
                   
                     live
                     without
                  
                   Diogenes
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     not
                  
                   Diogenes
                   
                     without
                     ▪
                  
                   Manes
                   ?
                   And
                   so
                   let
                   him
                   go
                   .
                   The
                   Piety
                   ,
                   and
                   Moderation
                   of
                   Scipio
                   has
                   made
                   his
                   Memory
                   more
                   Venerable
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   Armes
                   ;
                   and
                   more
                   yet
                   after
                   he
                   left
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   than
                   while
                   he
                   defended
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   matters
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   Scipio
                   must
                   be
                   Injurious
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   or
                   Rome
                   to
                   Scipio
                   .
                   Course
                   Bread
                   ,
                   and
                   Water
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Temperate
                   Man
                   is
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   a
                   Feast
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   Herbs
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Field
                   yield
                   a
                   Nourishment
                   to
                   Man
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   Beasts
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   by
                   Choice
                   Meats
                   ,
                   and
                   Perfumes
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Forefathers
                   recommended
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   ▪
                   Virtuous
                   Actions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sweat
                   of
                   Honest
                   ,
                   Military
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Manly
                   Labours
                   .
                
                 
                   WHILE
                   Nature
                   lay
                   in
                   Common
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   her
                   Benefits
                   were
                   promiscuously
                   enjoy'd
                   ,
                   What
                   could
                   be
                   happier
                   than
                   that
                   state
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ?
                   when
                   People
                   liv'd
                   without
                   either
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   or
                   Envy
                   ?
                   What
                   could
                   be
                   Richer
                   ,
                   then
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   Poor
                   Man
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ?
                   So
                   soon
                   as
                   this
                   Impartial
                   Bounty
                   of
                   Providence
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   restrain'd
                   ,
                   by
                   Covetousness
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Particulars
                   appropriated
                   That
                   to
                   themselves
                   which
                   was
                   intended
                   for
                   All
                   ;
                   then
                   did
                   Poverty
                   creep
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   when
                   some
                   Men
                   by
                   desiring
                   more
                   than
                   came
                   to
                   their
                   share
                   ,
                   lost
                   their
                   Title
                   to
                   the
                   Rest.
                   A
                   loss
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   repair'd
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   we
                   may
                   come
                   Yet
                   to
                   get
                   Much
                   ,
                   we
                   
                   once
                   had
                   All.
                   The
                   Fruits
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   were
                   in
                   those
                   dayes
                   divided
                   among
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   either
                   Want
                   ,
                   or
                   Excess
                   .
                   So
                   long
                   as
                   Men
                   contented
                   themselves
                   with
                   their
                   Lot
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Violence
                   ;
                   no
                   Engrossing
                   ,
                   or
                   Hiding
                   of
                   those
                   Benefits
                   for
                   Particular
                   Advantages
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Community
                   ;
                   but
                   every
                   Man
                   had
                   as
                   much
                   Care
                   for
                   his
                   Neighbor
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   Himself
                   .
                   No
                   Arms
                   ,
                   or
                   Bloodshed
                   ;
                   no
                   War
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   wilde
                   Beasts
                   :
                   But
                   under
                   the
                   Protection
                   of
                   a
                   Wood
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Cave
                   ,
                   they
                   spent
                   their
                   dayes
                   without
                   Cares
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   nights
                   without
                   Grones
                   ;
                   Their
                   Innocence
                   was
                   their
                   Security
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Protection
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   as
                   yet
                   no
                   Beds
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   no
                   Ornaments
                   of
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   or
                   Embrodery
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   Remorses
                   that
                   attend
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Heavens
                   were
                   their
                   Canopy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Glories
                   of
                   them
                   their
                   Spectacle
                   .
                   The
                   Motions
                   of
                   the
                   Orbs
                   ;
                   the
                   Courses
                   of
                   the
                   Stars
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wonderful
                   order
                   of
                   Providence
                   was
                   their
                   Contemplation
                   :
                   There
                   was
                   no
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   falling
                   ;
                   
                   or
                   the
                   Russling
                   of
                   a
                   Rat
                   behind
                   the
                   Arras
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   Palaces
                   then
                   like
                   Cities
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   had
                   open
                   Ayr
                   ,
                   and
                   Breathing-Room
                   ;
                   Crystal
                   Fountains
                   ,
                   Refreshing
                   Shades
                   ;
                   the
                   Meadows
                   drest
                   up
                   in
                   their
                   Native
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   Cottages
                   as
                   were
                   according
                   to
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   they
                   liv'd
                   contentedly
                   ,
                   without
                   fear
                   either
                   of
                   Losing
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Falling
                   .
                   These
                   people
                   liv'd
                   without
                   either
                   Sollicitude
                   ,
                   or
                   Fraud
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   must
                   call
                   them
                   rather
                   Happy
                   ,
                   than
                   Wise.
                   That
                   Men
                   were
                   generally
                   better
                   before
                   they
                   were
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   then
                   after
                   ,
                   I
                   make
                   no
                   doubt
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   apt
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   Stronger
                   ,
                   and
                   Hardier
                   too
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   Wits
                   were
                   not
                   yet
                   come
                   to
                   Maturity
                   ;
                   for
                   Nature
                   does
                   not
                   give
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Art
                   to
                   become
                   Good
                   :
                   They
                   had
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   torn
                   up
                   the
                   Bowels
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   for
                   Gold
                   ,
                   Silver
                   ,
                   or
                   Precious
                   Stones
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   were
                   they
                   from
                   killing
                   any
                   Man
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Spectacle
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   as
                   yet
                   come
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Fear
                   ,
                   or
                   Anger
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   they
                   spar'd
                   the
                   very
                   Fishes
                   .
                   But
                   
                   after
                   all
                   This
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   Innocent
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   Ignorant
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   's
                   a
                   great
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   not
                   Knowing
                   how
                   to
                   offend
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   being
                   Willing
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   rude
                   Life
                   ,
                   certain
                   Images
                   ,
                   and
                   Resemblances
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   they
                   fell
                   short
                   of
                   Virtue
                   it self
                   ,
                   which
                   comes
                   only
                   by
                   Institution
                   ,
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   Study
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   perfected
                   by
                   Practice
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   indeed
                   the
                   End
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   were
                   born
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   it
                   did
                   not
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   with
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   are
                   instructed
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   rather
                   the
                   Matter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Virtue
                   it self
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   wonderful
                   Benignity
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   laid
                   open
                   to
                   us
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   may
                   do
                   us
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   hidden
                   those
                   things
                   from
                   us
                   that
                   may
                   hurt
                   us
                   :
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   durst
                   not
                   Trust
                   us
                   with
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   Silver
                   ;
                   or
                   with
                   Iron
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Instrument
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   Contention
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   we
                   our selves
                   that
                   have
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Causes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   our
                   Dangers
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   vain
                   as
                   to
                   set
                   the
                   
                   highest
                   esteem
                   upon
                   those
                   things
                   to
                   which
                   Nature
                   has
                   assign'd
                   the
                   lowest
                   place
                   .
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   Course
                   ,
                   and
                   Rude
                   in
                   the
                   Mine
                   ,
                   than
                   these
                   precious
                   Metalls
                   ;
                   or
                   more
                   Slavish
                   ,
                   and
                   Dirty
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   People
                   that
                   Dig
                   ,
                   and
                   Work
                   them
                   ?
                   And
                   yet
                   they
                   defile
                   our
                   Minds
                   more
                   than
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   Possessor
                   fouler
                   than
                   the
                   Artificer
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Rich
                   Men
                   ,
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   are
                   only
                   the
                   Greater
                   Slaves
                   .
                   Both
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   wants
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   .
                
                 
                   HAPPY
                   is
                   that
                   Man
                   that
                   Eats
                   only
                   for
                   b
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   and
                   Drinks
                   only
                   for
                   Thirst
                   ;
                   that
                   stands
                   upon
                   his
                   own
                   Legs
                   ,
                   and
                   lives
                   by
                   Reason
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   Example
                   ;
                   and
                   provides
                   for
                   Use
                   ,
                   and
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   Ostentation
                   and
                   Pomp.
                   Let
                   us
                   Curb
                   our
                   Appetites
                   ,
                   encourage
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   be
                   beholden
                   to
                   our Selves
                   for
                   Riches
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   who
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Man
                   draws
                   himself
                   into
                   a
                   narrow
                   compass
                   ,
                   has
                   the
                   least
                   Mark
                   at
                   him
                   .
                   Let
                   my
                   Bed
                   be
                   plain
                   ,
                   and
                   Clean
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   my
                   Cloths
                   so
                   too
                   ;
                   my
                   Meat
                   without
                   much
                   Expence
                   ,
                   or
                   many
                   Wayters
                   ;
                   and
                   neither
                   a
                   burthen
                   to
                   my
                   Purse
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   my
                   Body
                   ;
                   nor
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   it
                   came
                   in
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   too
                   little
                   for
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   is
                   abundantly
                   enough
                   for
                   Nature
                   ,
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   Eating
                   ,
                   and
                   Drinking
                   ,
                   is
                   Satiety
                   ;
                   Now
                   ,
                   What
                   matters
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   One
                   Eats
                   ,
                   and
                   Drinks
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   Another
                   Less
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   One
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   hungry
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Other
                   a
                   thirst
                   ?
                   Epicurus
                   ,
                   that
                   limits
                   Pleasure
                   to
                   Nature
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Stoicks
                   do
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   is
                   undoubtedly
                   in
                   the
                   Right
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   Cite
                   him
                   to
                   authorise
                   their
                   Voluptuousness
                   ,
                   do
                   exceedingly
                   mistake
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   seek
                   a
                   Good
                   Authority
                   for
                   an
                   Evil
                   Cause
                   :
                   For
                   their
                   Pleasures
                   of
                   Sloth
                   ,
                   Gluttony
                   ,
                   and
                   Lust
                   ,
                   have
                   no
                   Affinity
                   at
                   all
                   with
                   his
                   Precepts
                   ,
                   or
                   Meaning
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   first
                   sight
                   ,
                   his
                   Philosophy
                   seems
                   Effeminate
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   looks
                   nearer
                   him
                   ,
                   will
                   find
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   very
                   Brave
                   Man
                   only
                   in
                   a
                   Womanish
                   Dress
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   'T
                   IS
                   a
                   Common
                   Objection
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   That
                   these
                   Philosophers
                   
                   
                   
                   do
                   not
                   Live
                   at
                   the
                   rate
                   that
                   they
                   Talk
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   can
                   flatter
                   their
                   Superiors
                   ,
                   Gather
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   as
                   much
                   concern'd
                   at
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Friends
                   ,
                   as
                   other
                   people
                   :
                   As
                   sensible
                   of
                   Reproches
                   ,
                   as
                   Luxurious
                   in
                   their
                   Eating
                   ,
                   and
                   Drinking
                   ,
                   their
                   Furniture
                   ,
                   their
                   Houses
                   ;
                   as
                   Magnificent
                   in
                   their
                   Plate
                   ,
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   Officers
                   ;
                   as
                   Profuse
                   ,
                   and
                   Curious
                   in
                   their
                   Gardens
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Well!
                   And
                   what
                   of
                   all
                   This
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   twenty
                   times
                   More
                   ?
                   'T
                   is
                   some
                   degree
                   of
                   Virtue
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   Condemn
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   cannot
                   come
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Best
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   yet
                   better
                   than
                   the
                   Worst
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   cannot
                   wholly
                   Subdue
                   his
                   Appetites
                   ,
                   however
                   to
                   Check
                   ,
                   and
                   Diminish
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   Live
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   Preach
                   ;
                   take
                   notice
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   speak
                   of
                   my Self
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   nor
                   am
                   I
                   so
                   much
                   offended
                   with
                   Other
                   Mens
                   Vices
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   my
                   Own.
                   All
                   this
                   was
                   objected
                   to
                   
                     Plato
                     ,
                     Epicurus
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Zeno
                   :
                   Nor
                   is
                   any
                   Virtue
                   so
                   Sacred
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   scape
                   Malevolence
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Cinique
                     Demetrius
                  
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Instance
                   of
                   Severity
                   ,
                   and
                   Mortification
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   Impos'd
                   upon
                   himself
                   ,
                   neither
                   to
                   Possess
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   nor
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   Ask
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   he
                   had
                   this
                   Scom
                   put
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Profession
                   was
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   not
                   
                     Virtue
                     .
                     Plato
                  
                   is
                   blam'd
                   for
                   Asking
                   Mony
                   ;
                   Aristotle
                   for
                   Receiving
                   it
                   ;
                   Democritus
                   ,
                   for
                   Neglecting
                   it
                   ;
                   Epicurus
                   ,
                   for
                   Consuming
                   it
                   .
                   How
                   happy
                   were
                   we
                   if
                   we
                   could
                   but
                   come
                   to
                   Imitate
                   these
                   Mens
                   Vices
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   we
                   knew
                   our
                   Own
                   Condition
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   find
                   work
                   enough
                   at
                   Home
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   like
                   People
                   that
                   are
                   making
                   Merry
                   at
                   a
                   Play
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Tavern
                   ;
                   when
                   our
                   own
                   houses
                   are
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   we
                   know
                   nothing
                   on
                   't
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   Cato
                   himself
                   was
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Drunkard
                   ;
                   but
                   Drunkenness
                   it self
                   shall
                   sooner
                   be
                   prov'd
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   Crime
                   ,
                   than
                   Cato
                   Dishonest
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   demolish
                   Temples
                   ,
                   and
                   overturn
                   Altars
                   ,
                   shew
                   their
                   Good
                   Will
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   can
                   do
                   the
                   Gods
                   no
                   hurt
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   fares
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   invade
                   the
                   
                   Reputation
                   of
                   Great
                   Men.
                   If
                   the
                   Professors
                   of
                   Virtue
                   be
                   as
                   the
                   World
                   calls
                   them
                   ,
                   Avaritious
                   ,
                   Libidinous
                   ,
                   Ambitious
                   ;
                   What
                   are
                   they
                   then
                   that
                   have
                   a
                   detestation
                   for
                   the
                   very
                   Name
                   of
                   it
                   ?
                   But
                   Malicious
                   Natures
                   do
                   not
                   want
                   Wit
                   to
                   abuse
                   Honester
                   Men
                   than
                   themselves
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   Multitude
                   ,
                   to
                   bark
                   at
                   Eminent
                   Men
                   ,
                   as
                   little
                   Dogs
                   do
                   at
                   Strangers
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   look
                   upon
                   Other
                   Mens
                   Virtues
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Upbraiding
                   of
                   their
                   Own
                   Wickedness
                   .
                   We
                   should
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   commend
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   Good
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   pass
                   them
                   Over
                   ;
                   but
                   however
                   let
                   us
                   spare
                   our selves
                   :
                   for
                   beside
                   the
                   Blaspheming
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   our
                   Rage
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   return
                   now
                   to
                   my
                   Text.
                   
                
                 
                   WE
                   are
                   ready
                   enough
                   to
                   limit
                   Others
                   ,
                   but
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   loth
                   to
                   put
                   Bounds
                   and
                   Restraint
                   upon
                   our selves
                   ;
                   though
                   we
                   know
                   that
                   many
                   times
                   a
                   Greater
                   Evil
                   is
                   Cur'd
                   by
                   a
                   Less
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Mind
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   Virtue
                   by
                   Precept
                   ,
                   
                   comes
                   to
                   it
                   frequently
                   by
                   Necessity
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   try
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   Eate
                   upon
                   a
                   Joynt-Stool
                   ;
                   to
                   serve
                   our selves
                   ;
                   to
                   Live
                   within
                   Compass
                   ,
                   and
                   accommodate
                   our
                   Cloths
                   to
                   the
                   End
                   they
                   were
                   made
                   for
                   .
                   Occasional
                   Experiments
                   of
                   our
                   Moderation
                   give
                   us
                   the
                   best
                   Proof
                   of
                   our
                   Firmness
                   ,
                   and
                   Virtue
                   .
                   A
                   well-govern'd
                   Appetite
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Blessed
                   Lot
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   no
                   Man
                   can
                   have
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   forbear
                   desiring
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Temperance
                   to
                   Overrule
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   Some
                   she
                   Rejects
                   ,
                   Others
                   she
                   Qualifies
                   ,
                   and
                   Keeps
                   within
                   Bounds
                   .
                   Oh!
                   the
                   Delights
                   of
                   Rest
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Man
                   comes
                   to
                   be
                   Weary
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Meat
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   heartily
                   Hungry
                   !
                   I
                   have
                   learn'd
                   (
                   sayes
                   our
                   Author
                   )
                   by
                   one
                   Journey
                   ,
                   how
                   many
                   things
                   we
                   have
                   that
                   are
                   superfluous
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   easily
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   spar'd
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   without
                   them
                   ,
                   upon
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   feel
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Second
                   Blessed
                   Day
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   
                   that
                   my
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   Travell'd
                   together
                   ;
                   One
                   Waggon
                   carries
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Servants
                   ;
                   My
                   Mattress
                   lies
                   upon
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   upon
                   That
                   :
                   Our
                   Diet
                   answerable
                   to
                   our
                   Lodging
                   ;
                   and
                   never
                   without
                   our
                   Figs
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Table-Books
                   .
                   The
                   Muletier
                   without
                   Shooes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mules
                   only
                   prove
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   Alive
                   by
                   their
                   walking
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   Equipage
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   willing
                   ,
                   I
                   perceive
                   ,
                   to
                   own
                   my self
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   we
                   happen
                   into
                   better
                   Company
                   ,
                   I
                   presently
                   fall
                   a
                   blushing
                   ;
                   which
                   shews
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   yet
                   confirm'd
                   in
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   I
                   Approve
                   ,
                   and
                   Commend
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   yet
                   come
                   to
                   Own
                   my
                   Frugality
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   's
                   Asham'd
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   in
                   a
                   Mean
                   Condition
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   proud
                   of
                   a
                   splendid
                   one
                   .
                   I
                   value
                   my self
                   upon
                   what
                   Passengers
                   think
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   Tacitely
                   renounce
                   my
                   Principles
                   ;
                   whereas
                   I
                   should
                   rather
                   lift
                   up
                   my
                   Voice
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   by
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   and
                   tell
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     are
                     all
                     Mad
                     ;
                     your
                     Minds
                     are
                     set
                     upon
                     supersluities
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     value
                     no
                     Man
                     for
                     his
                     Virtues
                     .
                  
                   I
                   came
                   one
                   Night
                   
                   weary
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   threw
                   my self
                   upon
                   the
                   Bed
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   Consideration
                   about
                   me
                   :
                   
                     There
                     is
                     nothing
                     Ill
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     Well
                     Taken
                     .
                  
                   My
                   Baker
                   tells
                   me
                   he
                   has
                   no
                   Bread
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   get
                   some
                   of
                   your
                   Tenants
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   fear
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   Good.
                   No
                   matter
                   ,
                   said
                   I
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   'll
                   stay
                   till
                   it
                   be
                   Better
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   till
                   my
                   stomach
                   will
                   be
                   glad
                   of
                   worse
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   Discretion
                   sometimes
                   to
                   practice
                   Temperance
                   ,
                   and
                   wont
                   our selves
                   to
                   a
                   Little
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   Difficulties
                   both
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   and
                   Place
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   Force
                   us
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Matter
                   of
                   Patrimony
                   ;
                   How
                   strictly
                   do
                   we
                   examine
                   what
                   every
                   Man
                   is
                   Worth
                   ,
                   before
                   wee
                   'll
                   trust
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   Penny
                   :
                   
                     Such
                     a
                     Man
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   cry
                   ,
                   
                     has
                     a
                     great
                     Estate
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     shrewdly
                     incumber'd
                     ;
                     a
                     very
                     Fair
                     House
                     ,
                     but
                     't
                     was
                     built
                     with
                     borrow'd
                     Money
                     ;
                     a
                     Numerous
                     Family
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     does
                     not
                     keep
                     Touch
                     with
                     his
                     Creditors
                     ;
                     if
                     his
                     Debts
                     were
                     paid
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     worth
                     a
                     Groat
                     .
                  
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   not
                   take
                   the
                   same
                   Course
                   in
                   other
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   examine
                   what
                   every
                   Man
                   is
                   
                   worth
                   ?
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   enough
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Long
                   Train
                   of
                   Attendants
                   ;
                   Vast
                   Possessions
                   ;
                   or
                   an
                   Incredible
                   Treasure
                   in
                   Money
                   ,
                   and
                   Jewels
                   ;
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   be
                   Poor
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   only
                   this
                   difference
                   at
                   Best
                   ;
                   One
                   Man
                   borrows
                   of
                   the
                   Usurer
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   of
                   Fortune
                   .
                   What
                   signifies
                   the
                   Carving
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Guilding
                   of
                   the
                   Chariot
                   ?
                   Is
                   the
                   Master
                   ever
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   't
                   ?
                
                 
                   WE
                   cannot
                   Close
                   up
                   This
                   Chapter
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   Generous
                   e
                   e
                   e
                   Instance
                   of
                   Moderation
                   ,
                   than
                   That
                   of
                   
                     Fabricius
                     .
                     Pyrrhus
                  
                   tempted
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   Sum
                   of
                   Money
                   to
                   betray
                   his
                   Country
                   ;
                   and
                   Pyrrhus
                   his
                   Physician
                   offer'd
                   Fabricius
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Sum
                   of
                   Mony
                   ,
                   to
                   Poyson
                   his
                   Master
                   ;
                   But
                   he
                   was
                   too
                   Brave
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   be
                   Overcome
                   by
                   Gold
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   Overcome
                   by
                   Poyson
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   refus'd
                   the
                   Money
                   ,
                   and
                   advis'd
                   Pyrrhus
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Care
                   of
                   Treachery
                   ,
                   and
                   This
                   in
                   the
                   Heat
                   too
                   of
                   a
                   Licentious
                   War
                   :
                   Fabricius
                   valu'd
                   himself
                   upon
                   his
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   was
                   as
                   much
                   above
                   the
                   Thought
                   of
                   Riches
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Poyson
                   .
                   
                     Live
                     Pyrrhus
                  
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     my
                     Friendship
                     ;
                     and
                     Turn
                     That
                     to
                     thy
                     Satisfaction
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     before
                     thy
                     Trouble
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     That
                  
                   Fabricius
                   
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     Corrupted
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XVI
                  
                   .
                   Constancy
                   of
                   Mind
                   gives
                   a
                   Man
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   him
                   Happy
                   in
                   despite
                   of
                   all
                   Misfortunes
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Whole
                   Duty
                   of
                   Man
                   may
                   be
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   the
                   Two
                   Poynts
                   of
                   Abstinence
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Patience
                     .
                     Temperance
                  
                   in
                   Prosperity
                   ,
                   and
                   Courage
                   in
                   Adversity
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   already
                   treated
                   of
                   the
                   Former
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   follows
                   now
                   in
                   Course
                   .
                
                 
                   EPICURUS
                   will
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   will
                   Bear
                   all
                   Injuries
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Stoicks
                   will
                   not
                   allow
                   Those
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   Injuries
                   ,
                   which
                   Epicurus
                   calls
                   so
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   
                     these
                     Two
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   difference
                   that
                   we
                   find
                   betwixt
                   
                     two
                     Gladiators
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   One
                   receives
                   Wounds
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   maintains
                   his
                   Ground
                   ;
                   the
                   Other
                   tells
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   
                   Blood
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     but
                     a
                     scratch
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   any
                   body
                   to
                   part
                   them
                   .
                   An
                   Injury
                   cannot
                   be
                   Receiv'd
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   Done
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   Done
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   not
                   Receiv'd
                   ;
                   as
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Swim
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   Swims
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   presum'd
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Water
                   .
                   Or
                   if
                   a
                   Blow
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Shot
                   be
                   levell'd
                   at
                   us
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   so
                   happen
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   miss
                   his
                   Aim
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   Accident
                   interpose
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   divert
                   the
                   Mischief
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   Hurt
                   is
                   Passive
                   ,
                   and
                   Inferior
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   Hurts
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   Socrates
                   was
                   Condemn'd
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   receiv'd
                   an
                   Injury
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Tyrants
                   Did
                   him
                   an
                   Injury
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   he
                   Receiv'd
                   none
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   steals
                   any
                   thing
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   Hides
                   it
                   in
                   my
                   Own
                   house
                   ;
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   Lost
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   has
                   stoln
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   lies
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   takes
                   her
                   for
                   another
                   Woman
                   ;
                   though
                   the
                   Woman
                   be
                   Honest
                   ,
                   the
                   Man
                   is
                   an
                   Adulterer
                   .
                   Suppose
                   a
                   Man
                   gives
                   me
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   Poyson
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   proves
                   not
                   strong
                   enough
                   to
                   kill
                   me
                   ;
                   his
                   Guilt
                   is
                   never
                   
                   the
                   Less
                   for
                   the
                   Disappointment
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   makes
                   a
                   Pass
                   at
                   me
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   a
                   Murtherer
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   put
                   it
                   by
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   struck
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Intention
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   Effect
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   Wickedness
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   a
                   Thief
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   Killing
                   ,
                   and
                   Slaying
                   ,
                   before
                   his
                   hand
                   is
                   dipt
                   in
                   Blood
                   :
                   As
                   it
                   is
                   Sacrilege
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Intention
                   of
                   laying
                   violent
                   Hands
                   upon
                   Holy
                   Things
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   Philosopher
                   be
                   expos'd
                   to
                   Torments
                   ,
                   the
                   Axe
                   over
                   his
                   Head
                   ,
                   his
                   Body
                   wounded
                   ,
                   his
                   Guts
                   in
                   his
                   Hands
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   allow
                   him
                   to
                   Grone
                   ;
                   for
                   Virtue
                   it self
                   cannot
                   divest
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   his
                   Mind
                   stands
                   Firm
                   ,
                   he
                   has
                   discharg'd
                   his
                   part
                   .
                   A
                   Great
                   Mind
                   enables
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   maintain
                   his
                   Station
                   with
                   Honor
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   he
                   only
                   makes
                   Use
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   meets
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Pilgrim
                   that
                   would
                   fain
                   be
                   at
                   his
                   Journeys
                   End.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   the
                   Excellency
                   of
                   a
                   Great
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Mind
                   to
                   Ask
                   nothing
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Want
                   nothing
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     'll
                     have
                     nothing
                     to
                     do
                     with
                     Fortune
                     that
                     Repulses
                  
                   Cato
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     Prefers
                  
                   Vatinius
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   quits
                   his
                   Hold
                   ,
                   and
                   accompts
                   any
                   thing
                   Good
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   Honest
                   ;
                   runs
                   gaping
                   after
                   Casualties
                   ,
                   spends
                   his
                   days
                   in
                   Anxiety
                   ,
                   and
                   Vain
                   Expectation
                   ;
                   That
                   Man
                   is
                   Miserable
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   't
                   is
                   hard
                   ,
                   you
                   'll
                   say
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Banish'd
                   ,
                   or
                   cast
                   into
                   Prison
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   what
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   destroy'd
                   ?
                   We
                   have
                   Examples
                   in
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   Cases
                   ,
                   of
                   Great
                   Men
                   that
                   have
                   triumph'd
                   over
                   all
                   Misfortunes
                   .
                   Metellus
                   suffer'd
                   Exile
                   Resolutely
                   ;
                   Rutilius
                   ,
                   Chearfully
                   ;
                   Socrates
                   disputed
                   in
                   the
                   Dungeon
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   his
                   Escape
                   ,
                   refus'd
                   it
                   :
                   To
                   shew
                   the
                   World
                   how
                   easie
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   subdue
                   the
                   Two
                   Great
                   Terrors
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Iayle
                   .
                   Or
                   what
                   shall
                   we
                   say
                   of
                   
                     Mucius
                     Scaevola
                  
                   ;
                   a
                   Man
                   only
                   
                   of
                   a
                   Military
                   Courage
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   the
                   Help
                   either
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   or
                   Letters
                   ?
                   who
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   found
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   kill'd
                   the
                   Secretary
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   Porcenna
                   (
                   the
                   Prince
                   )
                   burnt
                   his
                   Right
                   Hand
                   to
                   Ashes
                   for
                   the
                   Mistake
                   ;
                   and
                   held
                   his
                   Arm
                   in
                   the
                   Flame
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   his
                   very
                   Enemies
                   .
                   Porcenna
                   did
                   more
                   easily
                   pardon
                   Mucius
                   for
                   his
                   Intent
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   than
                   Mucius
                   forgave
                   Himself
                   for
                   missing
                   of
                   his
                   Aim
                   .
                   He
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   a
                   Luckyer
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   a
                   Braver
                   .
                
                 
                   DID
                   not
                   Cato
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   night
                   of
                   his
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Life
                   ,
                   take
                   Plato
                   to
                   Bed
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   with
                   his
                   Sword
                   at
                   his
                   Beds-head
                   ;
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   Death
                   at
                   his
                   Will
                   ;
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   Power
                   ;
                   being
                   resolv'd
                   that
                   no
                   Man
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   he
                   kill'd
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   he
                   sav'd
                   Cato
                   ?
                   So
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   compos'd
                   his
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   his
                   Sword
                   ;
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     have
                     hitherto
                     Fought
                     for
                     my
                     Countryes
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     my
                     Own
                     ,
                     and
                     only
                     that
                  
                   
                   
                     I
                     might
                     live
                     Free
                     among
                     Freemen
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Cause
                     is
                     now
                     Lost
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Cato
                   Safe
                   .
                   With
                   that
                   word
                   ,
                   he
                   cast
                   himself
                   upon
                   his
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   Physitians
                   ,
                   that
                   press'd
                   in
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   bound
                   up
                   his
                   Wound
                   ,
                   he
                   tore
                   it
                   open
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   expir'd
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Greatness
                   of
                   Soul
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   Liv'd
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   Examples
                   ,
                   you
                   'll
                   say
                   ,
                   of
                   Men
                   Famous
                   in
                   their
                   Generations
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   but
                   Consult
                   History
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   Effeminate
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   Dissolute
                   of
                   Times
                   ,
                   Men
                   of
                   all
                   Degrees
                   ,
                   Ages
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortunes
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   even
                   Women
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   overcome
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   Death
                   :
                   which
                   ,
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   little
                   to
                   be
                   fear'd
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   duly
                   consider'd
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Greatest
                   Benefits
                   in
                   Nature
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   as
                   great
                   an
                   Honor
                   for
                   Cato
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   Party
                   was
                   Broken
                   ,
                   that
                   He
                   himself
                   stood
                   his
                   Ground
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   carry'd
                   the
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   setled
                   an
                   Universal
                   Peace
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   Equal
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Best
                   of
                   a
                   Bad
                   Game
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   manage
                   a
                   Good
                   one
                   .
                   The
                   Day
                   that
                   he
                   
                   was
                   Repuls'd
                   ,
                   he
                   Playd
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Night
                   that
                   he
                   
                   Kill'd
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   Read
                   ;
                   as
                   valuing
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Missing
                   of
                   an
                   Office
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Rate
                   .
                   People
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   pronounce
                   upon
                   Other
                   Mens
                   Infirmities
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Measure
                   of
                   their
                   Own
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   think
                   it
                   Impossible
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   ,
                   Wounded
                   ,
                   Kill'd
                   ,
                   or
                   Shackl'd
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   some
                   Cases
                   he
                   may
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   only
                   for
                   a
                   Great
                   Mind
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   Great
                   things
                   ;
                   for
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   our
                   Infirmity
                   ,
                   will
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   another
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   as
                   a
                   streight
                   Stick
                   in
                   the
                   Water
                   appears
                   to
                   be
                   Crooked
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   Yields
                   ,
                   draws
                   upon
                   his
                   own
                   Head
                   his
                   own
                   Ruin
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   sure
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   better
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   do
                   but
                   struggle
                   with
                   her
                   .
                   Fencers
                   ,
                   and
                   Wrastlers
                   we
                   see
                   ,
                   what
                   Blows
                   ,
                   and
                   Bruises
                   they
                   endure
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   Honor
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   Exercise
                   :
                   If
                   we
                   turn
                   our
                   Backs
                   once
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   Routed
                   ,
                   and
                   Pursu'd
                   ;
                   That
                   Man
                   only
                   is
                   Happy
                   ,
                   that
                   Draws
                   Good
                   out
                   of
                   Evil
                   ;
                   that
                   stands
                   fast
                   in
                   his
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   Unmov'd
                   with
                   any
                   External
                   Violence
                   ;
                   or
                   however
                   ,
                   
                   so
                   little
                   mov'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Keenest
                   Arrow
                   in
                   the
                   Quiver
                   of
                   Fortune
                   is
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Prick
                   of
                   a
                   Needle
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   a
                   Wound
                   :
                   And
                   all
                   her
                   other
                   Weapons
                   fall
                   upon
                   him
                   only
                   as
                   Hail
                   upon
                   the
                   Roof
                   of
                   a
                   House
                   ,
                   that
                   Crackles
                   ,
                   and
                   skips
                   off
                   again
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Damage
                   to
                   the
                   Inhabitant
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Generous
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Clear-sighted
                   Young
                   Man
                   ,
                   will
                   take
                   it
                   for
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   a
                   Happiness
                   to
                   encounter
                   Ill
                   Fortune
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   nothing
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   hold
                   up
                   his
                   Head
                   in
                   a
                   Calm
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   maintain
                   his
                   Post
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   others
                   have
                   quitted
                   their
                   Ground
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   stand
                   upright
                   ,
                   where
                   other
                   Men
                   are
                   beaten
                   Down
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   Divine
                   ,
                   and
                   Praise-worthy
                   .
                   What
                   Ill
                   is
                   there
                   in
                   Torments
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   we
                   commonly
                   accompt
                   Grievous
                   Crosses
                   ?
                   The
                   great
                   Evil
                   is
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   Courage
                   ;
                   the
                   Bowing
                   ,
                   and
                   Submitting
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   can
                   never
                   happen
                   to
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   stands
                   Upright
                   under
                   any
                   Weight
                   :
                   Nothing
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   Born
                   displeases
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   
                   knows
                   his
                   Strength
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   may
                   be
                   Any
                   Mans
                   Lot
                   ,
                   he
                   never
                   complains
                   of
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   his
                   Own.
                   Nature
                   ,
                   he
                   sayes
                   ,
                   deceives
                   no
                   Body
                   ;
                   she
                   does
                   not
                   tell
                   us
                   whether
                   our
                   Children
                   shall
                   be
                   Fair
                   ,
                   or
                   Foul
                   ;
                   Wise
                   ,
                   or
                   Foolish
                   ;
                   Good
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   or
                   Traitors
                   ;
                   nor
                   whether
                   our
                   Fortune
                   shall
                   be
                   Good
                   ,
                   or
                   Bad.
                   We
                   must
                   not
                   Judge
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   by
                   his
                   Ornaments
                   ▪
                   but
                   strip
                   him
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Advantages
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Impostures
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   very
                   Body
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   into
                   his
                   Mind
                   :
                   If
                   he
                   can
                   see
                   a
                   naked
                   Sword
                   at
                   his
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   winking
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   thing
                   Indifferent
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   whether
                   his
                   Life
                   go
                   out
                   at
                   his
                   Throat
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   his
                   Mouth
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   can
                   hear
                   himself
                   Sentenc'd
                   to
                   Torments
                   ,
                   or
                   Exile
                   ;
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   very
                   hand
                   of
                   the
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   say
                   Thus
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   
                     All
                     This
                     I
                     am
                     provided
                     for
                     ,
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     no
                     more
                     ,
                     than
                     a
                     Man
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     Suffer
                     the
                     Fate
                     of
                     Humanity
                     .
                  
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Temper
                   of
                   Mind
                   that
                   Speaks
                   a
                   Man
                   Happy
                   ;
                   and
                   without
                   This
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Confluences
                   of
                   External
                   Comforts
                   signifie
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   
                   the
                   Personating
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   upon
                   the
                   Stage
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Curtain
                   is
                   drawn
                   we
                   are
                   Players
                   again
                   .
                   Not
                   that
                   I
                   pretend
                   to
                   except
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Number
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   sence
                   of
                   Pain
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   reckon
                   him
                   as
                   Compounded
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   Soul
                   :
                   The
                   Body
                   is
                   Irrational
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   Gall'd
                   ,
                   Burnt
                   ,
                   Tortur'd
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Rational
                   Part
                   is
                   Fearless
                   ,
                   Invincible
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   shaken
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   I
                   reckon
                   upon
                   as
                   the
                   Supreme
                   Good
                   of
                   Man
                   ;
                   which
                   till
                   it
                   be
                   perfected
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   an
                   Unsteady
                   Agitation
                   of
                   Thought
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Perfection
                   ,
                   an
                   Immovable
                   Stability
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   our
                   Contentions
                   with
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Theatre
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   may
                   throw
                   down
                   our
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   for
                   Quarter
                   :
                   but
                   here
                   we
                   must
                   Dy
                   Firm
                   ,
                   and
                   Resolute
                   .
                   There
                   needs
                   no
                   Encouragement
                   to
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   Inclin'd
                   to
                   by
                   a
                   Natural
                   Instinct
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   our selves
                   with
                   Ease
                   ,
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Tryal
                   of
                   our
                   Faith
                   by
                   Torments
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   our
                   Courage
                   by
                   Wounds
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   Difficulties
                   that
                   
                   we
                   must
                   be
                   arm'd
                   against
                   by
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   Precept
                   :
                   And
                   yet
                   all
                   This
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   what
                   we
                   were
                   born
                   to
                   ;
                   and
                   no
                   matter
                   of
                   Wonder
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   prepares
                   himself
                   for
                   't
                   ;
                   as
                   expecting
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   May
                   be
                   ,
                   Will
                   be
                   .
                   My
                   Body
                   is
                   Frail
                   ,
                   and
                   Liable
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Impressions
                   of
                   Violence
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   Afflictions
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   Naturally
                   Succeed
                   our
                   Pleasures
                   .
                   Full
                   Meales
                   bring
                   Crudities
                   ;
                   Whoring
                   ,
                   and
                   Drinking
                   make
                   the
                   Hands
                   to
                   Shake
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Knees
                   to
                   Tremble
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   only
                   the
                   Surprize
                   ,
                   and
                   Newness
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   that
                   Misfortune
                   Terrible
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   Premeditation
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   Easie
                   to
                   us
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   some
                   People
                   make
                   Light
                   by
                   Sufferance
                   ,
                   others
                   do
                   by
                   Foresight
                   .
                   Whatsoever
                   is
                   Necessary
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   bear
                   Patiently
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   no
                   new
                   thing
                   to
                   Dy
                   ;
                   no
                   new
                   thing
                   to
                   Mourn
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   new
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   Merry
                   again
                   .
                   Must
                   I
                   be
                   Poor
                   ?
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   Company
                   ;
                   In
                   Banishment
                   ?
                   I
                   'll
                   think
                   my self
                   Born
                   there
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   Dy
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   Sick
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   I
                   can
                   do
                   but
                   Once
                   .
                
                 
                   LET
                   us
                   never
                   wonder
                   at
                   any
                   thing
                   e
                   e
                   e
                   we
                   are
                   Borne
                   to
                   ;
                   for
                   no
                   Man
                   has
                   reason
                   to
                   Complain
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   are
                   All
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Condition
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   scapes
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   suffer'd
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   but
                   Equal
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Mortality
                   .
                   We
                   must
                   undergo
                   the
                   Colds
                   of
                   Winter
                   ,
                   the
                   Heats
                   of
                   Summer
                   ;
                   the
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Ayre
                   ,
                   and
                   Diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                   A
                   Wild
                   Beast
                   meets
                   us
                   in
                   One
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Man
                   that
                   is
                   more
                   Brutal
                   ,
                   in
                   another
                   ;
                   We
                   are
                   Here
                   assaulted
                   by
                   Fire
                   ,
                   There
                   by
                   Water
                   .
                   Demetrius
                   was
                   reserv'd
                   by
                   Providence
                   for
                   the
                   Age
                   he
                   liv'd
                   in
                   ;
                   to
                   shew
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   the
                   Times
                   could
                   Corrupt
                   Him
                   ,
                   nor
                   He
                   Reform
                   the
                   People
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   an
                   Exact
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   Steady
                   to
                   his
                   Purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   Strong
                   Eloquence
                   ;
                   Not
                   Finical
                   in
                   his
                   Words
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Sence
                   was
                   Masculine
                   ,
                   and
                   Vehement
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   so
                   Qualify'd
                   in
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   that
                   ho
                   serv'd
                   both
                   for
                   an
                   Example
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Reproche
                   .
                   
                   If
                   Fortune
                   should
                   have
                   offer'd
                   that
                   Man
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   upon
                   Condition
                   not
                   to
                   lay
                   it
                   down
                   again
                   ;
                   I
                   dare
                   say
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   refus'd
                   it
                   ;
                   And
                   Thus
                   have
                   Expostulated
                   the
                   matter
                   with
                   you
                   .
                   
                     Why
                     should
                     you
                     tempt
                     a
                     Freeman
                     to
                     put
                     his
                     shoulder●…
                     under
                     a
                     Burthen
                     ;
                     or
                     an
                     Honest
                     Man
                     to
                     pollute
                     himself
                     with
                     the
                     Dregs
                     of
                     Mankind
                     ?
                     Why
                     do
                     you
                     offer
                     me
                     the
                     Spoyle's
                     of
                     Princes
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Prince
                     not
                     only
                     of
                     your
                     Blood
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     your
                     Soules
                     ?
                  
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   Great
                   Mind
                   to
                   be
                   Temperate
                   in
                   Prosperity
                   ;
                   Resolute
                   in
                   Adversity
                   ;
                   To
                   Despise
                   what
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   Admire
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   Prefer
                   a
                   Mediocrity
                   to
                   an
                   Excess
                   .
                   Was
                   not
                   Socrates
                   oppress'd
                   with
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   Labor
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Wars
                   in
                   his
                   Own
                   Family
                   ,
                   a
                   Fierce
                   ,
                   and
                   Turbulent
                   Woman
                   to
                   his
                   Wife
                   ?
                   Were
                   not
                   his
                   Children
                   Indocile
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   their
                   Mother
                   ?
                   After
                   Seven
                   and
                   twenty
                   years
                   spent
                   in
                   Armes
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   under
                   a
                   slavery
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Thirty
                     Tyrants
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   his
                   bitter
                   Enemies
                   :
                   He
                   
                   came
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Sentenc'd
                   as
                   
                     a
                     Violator
                     of
                     Religion
                     ,
                     a
                     Corrupter
                     of
                     Youth
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Common
                     Enemy
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     Man.
                  
                   After
                   This
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   Emprison'd
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                   by
                   Poyson
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   all
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   working
                   upon
                   his
                   Mind
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   alter'd
                   his
                   Countenance
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   bear
                   Ill
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   as
                   Unkind
                   Seasons
                   ,
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   or
                   Diseases
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   Why
                   may
                   we
                   not
                   reckon
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                   Wicked
                   Men
                   even
                   among
                   those
                   Accidents
                   ?
                   Their
                   Deliberations
                   are
                   not
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   but
                   Frauds
                   ,
                   Snares
                   ,
                   and
                   Inordinate
                   Motions
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   never
                   without
                   a
                   thousand
                   Pretences
                   ,
                   and
                   Occasions
                   of
                   doing
                   a
                   Man
                   Mischief
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   their
                   Informers
                   ,
                   their
                   Knights
                   of
                   the
                   Post
                   ;
                   they
                   can
                   make
                   an
                   Interest
                   with
                   Powerful
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   may
                   be
                   Robb'd
                   as
                   well
                   upon
                   the
                   Bench
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   the
                   High-way
                   .
                   They
                   lie
                   in
                   wait
                   for
                   Advantages
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   in
                   Perpetual
                   Agitation
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   Hope
                   ,
                   and
                   Fear
                   :
                   Whereas
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   truely
                   Compos'd
                   ,
                   will
                   stand
                   all
                   Shocks
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   Violences
                   ,
                   Flatteries
                   ,
                   or
                   Menaces
                   ,
                   
                   without
                   Perturbation
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   Inward
                   fear
                   that
                   makes
                   us
                   Curious
                   after
                   what
                   we
                   hear
                   Abroad
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   an
                   Error
                   to
                   attribute
                   either
                   Good
                   ,
                   or
                   Ill
                   ,
                   to
                   f
                   f
                   f
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Matter
                   of
                   it
                   we
                   may
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   our selves
                   are
                   the
                   Occasion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   being
                   ,
                   in
                   Effect
                   ,
                   the
                   Artificers
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Happiness
                   ,
                   or
                   Misery
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Mind
                   is
                   above
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   if
                   That
                   be
                   Evil
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   every
                   thing
                   else
                   so
                   too
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   Right
                   ,
                   and
                   Sincere
                   ,
                   it
                   Corrects
                   what
                   is
                   Wrong
                   ,
                   and
                   Mollifies
                   what
                   is
                   Hard
                   ,
                   with
                   Modesty
                   ,
                   and
                   Courage
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   a
                   great
                   Difference
                   among
                   those
                   that
                   the
                   World
                   calls
                   Wise
                   Men.
                   Some
                   take
                   up
                   Private
                   Resolutions
                   of
                   Opposing
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   cannot
                   go
                   Thorough
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   either
                   Dazled
                   with
                   Splendor
                   on
                   the
                   One
                   hand
                   ,
                   or
                   Affrighted
                   with
                   Terrors
                   on
                   the
                   Other
                   :
                   but
                   there
                   are
                   Others
                   that
                   will
                   Close
                   ,
                   and
                   Grapple
                   with
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   come
                   off
                   Victorious
                   .
                   Mucius
                   overcame
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   Regulus
                   the
                   Gibbet
                   ;
                   
                   Socrates
                   ,
                   Poyson
                   ;
                   Rutilius
                   ,
                   Banishment
                   ;
                   Cato
                   ,
                   Death
                   ;
                   Fabricius
                   ,
                   Riches
                   ;
                   Tubero
                   ,
                   Poverty
                   ;
                   and
                   Sextius
                   ,
                   Honors
                   .
                   But
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   again
                   so
                   Delicate
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   bear
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   Scandalous
                   Report
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   quarrel
                   for
                   being
                   Justled
                   in
                   a
                   Croud
                   ,
                   or
                   dash'd
                   as
                   he
                   walks
                   in
                   the
                   Streets
                   ;
                   He
                   that
                   has
                   a
                   great
                   way
                   to
                   Go
                   ,
                   must
                   expect
                   to
                   Slip
                   ,
                   to
                   Stumble
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   Tir'd
                   :
                   To
                   the
                   Luxurious
                   Man
                   ,
                   Frugality
                   is
                   a
                   Punishment
                   ;
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   Industry
                   to
                   the
                   Sluggard
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   Study
                   it self
                   is
                   a
                   Torment
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   Not
                   that
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   Hard
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   Nature
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   our selves
                   are
                   Vain
                   ,
                   and
                   Irresolute
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   wonder
                   many
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   how
                   any
                   Man
                   can
                   live
                   without
                   Wine
                   ,
                   or
                   endure
                   to
                   Rise
                   so
                   early
                   in
                   a
                   Morning
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Brave
                   man
                   must
                   expect
                   to
                   be
                   toss'd
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   steer
                   his
                   Course
                   in
                   the
                   Teeth
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   
                   
                   
                   and
                   to
                   work
                   against
                   VVind
                   ,
                   and
                   VVeather
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   Suffering
                   of
                   Torments
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   appears
                   but
                   one
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   a
                   Man
                   Exercises
                   many
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   Eminent
                   ,
                   is
                   Patience
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Branch
                   of
                   Fortitude
                   )
                   But
                   there
                   is
                   Prudence
                   also
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Choice
                   of
                   the
                   Action
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Bearing
                   what
                   we
                   cannot
                   avoid
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   Constancy
                   in
                   bearing
                   it
                   Resolutely
                   ;
                   And
                   there
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   Concurrence
                   also
                   of
                   several
                   Virtues
                   in
                   other
                   Generous
                   Undertakings
                   .
                   VVhen
                   Leonidas
                   was
                   to
                   carry
                   his
                   300
                   Men
                   into
                   the
                   Straits
                   of
                   the
                   Thermopylae
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   Xerxes
                   his
                   huge
                   Army
                   :
                   
                     Come
                     ,
                     fellow
                     Soldiers
                  
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     Eate
                     your
                     Dinners
                     here
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     you
                     were
                     to
                     Sup
                     in
                     another
                     World.
                  
                   And
                   they
                   answer'd
                   his
                   Resolution
                   .
                   How
                   Plain
                   ,
                   and
                   Imperious
                   was
                   That
                   short
                   Speech
                   of
                   Caeditius
                   to
                   his
                   Men
                   upon
                   a
                   Desperate
                   Action
                   ?
                   and
                   ,
                   How
                   glorious
                   a
                   Mixture
                   was
                   there
                   in
                   it
                   both
                   of
                   Bravery
                   ,
                   and
                   Prudence
                   !
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     is
                     necessary
                     for
                     us
                     to
                     Go
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     necessary
                     for
                     us
                     to
                     Return
                     .
                  
                   This
                   Brief
                   ,
                   and
                   Pertinent
                   Harangue
                   ,
                   was
                   worth
                   Ten
                   
                   thousand
                   of
                   the
                   Frivolous
                   Cavils
                   ,
                   and
                   Distinctions
                   of
                   the
                   Schools
                   ;
                   which
                   rather
                   break
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   than
                   Fortifie
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   't
                   is
                   once
                   perplex'd
                   ,
                   and
                   prick'd
                   with
                   Difficulties
                   ,
                   and
                   Scruples
                   ,
                   there
                   they
                   leave
                   it
                   .
                   Our
                   Passions
                   are
                   Numerous
                   ,
                   and
                   Strong
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   Master'd
                   with
                   Quirks
                   ,
                   and
                   Tricks
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   undertake
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Men
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Bu●…rush
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   Remarkable
                   piece
                   of
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   Policy
                   together
                   ,
                   That
                   Action
                   of
                   
                   Caesar's
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   
                   Pompey's
                   Cabinet
                   at
                   the
                   Battle
                   of
                   Pharsalia
                   :
                   'T
                   is
                   Probable
                   that
                   the
                   Letters
                   in
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   discover'd
                   who
                   were
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   he
                   Burnt
                   it
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Opening
                   it
                   :
                   Esteeming
                   it
                   the
                   Noblest
                   way
                   of
                   Pardoning
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   himself
                   Ignorant
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Offender
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Offence
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   Brave
                   Presence
                   of
                   Mind
                   also
                   in
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   upon
                   Advice
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Physitian
                   Philip
                   intended
                   to
                   Poyson
                   him
                   ,
                   took
                   the
                   Letter
                   of
                   Advice
                   in
                   One
                   hand
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Cup
                   in
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   delivering
                   Philip
                   the
                   Letter
                   to
                   Read
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   himself
                   drank
                   the
                   Potion
                   .
                
                 
                   SOME
                   are
                   of
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   Death
                   gives
                   a
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   Man
                   Courage
                   to
                   support
                   Pain
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Pain
                   fortifies
                   a
                   Man
                   against
                   Death
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   say
                   rather
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   depends
                   upon
                   himself
                   against
                   Both
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   either
                   suffer
                   with
                   Patience
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   or
                   Dye
                   willingly
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   weary
                   of
                   Life
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   bears
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   Waits
                   for
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   and
                   carries
                   a
                   Divine
                   Mind
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   Accidents
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   .
                   He
                   looks
                   upon
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Honesty
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   Sacred
                   Good
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   and
                   neither
                   to
                   be
                   forc'd
                   by
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   nor
                   Corrupted
                   by
                   Reward
                   :
                   Kill
                   ,
                   Burn
                   ,
                   Tear
                   him
                   in
                   Pieces
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   True
                   to
                   his
                   Trust
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   any
                   Man
                   labors
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   discover
                   a
                   Secret
                   ,
                   the
                   deeper
                   will
                   he
                   hide
                   it
                   .
                   Resolution
                   is
                   the
                   Inexpugnable
                   Defence
                   of
                   Humane
                   Weakness
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   wonderful
                   Providence
                   
                   that
                   attends
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Horatius
                     Cocles
                  
                   oppos'd
                   his
                   Single
                   Body
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Bridge
                   was
                   cut
                   down
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   leap'd
                   into
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Sword
                   in
                   his
                   Hand
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   off
                   safe
                   to
                   his
                   Party
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   a
                   Fellow
                   Question'd
                   about
                   a
                   Plot
                   upon
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   Torture
                   to
                   declare
                   his
                   Confederates
                   :
                   He
                   nam'd
                   ,
                   by
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   One
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Tyrants
                   Friends
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   still
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   nam'd
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                   :
                   The
                   Tyrant
                   ask'd
                   him
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   more
                   .
                   Yes
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   you
                   your self
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Plot
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   you
                   have
                   never
                   another
                   Friend
                   left
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   :
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   Cut
                   the
                   Throats
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Guards
                   .
                   
                     He
                     is
                     the
                     Happy
                     Man
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     Master
                     of
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     triumphs
                     over
                     the
                     Fear
                     of
                     Death
                     ,
                     which
                     has
                     overcome
                     the
                     Conquerors
                     of
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP
                     XVII
                  
                   .
                   Our
                   Happiness
                   depends
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Measure
                   upon
                   the
                   Choice
                   of
                   our
                   Company
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Comfort
                   of
                   Life
                   depends
                   upon
                   Conversation
                   ,
                   Good
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   Concord
                   ;
                   and
                   Humane
                   Society
                   is
                   like
                   the
                   Working
                   of
                   an
                   Arch
                   of
                   Stone
                   ;
                   All
                   would
                   fall
                   to
                   the
                   Ground
                   if
                   One
                   Piece
                   did
                   not
                   support
                   another
                   .
                   Above
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   have
                   a
                   tenderness
                   for
                   Blood
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   yet
                   too
                   Little
                   not
                   to
                   Hurt
                   ,
                   unless
                   we
                   Profit
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   Relieve
                   the
                   Distressed
                   ;
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Wanderer
                   into
                   his
                   Way
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Divide
                   our
                   Bread
                   with
                   the
                   Humble
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   Good
                   to
                   our Selves
                   :
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   only
                   several
                   Members
                   of
                   one
                   Great
                   Body
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   a
                   Consanguinity
                   ;
                   form'd
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Materials
                   ,
                   and
                   Design'd
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   End
                   :
                   This
                   obliges
                   us
                   to
                   a
                   mutual
                   Tenderness
                   ,
                   and
                   Converse
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   to
                   live
                   with
                   a
                   Regard
                   to
                   Equity
                   ,
                   and
                   Justice
                   .
                   The
                   Love
                   of
                   Society
                   is
                   Natural
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Choice
                   of
                   our
                   Company
                   is
                   Matter
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   and
                   Prudence
                   .
                   Noble
                   Examples
                   stir
                   us
                   up
                   to
                   Noble
                   Actions
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   History
                   of
                   Large
                   ,
                   and
                   Publick
                   Souls
                   ,
                   inspires
                   a
                   Man
                   with
                   Generous
                   Thoughts
                   .
                   It
                   makes
                   a
                   Man
                   Long
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   Action
                   ;
                   and
                   doing
                   of
                   something
                   that
                   the
                   World
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   ;
                   as
                   Protecting
                   the
                   Weak
                   ,
                   Delivering
                   the
                   Oppress'd
                   ,
                   Punishing
                   the
                   Insolent
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Conscience
                   of
                   giving
                   a
                   Good
                   Example
                   ;
                   beside
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   Obligation
                   any
                   Man
                   can
                   lay
                   upon
                   the
                   Age
                   he
                   lives
                   in
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   Converses
                   with
                   the
                   Proud
                   shall
                   be
                   puff'd
                   up
                   ;
                   a
                   Lustful
                   Acquaintance
                   makes
                   a
                   Man
                   Lascivious
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   secure
                   a
                   Man
                   from
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   withdraw
                   from
                   the
                   Examples
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   too
                   Much
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   Near
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   Within
                   us
                   .
                   Ill
                   Example
                   ,
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   Ease
                   are
                   ,
                   no
                   doubt
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   great
                   Corrupters
                   of
                   Manners
                   .
                   
                   A
                   Rocky
                   Ground
                   hardens
                   the
                   Horses
                   Hoof
                   ;
                   The
                   Mountanier
                   makes
                   the
                   best
                   Soldier
                   ;
                   The
                   Miner
                   makes
                   the
                   best
                   Pionier
                   ,
                   and
                   Severity
                   of
                   Discipline
                   fortifies
                   the
                   Mind
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   Excesses
                   ,
                   and
                   Extremities
                   of
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Ill
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   have
                   recourse
                   to
                   Great
                   Examples
                   that
                   have
                   contemn'd
                   Both.
                   
                     Those
                     are
                     the
                     best
                     Instructers
                     that
                     Teach
                     in
                     their
                     Lives
                     ,
                     and
                     prove
                     their
                     Words
                     by
                     their
                     Actions
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   AS
                   an
                   Ill
                   Ayr
                   may
                   endanger
                   a
                   Good
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   so
                   may
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Place
                   of
                   Ill
                   Example
                   endanger
                   a
                   Good
                   Man.
                   Nay
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   Places
                   that
                   have
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Privilege
                   to
                   be
                   Licentious
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   Dissolution
                   of
                   Manners
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   Lawful
                   ;
                   for
                   Great
                   Examples
                   give
                   both
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   Excuse
                   to
                   Wickedness
                   .
                   Those
                   Places
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   avoided
                   as
                   Dangerous
                   to
                   our
                   Manners
                   .
                   Hannibal
                   himself
                   was
                   Unmann'd
                   by
                   the
                   Looseness
                   of
                   Campania
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   a
                   Conqueror
                   by
                   his
                   Arms
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   Overcome
                   by
                   his
                   
                   Pleasures
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   as
                   soon
                   live
                   among
                   Butchers
                   ,
                   as
                   among
                   Cooks
                   ;
                   not
                   but
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   be
                   Temperate
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   Drunken
                   Men
                   Staggering
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   every
                   where
                   ;
                   and
                   only
                   the
                   Spectacles
                   of
                   Lust
                   ,
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   Excess
                   before
                   our
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   safe
                   to
                   expose
                   our selves
                   to
                   the
                   Temptation
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Victorious
                   Hannibal
                   himself
                   could
                   not
                   resist
                   it
                   ,
                   What
                   shall
                   become
                   of
                   Us
                   then
                   that
                   are
                   Subdu'd
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   Ground
                   to
                   our
                   Lusts
                   already
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   has
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   an
                   Enemy
                   in
                   his
                   Breast
                   ,
                   has
                   a
                   harder
                   Task
                   upon
                   him
                   than
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   encounter
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   :
                   his
                   hazard
                   is
                   Greater
                   if
                   he
                   loses
                   Ground
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Duty
                   is
                   perpetual
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   has
                   no
                   Place
                   ,
                   or
                   Time
                   for
                   Rest.
                   If
                   I
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   also
                   yield
                   to
                   Grief
                   ,
                   to
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   to
                   Labor
                   ,
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   Anger
                   ,
                   till
                   I
                   am
                   torn
                   to
                   Pieces
                   by
                   my
                   Misfortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lusts.
                   But
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   This
                   ,
                   Philosophy
                   propounds
                   a
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   a
                   Liberty
                   from
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortune
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   does
                   more
                   
                   Mischief
                   to
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   then
                   Mercenary
                   Masters
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   that
                   do
                   not
                   Live
                   as
                   they
                   Teach
                   ;
                   They
                   give
                   a
                   Scandal
                   to
                   Virtue
                   .
                   How
                   can
                   any
                   Man
                   expect
                   that
                   a
                   Ship
                   should
                   Steer
                   a
                   Fortunate
                   Course
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Pilot
                   lies
                   Wallowing
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Vomit
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   an
                   Usual
                   thing
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   Learn
                   to
                   do
                   Ill
                   our Selves
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   Instruct
                   Others
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   that
                   Man
                   must
                   need●…
                   be
                   very
                   Wicked
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   gather'd
                   into
                   himself
                   the
                   Wickedness
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   best
                   Conversation
                   is
                   with
                   the
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Philosophers
                   :
                   That
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   teach
                   us
                   Matter
                   ,
                   not
                   Words
                   ;
                   that
                   Preach
                   to
                   us
                   Things
                   Necessary
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Practice
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   There
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   Peace
                   in
                   Humane
                   Life
                   without
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   all
                   Events
                   ▪
                   There
                   is
                   nothing
                   that
                   either
                   puts
                   better
                   Thoughts
                   into
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   or
                   sooner
                   sets
                   him
                   Right
                   that
                   is
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   good
                   Companion
                   ▪
                   For
                   ,
                   the
                   Example
                   has
                   the
                   Force
                   of
                   a
                   Precept
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   touches
                   the
                   Heart
                   with
                   an
                   Affection
                   to
                   Goodness
                   .
                   And
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   Frequent
                   Hearing
                   ,
                   and
                   Seeing
                   of
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   delights
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   very
                   Encounter
                   of
                   him
                   suggests
                   profitable
                   Contemplations
                   ;
                   such
                   as
                   a
                   Man
                   finds
                   himself
                   mov'd
                   with
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   goes
                   into
                   a
                   Holy
                   Place
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   more
                   Care
                   with
                   Whom
                   I
                   Eate
                   ,
                   and
                   Drink
                   ,
                   than
                   What
                   ;
                   for
                   without
                   a
                   Friend
                   the
                   Table
                   is
                   a
                   Manger
                   .
                   Writing
                   does
                   well
                   ;
                   but
                   personal
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   Conversation
                   does
                   Better
                   ;
                   For
                   Men
                   give
                   great
                   Credit
                   to
                   their
                   Ears
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   stronger
                   Impressions
                   from
                   Example
                   ,
                   than
                   Precept
                   .
                   Cleanthes
                   had
                   never
                   hit
                   Zeno
                   so
                   to
                   the
                   Life
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   In
                   with
                   him
                   at
                   all
                   his
                   Privacies
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   watch'd
                   ,
                   and
                   observ'd
                   him
                   ,
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   he
                   Practic'd
                   as
                   he
                   Taught
                   .
                   Plato
                   got
                   more
                   from
                   Socrates
                   his
                   Manners
                   ,
                   than
                   from
                   his
                   Words
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   School
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   Familiarity
                   of
                   Epicurus
                   ,
                   that
                   made
                   
                     Metrodorus
                     ,
                     Hermachus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Polyaenus
                   so
                   famous
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   NOW
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   Instinct
                   that
                   we
                   Covet
                   Society
                   ,
                   and
                   avoid
                   Solitude
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   yet
                   
                   
                   
                   take
                   This
                   along
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   more
                   Acquaintance
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   Danger
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   One
                   Man
                   of
                   an
                   hundred
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   trusted
                   with
                   Himself
                   .
                   If
                   Company
                   cannot
                   Alter
                   us
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   Interrupt
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   stops
                   upon
                   the
                   Way
                   ,
                   loses
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   a
                   short
                   Life
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   yet
                   make
                   shorter
                   by
                   our
                   Inconstancy
                   .
                   If
                   an
                   Enemy
                   were
                   at
                   our
                   Heels
                   ,
                   What
                   haste
                   should
                   we
                   make
                   ?
                   But
                   Death
                   is
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   we
                   never
                   mind
                   it
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   venturing
                   of
                   Tender
                   ,
                   and
                   Easie
                   Natures
                   among
                   the
                   People
                   ;
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   odds
                   that
                   they
                   'll
                   go
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Major
                   Party
                   .
                   It
                   would
                   perhaps
                   shake
                   the
                   Constancy
                   of
                   
                     Socrates
                     ,
                     Cato
                     ,
                     Laelius
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   us
                   all
                   ;
                   even
                   when
                   our
                   Resolutions
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   Height
                   ,
                   to
                   stand
                   the
                   shock
                   of
                   Vice
                   that
                   presses
                   upon
                   us
                   with
                   a
                   Kind
                   of
                   Publick
                   Authority
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   World
                   of
                   Mischief
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   one
                   
                   Single
                   Example
                   of
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   or
                   Luxury
                   .
                   One
                   Voluptuous
                   Palate
                   makes
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   .
                   A
                   wealthy
                   Neighbor
                   Stirs
                   up
                   Envy
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Fleering
                   Companion
                   moves
                   Ill
                   Nature
                   where-ever
                   he
                   comes
                   .
                   What
                   will
                   become
                   of
                   Those
                   People
                   then
                   ,
                   that
                   expose
                   themselves
                   to
                   a
                   Popular
                   Violence
                   ?
                   Which
                   is
                   ill
                   both
                   wayes
                   ;
                   either
                   if
                   they
                   comply
                   with
                   the
                   Wicked
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   Many
                   ,
                   or
                   quarrel
                   with
                   the
                   Multitude
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   Principl'd
                   alike
                   .
                   The
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   Retire
                   ,
                   and
                   Associate
                   only
                   with
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   We
                   for
                   Them.
                   These
                   Respects
                   are
                   Mutual
                   ,
                   for
                   while
                   we
                   Teach
                   ,
                   we
                   Learn
                   .
                   To
                   deal
                   Freely
                   ;
                   I
                   dare
                   not
                   trust
                   my self
                   in
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   much
                   Company
                   :
                   I
                   never
                   go
                   Abroad
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   come
                   Home
                   again
                   the
                   same
                   Man
                   I
                   went
                   Out
                   .
                   Some
                   thing
                   or
                   other
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   put
                   in
                   Order
                   ,
                   is
                   discompos'd
                   :
                   Some
                   Passion
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   subdu'd
                   ,
                   gets
                   head
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   just
                   with
                   our
                   Minds
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   Indisposition
                   with
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   grown
                   
                   so
                   Tender
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   least
                   breath
                   of
                   Ayr
                   exposes
                   us
                   to
                   a
                   Relapse
                   .
                   And
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Numerous
                   Conversation
                   be
                   Dangerous
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   scarce
                   any
                   single
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   his
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   Example
                   ,
                   or
                   Behavior
                   ,
                   does
                   either
                   Recommend
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   Imprint
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   Kind
                   of
                   Contagion
                   ,
                   Insensibly
                   infect
                   us
                   with
                   one
                   Vice
                   or
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   People
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   is
                   the
                   Peril
                   .
                   Especially
                   let
                   us
                   have
                   a
                   Care
                   of
                   Publick
                   Spectacles
                   ,
                   where
                   VVickedness
                   insinuates
                   it self
                   with
                   Pleasure
                   ;
                   and
                   above
                   all
                   Others
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   avoid
                   Spectacles
                   of
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   Blood
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   nothing
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   perpetually
                   VVhining
                   ,
                   and
                   Complaining
                   ;
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   Kindness
                   there
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   Peace
                   .
                   People
                   that
                   are
                   either
                   Sad
                   ,
                   or
                   Fearful
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   commonly
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   Own
                   Sakes
                   ,
                   set
                   a
                   guard
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   they
                   should
                   make
                   an
                   Ill
                   Use
                   of
                   being
                   Alone
                   :
                   especially
                   the
                   Imprudent
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   still
                   contriving
                   of
                   Mischief
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   Others
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   Themselves
                   ;
                   in
                   Cherishing
                   their
                   
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   or
                   Forming
                   their
                   Designs
                   .
                   So
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   Choice
                   of
                   a
                   Companion
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   now
                   Proceed
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XVIII
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Blessings
                   of
                   Friendship
                   .
                
                 
                   OF
                   all
                   Felicities
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   Charming
                   is
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   Firm
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Gentle
                     Friendship
                  
                   .
                   It
                   sweetens
                   all
                   our
                   Cares
                   ;
                   Dispells
                   our
                   Sorrows
                   ;
                   and
                   Counsels
                   us
                   in
                   all
                   Extremities
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   other
                   Comfort
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   bare
                   Exercise
                   of
                   so
                   Generous
                   a
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   even
                   for
                   that
                   Single
                   Reason
                   ,
                   a
                   Man
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   without
                   it
                   .
                   Beside
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Sovereign
                   Antidote
                   against
                   all
                   Calamities
                   ;
                   even
                   against
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   Death
                   it self
                   .
                
                 
                   BUT
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   yet
                   to
                   number
                   our
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Friends
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Visits
                   that
                   are
                   made
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   confound
                   the
                   Decencies
                   of
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   and
                   Commerce
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Offices
                   of
                   
                     United
                     Affections
                     .
                     Caius
                     Gracchus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Livius
                     Drusus
                  
                   ,
                   
                   were
                   the
                   Men
                   that
                   introduc'd
                   among
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   the
                   Fashion
                   of
                   separating
                   their
                   Visitants
                   :
                   Some
                   were
                   taken
                   into
                   the
                   Closet
                   ;
                   Others
                   were
                   only
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   Anti-Chamber
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   again
                   were
                   fain
                   to
                   wait
                   in
                   the
                   Hall
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Court.
                   So
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   their
                   First
                   ,
                   their
                   Second
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Third-rate
                   Friends
                   ;
                   but
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   True
                   :
                   Only
                   they
                   are
                   call'd
                   so
                   in
                   Course
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   Salute
                   Strangers
                   with
                   some
                   Title
                   or
                   other
                   of
                   Respect
                   at
                   a
                   Venture
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   no
                   depending
                   upon
                   those
                   Men
                   that
                   only
                   take
                   their
                   Complement
                   in
                   their
                   Turn
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   slip
                   through
                   the
                   Dore
                   ,
                   than
                   enter
                   at
                   it
                   :
                   He
                   will
                   find
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Mistake
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   seeks
                   for
                   a
                   Friend
                   in
                   a
                   Palace
                   ,
                   or
                   tries
                   him
                   at
                   a
                   Feast
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   great
                   Difficulty
                   rests
                   in
                   the
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Choice
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   First
                   place
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   Virtuous
                   ;
                   for
                   Vice
                   is
                   Contagious
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   trusting
                   of
                   the
                   Sound
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sick
                   together
                   :
                   And
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   
                   too
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   body
                   knew
                   where
                   to
                   find
                   him
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   least
                   Ill
                   ,
                   is
                   Best
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   highest
                   Degree
                   of
                   Humane
                   Prudence
                   is
                   ,
                   only
                   the
                   most
                   Venial
                   Folly.
                   That
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   where
                   Mens
                   Affections
                   are
                   Cimented
                   by
                   an
                   equal
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   Common
                   Love
                   of
                   Goodness
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   either
                   Hope
                   ,
                   or
                   Fear
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Private
                   Interest
                   that
                   can
                   ever
                   Dissolve
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   carry
                   it
                   with
                   us
                   to
                   our
                   Graves
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   down
                   our
                   Lives
                   for
                   it
                   with
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   
                   Paulina's
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   Mine
                   ,
                   (
                   sayes
                   our
                   Author
                   )
                   were
                   so
                   wrapt
                   up
                   together
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   Consulting
                   Her
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   I
                   provided
                   for
                   my
                   Own
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   prevail
                   upon
                   Her
                   to
                   take
                   less
                   Care
                   for
                   Me
                   ,
                   she
                   prevail'd
                   upon
                   me
                   to
                   take
                   more
                   Care
                   of
                   my Self
                   .
                   Some
                   People
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   Question
                   ,
                   Whether
                   is
                   the
                   greater
                   Delight
                   ,
                   the
                   Enjoying
                   of
                   an
                   Old
                   Friendship
                   :
                   or
                   ,
                   the
                   Acquiring
                   of
                   a
                   New
                   one
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Preparing
                   of
                   a
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   with
                   a
                   Husbandman
                   ,
                   in
                   Sowing
                   ,
                   and
                   Reaping
                   .
                   His
                   Delight
                   is
                   the
                   Hope
                   of
                   his
                   Labor
                   in
                   the
                   
                   One
                   Case
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   My
                   Conversation
                   lies
                   among
                   my
                   Books
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   methinks
                   I
                   have
                   his
                   Company
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   Answer
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   Write
                   ,
                   but
                   Speak
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   Effect
                   ,
                   a
                   Friend
                   is
                   an
                   Eye
                   ,
                   a
                   Heart
                   ,
                   a
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   a
                   Hand
                   ,
                   at
                   all
                   Distances
                   .
                   When
                   Friends
                   see
                   one
                   another
                   personally
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   see
                   one
                   another
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   Divided
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Meditation
                   dignifies
                   the
                   Prospect
                   :
                   But
                   they
                   are
                   effectually
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   measure
                   Absent
                   ,
                   even
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   Present
                   .
                   Consider
                   their
                   Nights
                   apart
                   ;
                   their
                   Private
                   Studies
                   ;
                   their
                   separate
                   Employments
                   ,
                   and
                   Necessary
                   Visits
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   almost
                   as
                   much
                   together
                   Divided
                   ,
                   as
                   Present
                   .
                   True
                   Friends
                   are
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   is
                   a
                   Friend
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   is
                   also
                   a
                   Friend
                   to
                   Mankind
                   .
                   Even
                   in
                   my
                   very
                   Studies
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   Delight
                   I
                   take
                   in
                   what
                   I
                   Learn
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Teaching
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   Others
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Relish
                   ,
                   methinks
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Possessing
                   of
                   
                   any
                   thing
                   without
                   a
                   Partner
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   if
                   Wisdome
                   it self
                   were
                   offer'd
                   me
                   ,
                   upon
                   Condition
                   only
                   of
                   keeping
                   it
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   undoubtedly
                   refuse
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   LUCILIUS
                   tells
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   has
                   Written
                   to
                   me
                   by
                   a
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Friend
                   ,
                   but
                   cautions
                   me
                   withal
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   say
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   Affair
                   in
                   Question
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   himself
                   stands
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Guard.
                   What
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   Affirm
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Deny
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Breath
                   ;
                   in
                   calling
                   any
                   Man
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   dare
                   not
                   trust
                   as
                   our
                   own
                   Soul
                   ?
                   For
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   no
                   Reserves
                   in
                   Friendship
                   :
                   As
                   much
                   Deliberation
                   as
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   League
                   is
                   Struck
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   no
                   Doubtings
                   ,
                   or
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   after
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   Preposterous
                   weakness
                   to
                   Love
                   a
                   Man
                   before
                   we
                   Know
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   Care
                   for
                   him
                   after
                   .
                   It
                   requires
                   Time
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   of
                   a
                   Friendship
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   the
                   Resolution
                   once
                   taken
                   ,
                   Entitles
                   him
                   to
                   my
                   very
                   heart
                   ,
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   my
                   
                   thoughts
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   safe
                   in
                   his
                   Breast
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   my
                   Own
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Scruple
                   ,
                   make
                   him
                   the
                   Confident
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   Secret
                   Cares
                   ,
                   and
                   Counsels
                   .
                   It
                   goes
                   a
                   great
                   way
                   toward
                   the
                   Making
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   Faithful
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   him
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   Think
                   him
                   so
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   does
                   but
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Suspect
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   Deceive
                   him
                   ,
                   gives
                   me
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Right
                   to
                   Cozen
                   him
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   am
                   with
                   my
                   Friend
                   ,
                   methinks
                   I
                   am
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   at
                   Liberty
                   to
                   Speak
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Think
                   it
                   ;
                   And
                   as
                   our
                   Hearts
                   are
                   One
                   ,
                   so
                   must
                   be
                   our
                   Interests
                   ,
                   and
                   Convenience
                   :
                   For
                   Friendship
                   layes
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   Common
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   Good
                   to
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   Ill
                   to
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   speak
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Community
                   as
                   to
                   destroy
                   one
                   anothers
                   Propriety
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mother
                   have
                   two
                   Children
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   a
                   Piece
                   ,
                   but
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   Two.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   BUT
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   have
                   a
                   Care
                   above
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Kindness
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   be
                   rightly
                   founded
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   other
                   Invitation
                   to
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Friendship
                   it self
                   ,
                   that
                   Friendship
                   will
                   be
                   Bought
                   ,
                   and
                   Sold.
                   He
                   derogates
                   from
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   it
                   only
                   dependent
                   upon
                   Good
                   Fortune
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Narrow
                   Consideration
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   please
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   thought
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   because
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     shall
                     have
                     One
                     to
                     help
                     me
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     am
                     Sick
                     ;
                     in
                     Prison
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     Want.
                  
                   A
                   Brave
                   Man
                   should
                   rather
                   take
                   delight
                   in
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   Doing
                   the
                   same
                   Offices
                   for
                   another
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   loves
                   a
                   Man
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   Sake
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   an
                   Error
                   .
                   A
                   Friendship
                   of
                   Interest
                   cannot
                   last
                   any
                   longer
                   than
                   the
                   Interest
                   it self
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Reason
                   that
                   Men
                   in
                   Prosperity
                   are
                   so
                   much
                   follow'd
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   a
                   Man
                   goes
                   down
                   the
                   Wind
                   ,
                   no
                   body
                   comes
                   near
                   him
                   .
                   Temporary
                   Friends
                   will
                   never
                   stand
                   the
                   Test.
                   
                   One
                   Man
                   is
                   Forsaken
                   for
                   Fear
                   ,
                   or
                   Profit
                   ;
                   Another
                   is
                   Betray'd
                   :
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   Negotiation
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   an
                   Eye
                   to
                   Advantages
                   :
                   only
                   through
                   the
                   Corruption
                   of
                   Times
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   formerly
                   a
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   become
                   a
                   Design
                   upon
                   a
                   Booty
                   ;
                   Alter
                   your
                   Testament
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   lose
                   your
                   Friend
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   my
                   End
                   of
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   One
                   dearer
                   to
                   me
                   than
                   my Self
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   saving
                   of
                   whose
                   Life
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   chearfully
                   lay
                   down
                   my
                   Own
                   :
                   taking
                   this
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   only
                   Wise
                   Men
                   can
                   be
                   Friends
                   ;
                   Others
                   are
                   but
                   Companions
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   's
                   a
                   great
                   Difference
                   also
                   betwixt
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Friendship
                   ;
                   The
                   One
                   may
                   sometime
                   do
                   us
                   Hurt
                   ;
                   the
                   Other
                   alwayes
                   does
                   us
                   Good
                   ;
                   for
                   One
                   Friend
                   is
                   Helpful
                   to
                   Another
                   in
                   all
                   Cases
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   Prosperity
                   ,
                   as
                   Affliction
                   .
                   We
                   receive
                   Comfort
                   even
                   at
                   a
                   Distance
                   ,
                   from
                   those
                   we
                   Love
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   Faint
                   :
                   whereas
                   Presence
                   ,
                   and
                   Conversation
                   touches
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Quick
                   ;
                   especially
                   if
                   we
                   find
                   the
                   Man
                   
                   we
                   Love
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   person
                   as
                   we
                   wish
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   Usual
                   with
                   Princes
                   to
                   Reproach
                   the
                   Living
                   ,
                   by
                   Commending
                   the
                   Dead
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   
                   
                   
                   Praise
                   those
                   People
                   for
                   speaking
                   Truth
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   longer
                   any
                   Danger
                   of
                   Hearing
                   it
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   Augustus
                   his
                   Case
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   banish
                   his
                   daughter
                   Iulia
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   Common
                   ,
                   and
                   Prostituted
                   Impudence
                   ;
                   and
                   still
                   ,
                   upon
                   Fresh
                   Informations
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   often
                   heard
                   to
                   say
                   ;
                   If
                   Agrippa
                   ,
                   or
                   Mecaenas
                   
                     had
                     been
                     now
                     alive
                     ,
                     this
                     would
                     never
                     have
                     been
                     .
                  
                   But
                   yet
                   where
                   the
                   Fault
                   lay
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   Question
                   ;
                   for
                   perchance
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   Own
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   rather
                   complain
                   for
                   the
                   Want
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   seek
                   for
                   Others
                   as
                   Good.
                   The
                   Roman
                   Losses
                   by
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Fire
                   ,
                   Augustus
                   could
                   quickly
                   Supply
                   ,
                   and
                   Repair
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   
                     Two
                     Friends
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   lamented
                   his
                   whole
                   Life
                   after
                   .
                   Xerxes
                   (
                   a
                   Vain
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Foolish
                   Prince
                   )
                   when
                   he
                   made
                   War
                   upon
                   Greece
                   ,
                   One
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   
                     'T
                     would
                     never
                     come
                     to
                     a
                     Battel
                     :
                  
                   Another
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     would
                     find
                     only
                     empty
                     Cities
                     ,
                     and
                     Countryes
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     would
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     stand
                     the
                     very
                     Fame
                     of
                     his
                     Coming
                  
                   ;
                   Others
                   sooth'd
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Opinion
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Prodigious
                     Numbers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   all
                   concurr'd
                   to
                   puff
                   him
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   destruction
                   .
                   Only
                   Demaratus
                   advis'd
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   depend
                   too
                   much
                   upon
                   his
                   Numbers
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   would
                   rather
                   find
                   them
                   a
                   Burthen
                   to
                   him
                   than
                   an
                   advantage
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   300
                   Men
                   in
                   the
                   Streights
                   of
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   sufficient
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   Check
                   to
                   his
                   whole
                   Army
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   such
                   an
                   Accident
                   would
                   Undoubtedly
                   turn
                   his
                   vast
                   Numbers
                   to
                   his
                   Confusion
                   .
                   It
                   fell
                   out
                   afterward
                   as
                   he
                   foretold
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   Thanks
                   for
                   his
                   Fidelity
                   .
                   A
                   Miserable
                   Prince
                   ,
                   that
                   among
                   so
                   many
                   Thousand
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   had
                   but
                   One
                   Servant
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   the
                   Truth
                   !
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XIX
                  
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   be
                   happy
                   ,
                   must
                   take
                   an
                   Accompt
                   of
                   his
                   Time.
                   
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   distribution
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   passes
                   away
                   in
                   Evil-doing
                   ;
                   A
                   Greater
                   yet
                   ,
                   in
                   doing
                   just
                   
                     Nothing
                     at
                     all
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   effectually
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   in
                   doing
                   things
                   
                     beside
                     our
                     business
                  
                   .
                   Some
                   hours
                   we
                   bestow
                   upon
                   Ceremony
                   ,
                   and
                   Servile
                   Attendances
                   ;
                   Some
                   upon
                   our
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Remainder
                   runs
                   at
                   Waste
                   .
                   What
                   a
                   deal
                   of
                   Time
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   we
                   spend
                   in
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   Fears
                   ;
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Revenge
                   ;
                   in
                   Balls
                   ,
                   Treats
                   ,
                   making
                   of
                   Interests
                   ;
                   Suing
                   for
                   Offices
                   ,
                   Solliciting
                   of
                   Causes
                   ,
                   and
                   Slavish
                   Flatteries
                   ?
                   The
                   shortness
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Common
                   Complaint
                   both
                   of
                   Fools
                   ,
                   and
                   Philosophers
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   the
                   Time
                   we
                   have
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   sufficient
                   for
                   our
                   duties
                   .
                   But
                   't
                   is
                   with
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   our
                   Estates
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   good
                   Husband
                   makes
                   a
                   Little
                   go
                   a
                   great
                   way
                   ;
                   whereas
                   let
                   the
                   Revenue
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   a
                   Prodigal
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   gone
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   Time
                   allotted
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   well
                   employ'd
                   ,
                   were
                   abundantly
                   enough
                   to
                   answer
                   all
                   the
                   Ends
                   ,
                   and
                   Purposes
                   of
                   Mankind
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   we
                   squander
                   it
                   away
                   in
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   Drink
                   ,
                   Sleep
                   ,
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   Ambition
                   ;
                   fawning
                   Addresses
                   ,
                   Envy
                   ,
                   Rambling
                   Voyages
                   ;
                   Impertinent
                   Studies
                   ,
                   Change
                   of
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   our
                   Portion
                   is
                   spent
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   gave
                   no
                   heed
                   to
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Passage
                   :
                   In
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   rather
                   Made
                   our
                   Life
                   Short
                   ,
                   than
                   found
                   it
                   so
                   .
                   You
                   shall
                   have
                   some
                   People
                   perpetually
                   playing
                   with
                   their
                   Fingers
                   ,
                   Whistling
                   ,
                   Humming
                   ,
                   and
                   Talking
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   and
                   Others
                   consume
                   their
                   dayes
                   in
                   the
                   Composing
                   ,
                   Hearing
                   ,
                   or
                   Reciting
                   of
                   Songs
                   ,
                   and
                   Lampoons
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   precious
                   Mornings
                   do
                   we
                   spend
                   in
                   Consultation
                   with
                   Barbers
                   ,
                   Taylors
                   ,
                   and
                   Tire-Women
                   ,
                   Patching
                   ,
                   and
                   Painting
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Comb
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                   Glass
                   ?
                   A
                   Counsel
                   must
                   be
                   call'd
                   upon
                   every
                   Hair
                   we
                   cut
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Curle
                   amiss
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   Bodies
                   Life
                   is
                   worth
                   .
                   The
                   truth
                   is
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   more
                   sollicitous
                   about
                   our
                   Dress
                   ,
                   than
                   our
                   Manners
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   our
                   Perriwigs
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   rate
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   but
                   discount
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Life
                   of
                   a
                   Hundred
                   years
                   ,
                   that
                   Time
                   which
                   has
                   been
                   spent
                   upon
                   Popular
                   Negotiations
                   ,
                   frivolous
                   Amours
                   ,
                   Domestick
                   Brawls
                   ,
                   Sauntrings
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ;
                   Diseases
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   brought
                   upon
                   our selves
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   large
                   extent
                   of
                   Life
                   will
                   not
                   amount
                   perhaps
                   to
                   the
                   Minority
                   of
                   another
                   Man.
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   
                     Long
                     Being
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   perchance
                   a
                   
                     Short
                     Life
                  
                   .
                   And
                   what
                   's
                   the
                   Reason
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   ?
                   we
                   Live
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   never
                   Dye
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   thought
                   of
                   Humane
                   Frailty
                   ;
                   when
                   yet
                   the
                   very
                   Moment
                   we
                   bestow
                   upon
                   this
                   Man
                   ,
                   or
                   Thing
                   ,
                   may
                   peradventure
                   be
                   our
                   last
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   greatest
                   Loss
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   is
                   Delay
                   ,
                   and
                   Expectation
                   ,
                   which
                   depends
                   upon
                   the
                   Future
                   .
                   We
                   let
                   go
                   the
                   Present
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   our
                   own
                   Power
                   ,
                   we
                   look
                   Forward
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   depends
                   upon
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   quit
                   a
                   Certainty
                   for
                   an
                   Uncertainty
                   .
                   We
                   should
                   do
                   by
                   Time
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   by
                   a
                   Torrent
                   ,
                   make
                   Use
                   of
                   it
                   while
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   last
                   alwayes
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Calamities
                   of
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   Divided
                   into
                   f
                   f
                   f
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Miseries
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Errors
                     of
                     Life
                  
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   great
                   Work
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   to
                   Master
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Rectifie
                   the
                   Other
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   as
                   neither
                   to
                   make
                   Life
                   Irksome
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   nor
                   Death
                   Terrible
                   .
                   It
                   should
                   be
                   our
                   Care
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   are
                   Old
                   ,
                   to
                   Live
                   Well
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   ,
                   to
                   Die
                   well
                   ;
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   expect
                   our
                   End
                   without
                   Sadness
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Duty
                   of
                   Life
                   to
                   prepare
                   our selves
                   for
                   Death
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   an
                   hour
                   we
                   Live
                   ,
                   that
                   does
                   not
                   Mind
                   us
                   of
                   our
                   Mortality
                   :
                   Time
                   Runs
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   have
                   their
                   Fate
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   lies
                   in
                   the
                   Dark
                   :
                   The
                   Period
                   is
                   Certain
                   to
                   Nature
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   
                   What
                   am
                   I
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   so
                   to
                   me
                   ?
                   We
                   propound
                   Travels
                   ,
                   Armes
                   ,
                   Adventures
                   ,
                   without
                   ever
                   considering
                   that
                   Death
                   lies
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ;
                   Our
                   Term
                   is
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   of
                   us
                   Know
                   how
                   Near
                   it
                   is
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   Agreed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Decree
                   is
                   Unchangable
                   .
                   Why
                   should
                   we
                   wonder
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   That
                   befall
                   us
                   to
                   Day
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   happen'd
                   to
                   us
                   any
                   Minute
                   since
                   we
                   were
                   Born
                   ?
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   Live
                   as
                   if
                   every
                   Moment
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   our
                   Last
                   ;
                   and
                   set
                   our
                   Accompts
                   Right
                   ,
                   every
                   day
                   that
                   passes
                   over
                   our
                   Heads
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   Ready
                   for
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   Fear
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   what
                   will
                   become
                   of
                   us
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   gone
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Consideration
                   strikes
                   us
                   with
                   an
                   Inexplicable
                   Terror
                   .
                   The
                   way
                   to
                   avoid
                   this
                   Distraction
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   contract
                   our
                   Business
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Thoughts
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Mind
                   is
                   once
                   setled
                   ;
                   a
                   Day
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Age
                   is
                   all
                   One
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Series
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   our
                   Trouble
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   then
                   our
                   delight
                   :
                   For
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   Steadily
                   resolv'd
                   against
                   all
                   Uncertainties
                   ,
                   
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   disturb'd
                   with
                   the
                   Variety
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   make
                   haste
                   therefore
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   since
                   every
                   day
                   to
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   is
                   a
                   New
                   Life
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   he
                   has
                   done
                   his
                   business
                   the
                   Day
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   prepar'd
                   himself
                   for
                   the
                   next
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   his
                   Last
                   ,
                   he
                   knows
                   yet
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   .
                   No
                   Man
                   enjoyes
                   the
                   true
                   Taste
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   willing
                   ,
                   and
                   Ready
                   to
                   Quit
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Wit
                   of
                   Man
                   is
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   Express
                   the
                   g
                   g
                   g
                   Blindness
                   of
                   Humane
                   Folly
                   ,
                   in
                   taking
                   so
                   much
                   more
                   Care
                   of
                   our
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   our
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Money
                   ,
                   than
                   we
                   do
                   of
                   our
                   Lives
                   ;
                   Every
                   Body
                   breaks
                   in
                   upon
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   Gratis
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   betake
                   our selves
                   to
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   Sword
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   Man
                   invades
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   no
                   Dividing
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   Patrimony
                   ,
                   but
                   People
                   share
                   our
                   Time
                   with
                   us
                   at
                   pleasure
                   :
                   So
                   Profuse
                   are
                   we
                   of
                   that
                   only
                   thing
                   ,
                   whereof
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   Honestly
                   Covetous
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   Common
                   Practice
                   to
                   ask
                   
                   an
                   Hour
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   a
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   easily
                   granted
                   ;
                   both
                   Parties
                   only
                   considering
                   the
                   Occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Thing
                   it self
                   .
                   They
                   never
                   put
                   Time
                   to
                   Accompt
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   Valuable
                   of
                   all
                   pretious
                   things
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   see
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   reckon
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   Nothing
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   these
                   Easie
                   Men
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   Dye
                   ,
                   would
                   give
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   for
                   those
                   hours
                   again
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   so
                   Inconsiderately
                   cast
                   away
                   before
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   recovering
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   they
                   could
                   number
                   their
                   Dayes
                   that
                   are
                   yet
                   to
                   Come
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   can
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   already
                   past
                   ,
                   How
                   would
                   those
                   very
                   People
                   tremble
                   at
                   the
                   Apprehension
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   Hundred
                   year
                   hence
                   ,
                   that
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   know
                   not
                   but
                   it
                   may
                   take
                   them
                   away
                   the
                   next
                   Immediate
                   Minute
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   an
                   usual
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     would
                     give
                     my
                     Life
                     for
                     such
                     or
                     such
                     a
                     Friend
                     ,
                  
                   when
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   we
                   Do
                   give
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   thinking
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   when
                   
                   That
                   Friend
                   is
                   never
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   our selves
                   the
                   worse
                   .
                   Our
                   Time
                   is
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   Day
                   and
                   Night
                   we
                   Travel
                   On
                   ;
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Baiting
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   either
                   Prince
                   ,
                   or
                   People
                   to
                   prolong
                   it
                   .
                   Such
                   is
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   those
                   Decrepit
                   Dotards
                   that
                   have
                   lost
                   the
                   Use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   yet
                   beg
                   the
                   Continuance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   themselves
                   Younger
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   cozen
                   even
                   Fate
                   it self
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   fall
                   Sick
                   ,
                   what
                   promises
                   of
                   Amendment
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   scape
                   that
                   Bout
                   ?
                   What
                   Exclamations
                   against
                   the
                   Folly
                   of
                   their
                   Mis-pent
                   Time
                   !
                   And
                   yet
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   Recover
                   ,
                   they
                   Relapse
                   .
                   No
                   Man
                   takes
                   Care
                   to
                   Live
                   Well
                   ,
                   but
                   Long
                   ,
                   when
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   every
                   Bodies
                   Power
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   Former
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   no
                   Man
                   's
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   Latter
                   .
                   We
                   consume
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   in
                   providing
                   the
                   very
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   govern
                   our selves
                   still
                   with
                   a
                   Regard
                   to
                   the
                   Future
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   Properly
                   Live
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   are
                   about
                   to
                   Live.
                   How
                   great
                   a
                   shame
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   laying
                   new
                   
                   Foundations
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   at
                   our
                   last
                   Gasp
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   an
                   Old
                   Man
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   can
                   only
                   prove
                   his
                   Age
                   by
                   his
                   Beard
                   )
                   with
                   one
                   Foot
                   in
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   School
                   again
                   .
                   While
                   we
                   are
                   Young
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   Learn
                   :
                   Our
                   Minds
                   are
                   Tractable
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Bodies
                   fit
                   for
                   Labor
                   ,
                   and
                   Study
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   Age
                   comes
                   On
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   seiz'd
                   with
                   Languor
                   ,
                   and
                   Sloth
                   ,
                   afflicted
                   with
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   we
                   leave
                   the
                   World
                   as
                   Ignorant
                   as
                   we
                   came
                   into
                   it
                   ;
                   Only
                   we
                   Dy
                   worse
                   than
                   we
                   were
                   Born
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   Natures
                   Fault
                   ,
                   but
                   Ours
                   ;
                   for
                   our
                   Fears
                   ,
                   Suspicions
                   ,
                   Perfidy
                   ,
                   &c.
                   are
                   from
                   our Selves
                   .
                   I
                   wish
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   thought
                   of
                   my
                   End
                   sooner
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   make
                   the
                   more
                   Haste
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   Spurr
                   on
                   ,
                   like
                   those
                   that
                   set
                   out
                   Late
                   upon
                   a
                   Journey
                   ;
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   better
                   to
                   Learn
                   Late
                   ,
                   than
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   instruct
                   me
                   ,
                   how
                   I
                   may
                   leave
                   the
                   Stage
                   with
                   Honor.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Division
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   time
                   
                     Present
                     ,
                     Past
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     to
                     Come
                  
                   .
                   What
                   we
                   Do
                   ,
                   is
                   Short
                   ;
                   what
                   
                   
                   
                   we
                   
                     Shall
                     do
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   Doubtful
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   what
                   we
                   
                     Have
                     done
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   Certain
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Fortune
                   .
                   The
                   Passage
                   of
                   Time
                   is
                   wonderfully
                   quick
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Man
                   must
                   look
                   Backward
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   Retro-spect
                   ,
                   he
                   has
                   all
                   past
                   Ages
                   at
                   a
                   View
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Present
                   gives
                   us
                   the
                   slip
                   Unperceiv'd
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Moment
                   that
                   we
                   Live
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   we
                   are
                   Dividing
                   it
                   into
                   
                     Childhood
                     ,
                     Youth
                     ,
                     Mans
                     Estate
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Old
                     Age
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   Degrees
                   we
                   bring
                   into
                   that
                   narrow
                   Compass
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   watch
                   ,
                   we
                   lose
                   our
                   Opportunities
                   ;
                   if
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   make
                   Haste
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   left
                   behind
                   ;
                   Our
                   Best
                   hours
                   scape
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   Worst
                   are
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   The
                   Purest
                   part
                   of
                   our
                   Life
                   runs
                   First
                   ,
                   and
                   leaves
                   only
                   the
                   Dregs
                   at
                   the
                   Bottom
                   :
                   And
                   
                     That
                     Time
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     good
                     for
                     nothing
                     else
                     ,
                     we
                     dedicate
                     to
                     Virtue
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   only
                   propound
                   to
                   Begin
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   at
                   an
                   Age
                   
                   that
                   very
                   few
                   People
                   arrive
                   at
                   .
                   What
                   greater
                   Folly
                   can
                   there
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   than
                   this
                   Loss
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   the
                   Future
                   being
                   so
                   Uncertain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dammages
                   so
                   Irreparable
                   ?
                   If
                   Death
                   be
                   Necessary
                   ,
                   why
                   should
                   any
                   Man
                   Fear
                   it
                   ?
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   Time
                   of
                   it
                   be
                   Uncertain
                   ,
                   Why
                   should
                   we
                   not
                   alwayes
                   Expect
                   it
                   ?
                   We
                   should
                   therefore
                   First
                   Prepare
                   our selves
                   by
                   a
                   Virtuous
                   Life
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Dread
                   of
                   an
                   Inevitable
                   Death
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   put
                   off
                   being
                   Good
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   a
                   Business
                   is
                   Over
                   ;
                   for
                   One
                   business
                   draws
                   on
                   Another
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   Sow
                   it
                   ;
                   one
                   Grain
                   produces
                   more
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   Philosophize
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   nothing
                   else
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   attend
                   Wisdome
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   neglect
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   having
                   Time
                   to
                   spare
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Age
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   would
                   be
                   yet
                   too
                   narrow
                   for
                   the
                   work
                   we
                   have
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   enough
                   not
                   to
                   Omit
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Intermit
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   THERE
                   is
                   nothing
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   i
                   i
                   i
                   properly
                   call
                   our
                   Own
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   Time
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   every
                   Body
                   fools
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   't
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   Man
                   borrows
                   a
                   Paltry
                   Sum
                   of
                   Money
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   Bonds
                   ,
                   and
                   Securities
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Common
                   Civility
                   is
                   presently
                   charg'd
                   upon
                   Accompt
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   has
                   my
                   Time
                   ,
                   thinks
                   he
                   owes
                   me
                   nothing
                   for
                   't
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   Debt
                   ,
                   that
                   Gratitude
                   it self
                   can
                   never
                   repay
                   .
                   I
                   cannot
                   call
                   any
                   Man
                   Poor
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   Enough
                   yet
                   left
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   never
                   so
                   Little
                   :
                   'T
                   is
                   good
                   Advice
                   yet
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   the
                   World
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   play
                   the
                   Good
                   Husbands
                   betimes
                   ,
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   too
                   late
                   to
                   spare
                   at
                   the
                   Bottom
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   is
                   drawn
                   out
                   to
                   the
                   Lees.
                   He
                   that
                   takes
                   away
                   a
                   Day
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   takes
                   away
                   what
                   he
                   can
                   never
                   restore
                   me
                   .
                   But
                   our
                   Time
                   is
                   either
                   
                     Forc'd
                     away
                  
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   Stoln
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   Lost
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   is
                   the
                   Foulest
                   Miscarriage
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   in
                   Life
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Journey
                   ;
                   a
                   Book
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Companion
                   ,
                   brings
                   us
                   to
                   our
                   Lodging
                   
                   before
                   we
                   thought
                   we
                   were
                   half-way
                   .
                   Upon
                   the
                   whole
                   Matter
                   ,
                   we
                   consume
                   our selves
                   one
                   upon
                   another
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   regard
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   our
                   own
                   Particular
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   speak
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   Live
                   in
                   Notorious
                   Scandal
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   they
                   themselves
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   World
                   pronounces
                   happy
                   ,
                   are
                   smother'd
                   in
                   their
                   Felicities
                   ;
                   Servants
                   to
                   their
                   Professions
                   ,
                   and
                   Clients
                   ,
                   and
                   drown'd
                   in
                   their
                   Lusts.
                   We
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   Complain
                   of
                   the
                   Haughtiness
                   of
                   
                     Great
                     Men
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   hardly
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   so
                   proud
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   at
                   some
                   time
                   or
                   other
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   yet
                   have
                   Access
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   a
                   good
                   Word
                   ,
                   or
                   Look
                   into
                   the
                   Bargain
                   .
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   not
                   rather
                   Complain
                   of
                   Our selves
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   our Selves
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   Deaf
                   ,
                   and
                   Inaccessible
                   .
                
                 
                   COMPANY
                   ,
                   and
                   Business
                   ,
                   are
                   great
                   k
                   k
                   k
                   Devourers
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   Vices
                   destroy
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   our
                   Fortunes
                   .
                   The
                   Present
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Moment
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetually
                   in
                   Flux
                   ;
                   the
                   Time
                   past
                   we
                   
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   when
                   we
                   please
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   will
                   abide
                   the
                   Examination
                   and
                   Inspection
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   the
                   Busie
                   Man
                   has
                   not
                   Leisure
                   to
                   look
                   Back
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   he
                   has
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   an
                   Unpleasant
                   thing
                   to
                   reflect
                   upon
                   a
                   Life
                   to
                   be
                   repented
                   of
                   :
                   Whereas
                   the
                   Conscience
                   of
                   a
                   Good
                   Life
                   puts
                   a
                   Man
                   into
                   a
                   secure
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetual
                   Possession
                   of
                   a
                   Felicity
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   disturb'd
                   ,
                   or
                   taken
                   away
                   :
                   But
                   he
                   that
                   has
                   led
                   a
                   wicked
                   Life
                   ,
                   is
                   afraid
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Memory
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Review
                   of
                   himself
                   he
                   finds
                   only
                   appetite
                   ,
                   Avarice
                   ,
                   or
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   Virtue
                   .
                   But
                   still
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   at
                   Leisure
                   many
                   times
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   must
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   Fate
                   comes
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   will
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   be
                   at
                   Leisure
                   to
                   Dye
                   .
                   Alass
                   !
                   What
                   is
                   Time
                   to
                   Eternity
                   ?
                   the
                   Age
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Age
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ?
                   And
                   how
                   much
                   of
                   this
                   Little
                   do
                   we
                   spend
                   in
                   Fears
                   ,
                   Anxieties
                   ,
                   Tears
                   ,
                   Childhood
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   we
                   sleep
                   away
                   the
                   one
                   half
                   .
                   How
                   great
                   a
                   Part
                   of
                   it
                   runs
                   away
                   in
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   Excess
                   ;
                   the
                   Ranging
                   of
                   our
                   Guests
                   ,
                   our
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Dishes
                   ?
                   As
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   Eate
                   ,
                   and
                   Drink
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   for
                   Satiety
                   ,
                   but
                   Ambition
                   .
                   The
                   Nights
                   may
                   well
                   seem
                   short
                   that
                   are
                   so
                   dear
                   bought
                   ,
                   and
                   bestow'd
                   upon
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   Women
                   :
                   The
                   day
                   is
                   lost
                   in
                   Expectation
                   of
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Night
                   in
                   the
                   Apprehension
                   of
                   the
                   Morning
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   Terror
                   in
                   our
                   very
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   and
                   This
                   vexatious
                   Thought
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   height
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     They
                     will
                     not
                     last
                     alwayes
                  
                   :
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Canker
                   in
                   the
                   delights
                   ,
                   even
                   of
                   the
                   Greatest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   Fortunate
                   of
                   Men.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XX.
                  
                   Happy
                   is
                   the
                   Man
                   that
                   may
                   chuse
                   his
                   own
                   Business
                   .
                
                 
                   OH
                   !
                   the
                   Blessings
                   of
                   Privacy
                   ,
                   and
                   Leisure
                   !
                   the
                   Wish
                   of
                   the
                   Powerful
                   ,
                   and
                   Eminent
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Privilege
                   only
                   of
                   Inferiors
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   They
                   alone
                   that
                   live
                   to
                   themselves
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Thought
                   ,
                   and
                   Hope
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Consolation
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Tumults
                   ,
                   and
                   Hazards
                   ,
                   that
                   attend
                   Greatness
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   Augustus
                   his
                   Prayer
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   live
                   to
                   Retire
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   himself
                   from
                   Publick
                   Business
                   :
                   His
                   Discourses
                   were
                   still
                   pointing
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   highest
                   Felicity
                   which
                   this
                   Mighty
                   Prince
                   had
                   in
                   Prospect
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   devesting
                   himself
                   of
                   that
                   Illustrious
                   State
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   how
                   Glorious
                   soever
                   in
                   shew
                   ,
                   had
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Bottom
                   of
                   it
                   only
                   Anxiety
                   ,
                   and
                   Care.
                   But
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   One
                   thing
                   to
                   Retire
                   for
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   thing
                   for
                   Virtue
                   :
                   which
                   must
                   
                   be
                   Active
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   that
                   Retreat
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   Proof
                   of
                   what
                   it
                   has
                   learn'd
                   :
                   for
                   a
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   does
                   in
                   Privacy
                   consult
                   the
                   well-being
                   of
                   Posterity
                   .
                   Zeno
                   ,
                   and
                   Chrysippus
                   did
                   greater
                   things
                   in
                   their
                   Studies
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   led
                   Armies
                   ,
                   born
                   Offices
                   ,
                   or
                   given
                   Laws
                   :
                   which
                   in
                   truth
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   one
                   City
                   alone
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   all
                   Mankind
                   :
                   their
                   Quiet
                   contributed
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   Common
                   Benefit
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   Labour
                   of
                   other
                   People
                   .
                   That
                   Retreat
                   is
                   not
                   worth
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   which
                   does
                   not
                   afford
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   Greater
                   ,
                   and
                   Nobler
                   Work
                   than
                   Business
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   no
                   slavish
                   Attendance
                   upon
                   great
                   Officers
                   ;
                   no
                   Canvassing
                   for
                   Places
                   ,
                   no
                   making
                   of
                   Parties
                   :
                   no
                   Disappointments
                   in
                   my
                   Pretension
                   to
                   This
                   Charge
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   Regiment
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   such
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   a
                   Title
                   :
                   no
                   Envy
                   of
                   any
                   Mans
                   Favour
                   ,
                   or
                   Fortune
                   :
                   but
                   a
                   Calm
                   Enjoyment
                   of
                   the
                   General
                   Bounties
                   of
                   Providence
                   ,
                   in
                   Company
                   with
                   a
                   Good
                   Conscience
                   .
                   A
                   Wise
                   Man
                   is
                   never
                   so
                   Busie
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Solitary
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Works
                   of
                   Nature
                   .
                   
                   He
                   withdraws
                   himself
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   Future
                   Ages
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   Counsels
                   which
                   he
                   finds
                   salutary
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   commits
                   to
                   Writing
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Good
                   of
                   After-times
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   the
                   Receipts
                   of
                   Sovereign
                   Antidotes
                   ,
                   or
                   Balsams
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   well
                   employ'd
                   in
                   his
                   Study
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   may
                   seem
                   to
                   do
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   does
                   the
                   greatest
                   things
                   yet
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   in
                   Affairs
                   both
                   Humane
                   and
                   Divine
                   .
                   To
                   supply
                   a
                   Friend
                   with
                   a
                   Sum
                   of
                   Money
                   ,
                   or
                   give
                   my
                   Voyce
                   for
                   an
                   Office
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   only
                   Private
                   ,
                   and
                   Particular
                   Obligations
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   layes
                   down
                   Precepts
                   for
                   the
                   governing
                   of
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   moderating
                   of
                   our
                   Passions
                   ,
                   obliges
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   Present
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   all
                   succeeding
                   Generations
                   .
                
                 
                   HE
                   that
                   would
                   be
                   at
                   quiet
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   repair
                   to
                   his
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   a
                   Study
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   Credit
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Men.
                   The
                   Eloquence
                   of
                   the
                   Bar
                   ,
                   or
                   whatsoever
                   else
                   addresses
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   is
                   never
                   without
                   
                   Enemies
                   :
                   but
                   Philosophy
                   minds
                   its
                   own
                   Business
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   the
                   worst
                   have
                   an
                   Esteem
                   for
                   't
                   .
                   There
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   Conspiracy
                   against
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   the
                   World
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   so
                   wicked
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   very
                   Name
                   of
                   a
                   Philosopher
                   shall
                   still
                   continue
                   Venerable
                   ,
                   and
                   Sacred
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   Philosophy
                   it self
                   must
                   be
                   handled
                   Modestly
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Caution
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   shall
                   we
                   say
                   of
                   Cato
                   then
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   medling
                   in
                   the
                   Broyl
                   of
                   a
                   Civil
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   interposing
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   Quarrel
                   betwixt
                   two
                   enrag'd
                   Princes
                   ?
                   He
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   Rome
                   was
                   split
                   into
                   
                     Two
                     Factions
                  
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   Pompey
                   and
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   declar'd
                   himself
                   against
                   Both.
                   I
                   speak
                   this
                   of
                   
                   Cato's
                   last
                   Part
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   his
                   Former
                   time
                   the
                   Common
                   Wealth
                   was
                   made
                   unfit
                   for
                   a
                   Wise
                   Mans
                   Administration
                   .
                   All
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   then
                   ,
                   was
                   but
                   Bawling
                   ,
                   and
                   Beating
                   of
                   the
                   Ayre
                   ;
                   One
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   Lugg'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Tumbled
                   by
                   the
                   Rabble
                   ,
                   Spit
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   Drag'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Forum
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   again
                   hurry'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Senate-house
                   to
                   Prison
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   things
                   which
                   we
                   propound
                   Originally
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   others
                   that
                   fall
                   in
                   as
                   Accessory
                   to
                   another
                   Proposition
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   Retire
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   matter
                   whether
                   he
                   does
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   was
                   wanting
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   or
                   because
                   He
                   was
                   wanting
                   to
                   It.
                   But
                   ,
                   to
                   what
                   Republick
                   shall
                   ▪
                   a
                   Man
                   betake
                   himself
                   ?
                   Not
                   to
                   
                     Athens
                     ▪
                  
                   where
                   Socrates
                   was
                   condemn'd
                   ,
                   and
                   whence
                   Aristotle
                   fled
                   for
                   fear
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   beeen
                   condemn'd
                   too
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   Virtue
                   was
                   oppress'd
                   by
                   Envy
                   .
                   Not
                   to
                   Carthage
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   but
                   Tyranny
                   ,
                   Injustice
                   ,
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   Ingratitude
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   scarce
                   any
                   Government
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   either
                   endure
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   ,
                   or
                   which
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   will
                   endure
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   Privacy
                   is
                   made
                   Necessary
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   only
                   thing
                   which
                   is
                   Better
                   ,
                   is
                   no
                   where
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   .
                   A
                   Man
                   may
                   commend
                   Navigation
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   Caution
                   us
                   against
                   those
                   Seas
                   that
                   are
                   Troublesome
                   ,
                   and
                   Dangerous
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   he
                   does
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   command
                   me
                   not
                   to
                   weigh
                   Anchor
                   ,
                   that
                   commends
                   Sayling
                   only
                   upon
                   these
                   Termes
                   .
                   He
                   
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   slave
                   to
                   Business
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   wretched
                   of
                   Slaves
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     BUT
                     how
                     shall
                     I
                     get
                     my self
                     at
                     Liberty
                     ?
                  
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   We
                   can
                   run
                   any
                   hazards
                   for
                   Money
                   ;
                   take
                   any
                   Pains
                   for
                   Honor
                   ;
                   And
                   why
                   do
                   we
                   not
                   venture
                   something
                   also
                   for
                   Leisure
                   ,
                   and
                   Freedome
                   ?
                   without
                   which
                   we
                   must
                   expect
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   dye
                   in
                   a
                   Tumult
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   we
                   live
                   in
                   Publick
                   ,
                   Business
                   breaks
                   in
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   Billow
                   drives
                   on
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   avoiding
                   it
                   with
                   either
                   Modesty
                   ,
                   or
                   Quiet
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Whirlpool
                   ,
                   that
                   sucks
                   a
                   Man
                   In
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   can
                   never
                   disengage
                   himself
                   .
                   A
                   Man
                   of
                   Business
                   cannot
                   in
                   truth
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   Thousand
                   understands
                   how
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   how
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   Dye
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Lesson
                   of
                   every
                   moment
                   of
                   our
                   Lives
                   :
                   All
                   other
                   Arts
                   have
                   their
                   Masters
                   .
                   As
                   a
                   Busie
                   Life
                   is
                   alwayes
                   a
                   Miserable
                   Life
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   it
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   all
                   Miseries
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   perpetually
                   employ'd
                   upon
                   
                     Other
                     peoples
                     Business
                  
                   :
                   For
                   to
                   Sleep
                   ,
                   to
                   Eate
                   
                   to
                   Drink
                   at
                   their
                   hours
                   ,
                   to
                   walk
                   their
                   Pace
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Hate
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Vilest
                   of
                   Servitudes
                   .
                   Now
                   though
                   Business
                   must
                   be
                   quitted
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   Unseasonably
                   ;
                   the
                   longer
                   we
                   defer
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   we
                   endanger
                   our
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   we
                   must
                   no
                   more
                   Fly
                   before
                   the
                   Time
                   ,
                   than
                   Linger
                   when
                   the
                   Time
                   comes
                   :
                   Or
                   however
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   love
                   Business
                   for
                   Business
                   sake
                   ;
                   nor
                   indeed
                   do
                   we
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   Profit
                   that
                   goes
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   we
                   Love
                   the
                   Reward
                   of
                   Misery
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   Hate
                   the
                   Misery
                   it self
                   .
                   Many
                   People
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   seek
                   Business
                   without
                   Chusing
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   e'en
                   weary
                   of
                   their
                   Lives
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Entertainment
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Thoughts
                   :
                   The
                   Hours
                   are
                   Long
                   ,
                   and
                   Hateful
                   to
                   them
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   Alone
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   seem
                   as
                   short
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   in
                   their
                   Debauches
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   are
                   no
                   longer
                   Candidates
                   they
                   are
                   Suffragants
                   :
                   When
                   they
                   give
                   over
                   Other
                   peoples
                   Business
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   their
                   Own
                   ;
                   and
                   pretend
                   Business
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   make
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   value
                   themselves
                   upon
                   
                   being
                   thought
                   Men
                   of
                   Employment
                   .
                   Liberty
                   is
                   the
                   thing
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   perpetually
                   a
                   wishing
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   come
                   to
                   Obtain
                   :
                   A
                   thing
                   neither
                   to
                   be
                   Bought
                   ,
                   nor
                   Sold
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   Man
                   must
                   Ask
                   it
                   of
                   Himself
                   ,
                   and
                   Give
                   it
                   to
                   himself
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   has
                   given
                   proof
                   of
                   his
                   Virtue
                   in
                   Publick
                   ,
                   should
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   make
                   tryal
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   Private
                   also
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   that
                   Solitude
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Country
                   Life
                   teaches
                   Innocence
                   ,
                   or
                   Frugality
                   ;
                   but
                   Vice
                   falls
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   without
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   and
                   Spectators
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   thing
                   it
                   designs
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   .
                   Did
                   ever
                   any
                   Man
                   put
                   on
                   Rich
                   Cloths
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   ?
                   Or
                   spread
                   the
                   Pomp
                   of
                   his
                   Luxury
                   where
                   no
                   body
                   was
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ?
                   If
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   for
                   Admirers
                   ,
                   and
                   Spectators
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   Temptations
                   to
                   Excess
                   ;
                   the
                   very
                   Keeping
                   of
                   us
                   from
                   Exposing
                   them
                   ,
                   Cures
                   us
                   of
                   Desiring
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   Intemperance
                   are
                   fed
                   with
                   Ostentation
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   HE
                   that
                   has
                   liv'd
                   at
                   Sea
                   in
                   a
                   Storm
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   Retire
                   ,
                   and
                   Dye
                   in
                   the
                   Haven
                   :
                   But
                   let
                   his
                   Retreat
                   
                   
                   
                   be
                   without
                   Ostentation
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   he
                   may
                   enjoy
                   himself
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Want
                   ,
                   the
                   Fear
                   ,
                   the
                   Hatred
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Desire
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   :
                   Not
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Malevolent
                   Detestation
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   Satisfaction
                   ,
                   and
                   Repose
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   shuns
                   both
                   Business
                   ,
                   and
                   Men
                   ,
                   either
                   out
                   of
                   Envy
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Discontent
                   ,
                   his
                   Retreat
                   is
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   a
                   Mole
                   :
                   Nor
                   does
                   he
                   Live
                   to
                   Himself
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   does
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   his
                   Bed
                   ,
                   his
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Lusts.
                   Many
                   People
                   seem
                   to
                   Retire
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   weariness
                   of
                   Publick
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Trouble
                   of
                   Disappointments
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   Ambition
                   finds
                   them
                   out
                   even
                   in
                   that
                   Recess
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   ,
                   Fear
                   ,
                   and
                   Wearyness
                   had
                   cast
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   does
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   Pride
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Distempers
                   of
                   a
                   Publick
                   Life
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   that
                   Lye
                   Close
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   Live
                   Securely
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   Transgress
                   
                   more
                   Privately
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   their
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   not
                   their
                   State
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   them
                   keep
                   a
                   Porter
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   live
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   Rate
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   before
                   they
                   be
                   aware
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   detected
                   .
                   Crates
                   saw
                   a
                   young
                   Man
                   walking
                   by
                   himself
                   ;
                   
                     Have
                     a
                     Care
                  
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Lewd
                     Company
                  
                   .
                   Some
                   Men
                   are
                   Busie
                   in
                   Idleness
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   Peace
                   more
                   Laborious
                   ,
                   and
                   Troublesome
                   than
                   War
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   Wicked
                   too
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   bestow
                   it
                   upon
                   such
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Vices
                   ,
                   which
                   even
                   the
                   Licence
                   of
                   a
                   Military
                   Life
                   would
                   not
                   endure
                   .
                   We
                   cannot
                   call
                   these
                   People
                   Men
                   of
                   Leisure
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   wholly
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   their
                   Pleasures
                   .
                   A
                   Troublesome
                   Life
                   is
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   preferr'd
                   before
                   a
                   slothful
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Strange
                   thing
                   methinks
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   Man
                   should
                   fear
                   Death
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   bury'd
                   himself
                   alive
                   ;
                   as
                   Privacy
                   ,
                   without
                   Letters
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   Burying
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   Quick.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   THERE
                   are
                   some
                   that
                   make
                   a
                   Boast
                   of
                   their
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   Retreat
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Lazy
                   Ambition
                   :
                   they
                   Retire
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   People
                   talk
                   of
                   Them
                   ,
                   whereas
                   I
                   would
                   rather
                   withdraw
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   my Self
                   .
                   And
                   what
                   shall
                   that
                   be
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   speak
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   ?
                   I
                   will
                   speak
                   Ill
                   of
                   my Self
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   Examine
                   ,
                   Accuse
                   ,
                   and
                   Punish
                   my
                   Infirmities
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   design
                   to
                   be
                   cry'd
                   up
                   for
                   a
                   Great
                   Man
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   renounc'd
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Contempt
                   of
                   the
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   Madness
                   of
                   Humane
                   Life
                   ;
                   I
                   blame
                   no
                   body
                   but
                   my Self
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   address
                   only
                   to
                   my self
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   comes
                   to
                   me
                   for
                   help
                   ,
                   is
                   Mistaken
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   a
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Patient
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   well
                   enough
                   content
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   said
                   ,
                   when
                   any
                   Man
                   leaves
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     took
                     him
                     for
                     a
                     Happy
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Learned
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     truely
                     I
                     find
                     no
                     such
                     matter
                     .
                  
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   have
                   my
                   Retreat
                   Pardon'd
                   ,
                   than
                   Envy'd
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   Creatures
                   that
                   Confound
                   their
                   Footing
                   about
                   their
                   Dens
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   
                   not
                   be
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   should
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   his
                   Retirement
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Dore
                   is
                   open
                   ,
                   the
                   Thief
                   passes
                   it
                   by
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   worth
                   his
                   while
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   when
                   't
                   is
                   Bolted
                   ,
                   and
                   Seal'd
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   Temptation
                   for
                   People
                   to
                   be
                   prying
                   .
                   To
                   have
                   it
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     such
                     a
                     one
                     is
                     never
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     Study
                     ;
                     and
                     sees
                     no
                     Body
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   this
                   Furnishes
                   Matter
                   for
                   Discourse
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   makes
                   his
                   Retirement
                   too
                   Srict
                   ,
                   and
                   Severe
                   ,
                   does
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   Call
                   Company
                   to
                   take
                   Notice
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   EVERY
                   Man
                   knows
                   his
                   Own
                   Constitution
                   .
                   One
                   Eases
                   his
                   Stomach
                   by
                   Vomit
                   ,
                   Another
                   supports
                   
                   
                   
                   it
                   with
                   good
                   Nourishment
                   :
                   he
                   that
                   has
                   the
                   Gout
                   forbears
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   Bathing
                   ;
                   and
                   every
                   Man
                   applyes
                   to
                   the
                   Part
                   that
                   is
                   most
                   Infirm
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   shews
                   a
                   Gouty
                   Foot
                   ,
                   a
                   Lame
                   Hand
                   ,
                   or
                   Contracted
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   lie
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   attend
                   his
                   Cure.
                   And
                   why
                   not
                   so
                   in
                   the
                   Vices
                   of
                   his
                   Mind
                   ?
                   We
                   must
                   discharge
                   all
                   Impediments
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   make
                   way
                   for
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Study
                   Inconsistent
                   with
                   Common
                   Business
                   .
                   To
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   we
                   must
                   deny
                   our selves
                   openly
                   ,
                   and
                   frankly
                   ;
                   When
                   we
                   are
                   Sick
                   ,
                   we
                   refuse
                   Visits
                   ,
                   keep
                   our selves
                   Close
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   aside
                   all
                   Publick
                   Cares
                   :
                   and
                   shall
                   we
                   not
                   do
                   as
                   much
                   when
                   we
                   Philosophize
                   ?
                   Business
                   is
                   the
                   Drudgery
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   fit
                   for
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   but
                   Contemplation
                   is
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   Wise
                   Men.
                   Not
                   but
                   that
                   Solitude
                   ,
                   and
                   Company
                   may
                   be
                   allow'd
                   to
                   take
                   their
                   Turns
                   :
                   the
                   One
                   Creates
                   in
                   us
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   That
                   of
                   our selves
                   :
                   Solitude
                   Relieves
                   us
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   Sick
                   of
                   Company
                   ;
                   and
                   Conversation
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   are
                   weary
                   of
                   being
                   Alone
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   One
                   Cures
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     Man
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   
                     so
                     miserable
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     at
                     a
                     Loss
                     how
                     to
                     spend
                     his
                     Time.
                  
                   He
                   is
                   Restless
                   in
                   his
                   Thoughts
                   ;
                   unsteady
                   in
                   his
                   Counsels
                   ;
                   Dissatisfy'd
                   with
                   the
                   Present
                   ,
                   Sollicitous
                   for
                   the
                   Future
                   ;
                   whereas
                   he
                   that
                   prudently
                   computes
                   his
                   Hours
                   and
                   his
                   Business
                   ,
                   does
                   not
                   only
                   fortifie
                   himself
                   against
                   the
                   Common
                   
                   Accidents
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   but
                   Improves
                   the
                   most
                   Rigorous
                   Dispensations
                   of
                   Providence
                   to
                   his
                   Comfort
                   ;
                   and
                   stands
                   Firm
                   under
                   all
                   the
                   Tryals
                   of
                   Humane
                   Weakness
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XXI
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Contempt
                   of
                   Death
                   makes
                   all
                   the
                   Miseries
                   of
                   Life
                   Easy
                   to
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   a
                   hard
                   Task
                   to
                   Master
                   the
                   Natural
                   Desire
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Philosophical
                   Contempt
                   of
                   Death
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   convince
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   hurt
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   crush
                   an
                   Opinion
                   that
                   was
                   brought
                   up
                   with
                   us
                   from
                   our
                   Cradles
                   .
                   What
                   help
                   ?
                   What
                   Encouragement
                   ?
                   What
                   shall
                   we
                   say
                   to
                   Humane
                   Frailty
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   it
                   Fearless
                   through
                   the
                   Fury
                   of
                   Flames
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   Points
                   of
                   Swords
                   ?
                   What
                   Rhetorick
                   shall
                   we
                   use
                   to
                   bear
                   down
                   the
                   Universal
                   Consent
                   of
                   People
                   to
                   so
                   dangerous
                   an
                   Error
                   ?
                   The
                   Captious
                   ,
                   and
                   Superfine
                   Subtilties
                   of
                   the
                   Schools
                   will
                   never
                   do
                   the
                   Work
                   :
                   They
                   speak
                   many
                   sharp
                   things
                   ,
                   but
                   utterly
                   unnecessary
                   ,
                   and
                   void
                   of
                   Effect
                   .
                   The
                   Truth
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   Chain
                   that
                   holds
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   in
                   Bondage
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   that
                   I
                   propound
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   Death
                   so
                   Indifferent
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   whether
                   a
                   Mans
                   Hairs
                   be
                   Even
                   ,
                   or
                   Odd
                   :
                   For
                   what
                   with
                   Self-Love
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Implanted
                   Desire
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   of
                   Preserving
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   long
                   Acquaintance
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   Body
                   ;
                   Friends
                   may
                   be
                   loth
                   to
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   may
                   carry
                   an
                   Appearance
                   of
                   Evil
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   truth
                   it
                   is
                   it self
                   no
                   Evil
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   Beside
                   that
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   a
                   strange
                   Place
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Dark
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   great
                   Uncertainties
                   of
                   our
                   Future
                   State
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   People
                   Dye
                   in
                   Terror
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   whither
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   goe
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   Phancy
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   understand
                   :
                   and
                   these
                   Thoughts
                   indeed
                   are
                   enough
                   to
                   startle
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   great
                   Resolution●…
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   wonderful
                   Support
                   from
                   Above
                   .
                   And
                   moreover
                   our
                   Natural
                   Scruples
                   ,
                   and
                   Infirmities
                   are
                   assisted
                   by
                   the
                   Wits
                   ,
                   and
                   Phancies
                   of
                   all
                   Ages
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Infamous
                   ,
                   and
                   Horrid
                   Descriptions
                   
                   of
                   another
                   World
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   taking
                   it
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   Reward
                   ,
                   and
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   yet
                   more
                   affraid
                   of
                   an
                   Annihilation
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   Hell
                   it self
                   .
                
                 
                   BUT
                   ,
                   What
                   is
                   it
                   we
                   fear
                   ?
                   
                     Oh!
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     terrible
                     thing
                     to
                     Dye
                     .
                  
                   But
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   better
                   Once
                   to
                   Suffer
                   it
                   ,
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   than
                   always
                   to
                   Fear
                   it
                   ?
                   the
                   Earth
                   it self
                   suffers
                   both
                   With
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   Before
                   me
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   Islands
                   are
                   swallow'd
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   ?
                   How
                   many
                   Towns
                   do
                   we
                   Sail
                   over
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   How
                   many
                   Nations
                   are
                   wholly
                   Lost
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Inundations
                   ,
                   or
                   Earthquakes
                   ?
                   And
                   ,
                   Shall
                   I
                   be
                   afraid
                   of
                   my
                   little
                   Body
                   ?
                   Why
                   should
                   I
                   ,
                   that
                   am
                   sure
                   to
                   Dye
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   are
                   Mortal
                   ,
                   be
                   fearful
                   of
                   coming
                   to
                   my
                   last
                   Gasp
                   my Self
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   Death
                   that
                   makes
                   us
                   Base
                   ,
                   and
                   troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   destroys
                   the
                   Life
                   that
                   we
                   would
                   preserve
                   :
                   That
                   Aggravates
                   all
                   Circumstances
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   them
                   Formidable
                   .
                   We
                   depend
                   but
                   upon
                   a
                   Flying
                   Moment
                   .
                   Dye
                   we
                   must
                   ;
                   but
                   
                   When
                   ?
                   VVhat
                   's
                   that
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   the
                   Tribute
                   of
                   Mortals
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Remedy
                   of
                   all
                   Evils
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   only
                   the
                   Disguise
                   that
                   affrights
                   us
                   ;
                   as
                   Children
                   that
                   are
                   Terrify'd
                   with
                   a
                   Visor
                   .
                   Take
                   away
                   the
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   the
                   Axe
                   ,
                   the
                   Guards
                   ,
                   the
                   Executioners
                   ,
                   the
                   VVhips
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   VVracks
                   :
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Pomp
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Circumstances
                   that
                   accompany
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   what
                   my
                   Slave
                   yesterday
                   Contemn'd
                   :
                   The
                   Pain
                   is
                   nothing
                   to
                   a
                   Fit
                   of
                   the
                   Stone
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   Tolerable
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   Great
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   Intolerable
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   last
                   long
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   nothing
                   that
                   Nature
                   has
                   made
                   Necessary
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   Easie
                   than
                   Death
                   :
                   VVe
                   are
                   longer
                   a
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   VVorld
                   ,
                   than
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   Minute
                   of
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   Reasonably
                   Expect
                   it
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Moments
                   VVork
                   ,
                   the
                   parting
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   Body
                   .
                   VVhat
                   a
                   shame
                   is
                   it
                   then
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   Fear
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   so
                   Long
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   done
                   so
                   Soon
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   NOR
                   is
                   it
                   any
                   great
                   matter
                   to
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   overcome
                   this
                   Fear
                   :
                   For
                   we
                   have
                   Examples
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   meanest
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   that
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   a
                   Fellow
                   to
                   be
                   expos'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Theatre
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   in
                   disdain
                   ,
                   thrust
                   a
                   Stick
                   down
                   his
                   Own
                   Throat
                   ,
                   and
                   Chok'd
                   himself
                   :
                   And
                   another
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   Occasion
                   ,
                   pretending
                   to
                   nod
                   upon
                   the
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   asleep
                   ,
                   cast
                   his
                   head
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Spokes
                   of
                   the
                   Wheel
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   his
                   Seat
                   till
                   his
                   Neck
                   was
                   broken
                   .
                   Caligula
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   dispute
                   with
                   
                     Canius
                     Iulus
                     ;
                     do
                     not
                     flatter
                     your self
                     ,
                  
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     I
                     have
                     given
                     Order
                     to
                     put
                     you
                     to
                     Death
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     thank
                     your
                     most
                     Gracious
                     Majesty
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   sayes
                   Canius
                   ,
                   giving
                   to
                   understand
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   that
                   under
                   his
                   Government
                   ,
                   Death
                   was
                   a
                   Mercy
                   :
                   For
                   he
                   knew
                   ,
                   that
                   Caligula
                   seldome
                   fail'd
                   of
                   being
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   his
                   Word
                   in
                   that
                   Case
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   at
                   Play
                   when
                   the
                   Officer
                   carry'd
                   him
                   away
                   to
                   his
                   Execution
                   ,
                   and
                   beckoning
                   to
                   the
                   Centurion
                   ,
                   Pray
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                   
                     will
                     you
                     bear
                     me
                     Witness
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     am
                     dead
                     ,
                     and
                     gone
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     the
                     better
                     of
                     the
                     Game
                     .
                  
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   Man
                   exceedingly
                   belov'd
                   ,
                   and
                   lamented
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   a
                   Farewell
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   Preach'd
                   Moderation
                   to
                   his
                   Friends
                   :
                   You
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     are
                     here
                     disputing
                     about
                     the
                     Immortality
                     of
                     the
                     Soul
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     now
                     a
                     going
                     to
                     learn
                     the
                     Truth
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     If
                     I
                     discover
                     any
                     thing
                     upon
                     that
                     Poynt
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     hear
                     on
                     't
                     .
                  
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   Timorous
                   of
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   escaping
                   ,
                   they
                   oppose
                   themselves
                   to
                   all
                   Dangers
                   ;
                   the
                   Despair
                   gives
                   them
                   Courage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Necessity
                   overcomes
                   the
                   Fear
                   .
                   Socrates
                   was
                   Thirty
                   dayes
                   in
                   Prison
                   after
                   his
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   have
                   Starv'd
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   have
                   prevented
                   the
                   Poyson
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   gave
                   the
                   World
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   that
                   Fatal
                   Draught
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Meditation
                   ,
                   and
                   Contempt
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   Marcellinus
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Deliberation
                   upon
                   Death
                   ,
                   call'd
                   several
                   of
                   his
                   Friends
                   about
                   him
                   :
                   One
                   was
                   Fearful
                   ,
                   and
                   Advis'd
                   what
                   he
                   himself
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   in
                   
                   the
                   Case
                   :
                   Another
                   gave
                   the
                   Counsel
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   Marcellinus
                   would
                   like
                   best
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   Friend
                   of
                   his
                   that
                   was
                   a
                   Stoick
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   stout
                   Man
                   ,
                   reason'd
                   the
                   Matter
                   to
                   him
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   Marcellinus
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   trouble
                   your self
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   such
                   a
                   mighty
                   business
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   now
                   in
                   hand
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   Nothing
                   to
                   Live
                   ;
                   all
                   your
                   Servants
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   your
                   very
                   Beasts
                   too
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   to
                   Dy
                   Honestly
                   ,
                   and
                   Resolutely
                   ,
                   that
                   's
                   a
                   great
                   point
                   .
                   Consider
                   with
                   your self
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   nothing
                   pleasant
                   in
                   Life
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   tasted
                   already
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   Come
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   over
                   again
                   ;
                   And
                   how
                   many
                   Men
                   are
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   that
                   rather
                   chuse
                   to
                   Dye
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   Nauseous
                   Tediousness
                   of
                   the
                   Repetition
                   :
                   Upon
                   which
                   discourse
                   he
                   fasted
                   himself
                   to
                   Death
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   Custome
                   of
                   Pacuvius
                   to
                   Solemnize
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Pagentry
                   ,
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   his
                   own
                   Funerals
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   Swill'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Gourmandiz'd
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Luxurious
                   ,
                   and
                   Beastly
                   Excess
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   carry'd
                   away
                   from
                   Supper
                   to
                   Bed
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   Song
                   and
                   Acclamation
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     has
                  
                   
                   
                     Liv'd
                     ,
                     he
                     has
                     Liv'd
                  
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   in
                   Lewdness
                   ,
                   would
                   become
                   us
                   to
                   do
                   in
                   Sobriety
                   ,
                   and
                   Prudence
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   God
                   to
                   add
                   another
                   Day
                   to
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   thankfully
                   receive
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   however
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   our
                   Happiest
                   ,
                   and
                   Securest
                   Course
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   compose
                   our selves
                   to
                   Night
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   no
                   Anxious
                   Dependence
                   upon
                   to
                   Morrow
                   .
                   
                     He
                     that
                     can
                     say
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     Liv'd
                     this
                     Day
                     ,
                     makes
                     the
                     next
                     clear
                     again
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   DEATH
                   is
                   the
                   worst
                   that
                   either
                   the
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Severity
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Cruelty
                   of
                   Tyrants
                   can
                   impose
                   upon
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   Utmost
                   extent
                   of
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   Fortune
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   fortify'd
                   against
                   That
                   ,
                   must
                   consequently
                   be
                   Superior
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   Difficulties
                   that
                   are
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Way
                   to
                   't
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   some
                   Occasions
                   ,
                   it
                   requires
                   more
                   Courage
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   Dye
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   prepar'd
                   for
                   Death
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   perpetually
                   troubled
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   with
                   vain
                   Apprehensions
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   real
                   Dangers
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   Death
                   it self
                   that
                   is
                   Dreadful
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   it
                   that
                   goes
                   before
                   it
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Mind
                   is
                   under
                   a
                   Consternation
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   State
                   of
                   Life
                   that
                   can
                   please
                   us
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   endeavour
                   to
                   Avoid
                   Mischiefs
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Run
                   away
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   slaughter
                   is
                   upon
                   a
                   flying
                   Enemy
                   .
                   Had
                   not
                   a
                   Man
                   better
                   breathe
                   out
                   his
                   Last
                   once
                   for
                   all
                   ,
                   than
                   lye
                   Agonizing
                   in
                   pains
                   ,
                   Consuming
                   by
                   Inches
                   ,
                   losing
                   of
                   his
                   Blood
                   by
                   Drops
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   how
                   many
                   are
                   there
                   that
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   betray
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Friends
                   ?
                   and
                   to
                   prostitute
                   their
                   very
                   Wives
                   ,
                   and
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   a
                   Miserable
                   Carkass
                   ?
                   Madmen
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   have
                   no
                   apprehension
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   shame
                   that
                   our
                   Reason
                   should
                   not
                   do
                   as
                   much
                   toward
                   our
                   security
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   Folly.
                   But
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   matter
                   is
                   to
                   Dye
                   Considerately
                   ,
                   and
                   Chearfully
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   For
                   Life
                   ,
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   is
                   Irksome
                   ;
                   and
                   only
                   Eating
                   ,
                   and
                   Drinking
                   ,
                   and
                   Feeling
                   in
                   a
                   Circle
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   HOW
                   many
                   are
                   there
                   that
                   betwixt
                   the
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   Apprehensions
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Miseries
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   are
                   at
                   their
                   Wits
                   End
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   themselves
                   ?
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   fortifie
                   our selves
                   against
                   those
                   Calamities
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   the
                   Prince
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   exempt
                   than
                   the
                   Beggar
                   .
                   Pompey
                   the
                   Great
                   had
                   his
                   head
                   taken
                   off
                   by
                   a
                   Boy
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Eunuch
                   (
                   young
                   Ptolomy
                   ,
                   and
                   Photinus
                   .
                   )
                   Caligula
                   commanded
                   the
                   Tribune
                   Daecimus
                   to
                   kill
                   Lepidus
                   ;
                   and
                   another
                   Tribune
                   (
                   Chaereas
                   )
                   did
                   as
                   much
                   for
                   Caligula
                   .
                   Never
                   was
                   any
                   Man
                   so
                   Great
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   as
                   Liable
                   to
                   suffer
                   Mischief
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   Able
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   Has
                   not
                   a
                   Thief
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Enemy
                   your
                   Th●…ote
                   at
                   his
                   Mercy
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   meanest
                   of
                   Servants
                   has
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   over
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   for
                   whosoever
                   contemns
                   his
                   own
                   Life
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   Another
                   bodies
                   .
                   You
                   will
                   find
                   in
                   Story
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Displeasure
                   of
                   Servants
                   has
                   been
                   as
                   Fatal
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   Tyrants
                   :
                   And
                   what
                   matters
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   him
                   we
                   
                   Fear
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   thing
                   we
                   Fear
                   is
                   in
                   every
                   Bodies
                   Power
                   ?
                   Suppose
                   I
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Conqueror
                   Condemns
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   led
                   in
                   Triumph
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   but
                   carrying
                   me
                   thither
                   whither
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   gone
                   without
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   toward
                   Death
                   ,
                   whither
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   marching
                   ever
                   since
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   our
                   Last
                   hour
                   that
                   disquiets
                   all
                   the
                   Rest.
                   By
                   the
                   Justice
                   of
                   all
                   Constitutions
                   ,
                   Mankind
                   is
                   condemn'd
                   to
                   a
                   Capital
                   Punishment
                   :
                   Now
                   how
                   despicable
                   would
                   that
                   Man
                   appear
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   Sentenc'd
                   to
                   Death
                   in
                   Common
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   ,
                   should
                   only
                   Petition
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   Man
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Block
                   ?
                   Some
                   Men
                   are
                   particularly
                   afraid
                   of
                   Thunder
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   extremely
                   careless
                   of
                   Other
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   greater
                   Dangers
                   :
                   as
                   if
                   That
                   were
                   all
                   they
                   have
                   to
                   Fear
                   .
                   Will
                   not
                   a
                   Sword
                   ,
                   a
                   Stone
                   ,
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   do
                   the
                   work
                   as
                   well
                   ?
                   Suppose
                   the
                   Bolt
                   should
                   hit
                   us
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   yet
                   braver
                   to
                   Dye
                   with
                   a
                   Stroke
                   ,
                   than
                   with
                   the
                   Bare
                   Apprehension
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   Beside
                   the
                   Vanity
                   of
                   Imagining
                   ,
                   that
                   Heaven
                   
                   and
                   Earth
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   Disorder
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   one
                   Man.
                   A
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Brave
                   Man
                   is
                   not
                   mov'd
                   with
                   Lightening
                   ,
                   Tempests
                   ,
                   or
                   Earthquakes
                   :
                   but
                   perhaps
                   he
                   would
                   voluntarily
                   plunge
                   himself
                   into
                   that
                   Gulph
                   ,
                   where
                   otherwise
                   he
                   should
                   only
                   fall
                   :
                   the
                   cutting
                   of
                   a
                   Corn
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   swallowing
                   of
                   a
                   Fly
                   ,
                   is
                   enough
                   to
                   dispatch
                   a
                   Man
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   matter
                   how
                   great
                   That
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   brings
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   Death
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   Death
                   it self
                   is
                   but
                   Little.
                   Life
                   is
                   a
                   small
                   matter
                   ;
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   Importance
                   to
                   Contemn
                   it
                   .
                   Nature
                   that
                   Begot
                   us
                   ,
                   expells
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   safer
                   Place
                   is
                   provided
                   for
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   what
                   is
                   Death
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Ceasing
                   to
                   be
                   what
                   we
                   were
                   before
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   kindled
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   out
                   ;
                   to
                   Cease
                   to
                   Be
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   Begin
                   to
                   Be
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   ?
                   We
                   Dye
                   daily
                   ;
                   and
                   while
                   we
                   are
                   growing
                   ,
                   our
                   Life
                   decreases
                   :
                   every
                   moment
                   that
                   passes
                   ,
                   takes
                   away
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   All
                   that
                   's
                   past
                   is
                   Lost
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   we
                   divide
                   with
                   Death
                   the
                   very
                   Instant
                   that
                   we
                   Live.
                   As
                   the
                   last
                   Sand
                   in
                   the
                   Glass
                   does
                   not
                   Measure
                   
                   the
                   Hour
                   ,
                   but
                   finishes
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Last
                   moment
                   that
                   we
                   Live
                   does
                   not
                   make
                   up
                   Death
                   ,
                   but
                   concludes
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   that
                   Pray
                   more
                   earnestly
                   for
                   Death
                   ,
                   than
                   we
                   do
                   for
                   Life
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   chearfully
                   when
                   it
                   Comes
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   hasten
                   it
                   before
                   the
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     BUT
                     ,
                     What
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     we
                     would
                     live
                     any
                     longer
                     for
                     ?
                  
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Not
                   for
                   our
                   Pleasures
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   we
                   have
                   tasted
                   over
                   and
                   over
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   Satiety
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   point
                   of
                   Luxury
                   that
                   's
                   New
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   
                     But
                     a
                     Man
                     would
                     be
                     loth
                     to
                     leave
                     his
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Friends
                     behind
                     him
                     .
                  
                   That
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   go
                   First
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   's
                   the
                   least
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Care.
                   
                     Well!
                     But
                     I
                     would
                     fain
                     live
                     to
                     do
                     more
                     Good
                     ,
                     and
                     discharge
                     my self
                     in
                     the
                     Offices
                     of
                     Life
                     :
                  
                   As
                   if
                   to
                   Dye
                   were
                   not
                   the
                   Duty
                   of
                   every
                   Man
                   that
                   Lives
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   loth
                   to
                   Leave
                   our
                   possessions
                   ;
                   and
                   no
                   Man
                   Swims
                   well
                   with
                   his
                   Luggage
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   equally
                   Fearful
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   Ignorant
                   of
                   
                   Life
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   shameful
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   Sollicitous
                   upon
                   the
                   Brink
                   of
                   Security
                   ?
                   If
                   Death
                   be
                   at
                   Any
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   Fear'd
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   Allwayes
                   to
                   be
                   Fear'd
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   the
                   way
                   never
                   to
                   Fear
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   often
                   thinking
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   To
                   what
                   end
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   put
                   off
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   cannot
                   avoid
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   Dyes
                   ,
                   does
                   but
                   follow
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   Dead
                   .
                   
                     Why
                     are
                     we
                     then
                     so
                     long
                     afraid
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     so
                     little
                     a
                     while
                     a
                     doing
                     ?
                  
                   How
                   miserable
                   are
                   those
                   People
                   that
                   spend
                   their
                   Lives
                   in
                   the
                   Dismal
                   Apprehensions
                   of
                   Death
                   ?
                   For
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   beset
                   on
                   all
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Minute
                   in
                   Dread
                   of
                   a
                   surprize
                   .
                   We
                   must
                   therefore
                   look
                   about
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   in
                   an
                   Enemies
                   Country
                   ;
                   and
                   Consider
                   our
                   Last
                   hour
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   the
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   The
                   Fear
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Continual
                   Palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   overcomes
                   That
                   Terror
                   ,
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   troubled
                   with
                   any
                   Other
                   .
                   Life
                   is
                   a
                   Navigation
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   perpetually
                   wallowing
                   ,
                   and
                   dashing
                   one
                   against
                   another
                   ;
                   Sometimes
                   we
                   suffer
                   Shipwrack
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   we
                   are
                   Alwayes
                   in
                   Danger
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Expectation
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   it
                   when
                   it
                   comes
                   ,
                   but
                   either
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   a
                   Journey
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Passage
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   Folly
                   to
                   Fear
                   Death
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Fear
                   
                     Old
                     Age.
                  
                   Nay
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Fear
                   Life
                   it self
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   Dye
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   since
                   Death
                   is
                   the
                   Condition
                   of
                   Life
                   :
                   Beside
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Madness
                   to
                   Fear
                   a
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   Certain
                   ;
                   for
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Doubt
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   place
                   for
                   Fear
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   are
                   still
                   chiding
                   of
                   Fate
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   those
                   that
                   exact
                   the
                   most
                   Rigorous
                   Justice
                   betwixt
                   Man
                   ,
                   
                   
                   
                   and
                   Man
                   ,
                   are
                   yet
                   themselves
                   Unjust
                   to
                   Providence
                   .
                   
                     Why
                     was
                     such
                     a
                     One
                     taken
                     away
                     in
                     the
                     Prime
                     of
                     his
                     Years
                     ?
                  
                   As
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   Number
                   of
                   years
                   that
                   makes
                   Death
                   easie
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Temper
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   Live
                   a
                   little
                   Longer
                   to
                   Day
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   as
                   loth
                   to
                   Dye
                   a
                   Hundred
                   year
                   Hence
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   Reasonable
                   ,
                   for
                   Us
                   to
                   obey
                   Nature
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   Nature
                   to
                   obey
                   us
                   ?
                   Go
                   we
                   must
                   
                   at
                   Last
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Matter
                   how
                   soon
                   :
                   'T
                   is
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   Fate
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   Live
                   Long
                   ,
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   the
                   Business
                   of
                   Virtue
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   short
                   Life
                   sufficient
                   .
                   Life
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   measur'd
                   by
                   Action
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   Time
                   ;
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   Dye
                   Old
                   at
                   Thirty
                   ,
                   and
                   Young
                   at
                   Fourscore
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   One
                   Lives
                   after
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   Perish'd
                   before
                   he
                   Dy'd
                   .
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   Age
                   among
                   the
                   Effects
                   of
                   Chance
                   .
                   How
                   Long
                   I
                   shall
                   Live
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Others
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   my
                   Own
                   how
                   Well
                   .
                   The
                   largest
                   space
                   of
                   Time
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   live
                   till
                   a
                   Man
                   is
                   Wise.
                   He
                   that
                   Dyes
                   of
                   Old
                   Age
                   ,
                   does
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   go
                   to
                   Bed
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   weary
                   .
                   Death
                   is
                   the
                   Test
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   only
                   which
                   discovers
                   what
                   we
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   distinguishes
                   betwixt
                   Ostentation
                   ,
                   and
                   Virtue
                   .
                   A
                   Man
                   may
                   Dispute
                   ,
                   Cite
                   Great
                   Authorities
                   ,
                   Talk
                   Learnedly
                   ,
                   Huff
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   be
                   Rotten
                   at
                   Heart
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   us
                   Soberly
                   attend
                   our
                   Business
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   Uncertain
                   When
                   ,
                   or
                   Where
                   we
                   shall
                   Dye
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   look
                   for
                   Death
                   in
                   all
                   Places
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   all
                   Times
                   :
                   We
                   can
                   never
                   Study
                   that
                   
                   Point
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   can
                   never
                   come
                   to
                   Experiment
                   ,
                   whether
                   we
                   know
                   it
                   or
                   no.
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Blessed
                   thing
                   to
                   dispatch
                   the
                   Business
                   of
                   Life
                   before
                   we
                   Dye
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   Expect
                   Death
                   in
                   the
                   Possession
                   of
                   a
                   Happy
                   Life
                   .
                   He
                   's
                   the
                   Great
                   Man
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   willing
                   to
                   Dye
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   Life
                   is
                   pleasant
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   An
                   Honest
                   Life
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Greater
                   Good
                   than
                   an
                   Honest
                   Death
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   Brave
                   young
                   Men
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   Instinct
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   are
                   carry'd
                   on
                   to
                   Great
                   Actions
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   all
                   Hazards
                   ?
                
                 
                   'T
                   IS
                   Childish
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   g
                   g
                   g
                   World
                   Groning
                   ,
                   and
                   Wailing
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   came
                   into
                   't
                   .
                   Our
                   Bodies
                   must
                   be
                   thrown
                   away
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Secondine
                   that
                   wraps
                   up
                   the
                   Infant
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   being
                   only
                   the
                   Covering
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   :
                   We
                   shall
                   then
                   discover
                   the
                   Secrets
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   the
                   Darkness
                   shall
                   be
                   Discuss'd
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Souls
                   Irradiated
                   with
                   Light
                   ,
                   and
                   Glory
                   :
                   A
                   Glory
                   without
                   a
                   Shadow
                   ;
                   a
                   Glory
                   that
                   shall
                   surround
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   
                   whence
                   we
                   shall
                   look
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   Night
                   beneath
                   us
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   cannot
                   lift
                   up
                   our
                   Eyes
                   toward
                   the
                   Lamp
                   of
                   Heaven
                   without
                   dazling
                   ,
                   What
                   shall
                   we
                   do
                   when
                   we
                   come
                   to
                   behold
                   the
                   Divine
                   Light
                   in
                   its
                   Illustrious
                   Original
                   ?
                   That
                   Death
                   which
                   we
                   so
                   much
                   dread
                   ,
                   and
                   decline
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Determination
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Intermission
                   of
                   a
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   return
                   again
                   .
                   All
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   very
                   Cause
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Death
                   :
                   We
                   Fear
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   Fame
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Folly
                   to
                   Fear
                   Words
                   .
                   Some
                   People
                   are
                   so
                   impatient
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   still
                   wishing
                   for
                   Death
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   wishes
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   does
                   not
                   desire
                   it
                   ;
                   Let
                   us
                   rather
                   wait
                   Gods
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   Pray
                   for
                   Health
                   ,
                   and
                   Life
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   Mind
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   wish
                   to
                   dye
                   ?
                   If
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   Mind
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   do
                   it
                   without
                   talking
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Men
                   are
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   more
                   Resolute
                   in
                   the
                   Article
                   of
                   Death
                   it self
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   about
                   the
                   Circumstances
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   For
                   it
                   gives
                   a
                   Man
                   Courage
                   ,
                   to
                   Consider
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Fate
                   is
                   Inevitable
                   ;
                   the
                   slow
                   Approches
                   
                   of
                   death
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   Troublesome
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   as
                   we
                   see
                   many
                   a
                   Gladiator
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   upon
                   his
                   wounds
                   ,
                   will
                   direct
                   his
                   Adversaries
                   weapon
                   to
                   his
                   very
                   Heart
                   ;
                   though
                   but
                   Timorous
                   perhaps
                   in
                   the
                   Combat
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   that
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Heart
                   either
                   to
                   Live
                   ,
                   or
                   Dy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   a
                   Sad
                   Case
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   we
                   are
                   sure
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Fear
                     of
                     Death
                     is
                     a
                     Continual
                     Slavery
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Contempt
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     Certain
                     Liberty
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XXII
                  
                   .
                   Consolations
                   against
                   Death
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Providence
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Necessity
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   THIS
                   Life
                   is
                   only
                   a
                   Prelude
                   to
                   Eternity
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   expect
                   Another
                   Original
                   ,
                   and
                   Another
                   State
                   of
                   Things
                   :
                   We
                   have
                   no
                   Prospect
                   of
                   Heaven
                   Here
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   a
                   Distance
                   ;
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   expect
                   our
                   Last
                   ,
                   and
                   Decretory
                   Hour
                   ,
                   with
                   Courage
                   .
                   The
                   Last
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   to
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   our
                   Minds
                   :
                   Our
                   Luggage
                   we
                   must
                   leave
                   behind
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   as
                   Naked
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   came
                   Into
                   't
                   .
                   The
                   day
                   which
                   we
                   fear
                   as
                   our
                   Last
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   Birth-day
                   of
                   our
                   Eternity
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   way
                   to
                   't
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   what
                   we
                   Fear
                   as
                   a
                   Rock
                   ,
                   proves
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   a
                   Port
                   ;
                   In
                   many
                   Cases
                   to
                   be
                   Desir'd
                   ,
                   Never
                   to
                   be
                   Refus'd
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   Dyes
                   Young
                   ,
                   has
                   only
                   made
                   a
                   
                   Quick
                   Voyage
                   on
                   't
                   .
                   Some
                   are
                   Becalm'd
                   ;
                   Others
                   cut
                   it
                   away
                   before
                   the
                   Wind
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   Live
                   just
                   as
                   we
                   Saile
                   :
                   First
                   we
                   run
                   our
                   Childhood
                   out
                   of
                   sight
                   ;
                   our
                   Youth
                   next
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   our
                   Middle
                   Age
                   :
                   After
                   That
                   ,
                   follows
                   Old
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   brings
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Common
                   End
                   of
                   Mankind
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Providence
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   more
                   wayes
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   than
                   we
                   have
                   Into
                   't
                   .
                   Our
                   Security
                   stands
                   upon
                   a
                   Point
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Article
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   It
                   draws
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Blessings
                   into
                   a
                   very
                   Narrow
                   Compass
                   ;
                   And
                   although
                   the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   it
                   does
                   not
                   seem
                   to
                   extend
                   to
                   the
                   Defunct
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Difficulty
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   than
                   ballanc'd
                   by
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   the
                   Future
                   .
                   Nay
                   ;
                   suppose
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Business
                   of
                   This
                   World
                   should
                   be
                   Forgotten
                   ;
                   or
                   my
                   Memory
                   traduc'd
                   ,
                   What
                   's
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   me
                   ?
                   
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     my
                     Duty
                  
                   .
                   Undoubtedly
                   That
                   which
                   puts
                   an
                   End
                   to
                   all
                   Other
                   Evils
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   Evil
                   it Self
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   Easie
                   thing
                   for
                   Flesh
                   and
                   Blood
                   to
                   despise
                   Life
                   .
                   What
                   if
                   Death
                   comes
                   ?
                   If
                   it
                   does
                   not
                   stay
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   why
                   
                   should
                   we
                   Fear
                   it
                   ?
                   One
                   Hangs
                   himself
                   for
                   a
                   Mistress
                   ;
                   Another
                   Leaps
                   the
                   Garret
                   Window
                   to
                   avoid
                   a
                   Cholerick
                   Master
                   ;
                   a
                   Third
                   runs
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   Stabs
                   himself
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   brought
                   back
                   again
                   .
                   We
                   see
                   the
                   Force
                   ,
                   even
                   of
                   our
                   Infirmities
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   we
                   not
                   then
                   do
                   greater
                   things
                   for
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   Virtue
                   ?
                   To
                   suffer
                   Death
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Comfort
                   that
                   it
                   can
                   be
                   done
                   but
                   Once
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   very
                   Convulsions
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   This
                   Consolation
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Pain
                   is
                   near
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   frees
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   Miseries
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                   What
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   we
                   Know
                   not
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   Rash
                   to
                   Condemn
                   ,
                   what
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   Understand
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   we
                   Presume
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   pass
                   out
                   of
                   This
                   into
                   a
                   Better
                   Life
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   shall
                   Live
                   with
                   Tranquillity
                   and
                   Splendor
                   in
                   Diviner
                   Mansions
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   return
                   to
                   our
                   First
                   Principles
                   ,
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   Sense
                   of
                   any
                   Inconvenience
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   Nothing
                   Immortal
                   ,
                   nor
                   Many
                   things
                   Lasting
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   Diverse
                   wayes
                   every
                   thing
                   comes
                   to
                   an
                   End.
                   What
                   an
                   Arrogance
                   is
                   it
                   then
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   
                   World
                   it self
                   stands
                   Condemn'd
                   to
                   a
                   Dissolution
                   ,
                   that
                   Man
                   alone
                   should
                   expect
                   to
                   live
                   for
                   Ever
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   Unjust
                   not
                   to
                   allow
                   unto
                   the
                   Giver
                   ,
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   disposing
                   of
                   his
                   Own
                   Bounty
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   Folly
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   value
                   the
                   Present
                   .
                   Death
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   a
                   Debt
                   ,
                   as
                   Mony
                   ;
                   and
                   Life
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Journey
                   towards
                   it
                   .
                   Some
                   dispatch
                   it
                   Sooner
                   ,
                   others
                   Later
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   must
                   All
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   Period
                   .
                   The
                   Thunder-Bolt
                   is
                   undoubtedly
                   Just
                   ,
                   that
                   draws
                   ,
                   even
                   from
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   stuck
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   a
                   Veneration
                   .
                   A
                   Great
                   Soul
                   takes
                   no
                   Delight
                   in
                   Staying
                   with
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   it
                   considers
                   whence
                   it
                   Came
                   ,
                   and
                   Knows
                   whither
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   Go.
                   The
                   day
                   will
                   come
                   ,
                   that
                   shall
                   separate
                   this
                   Mixture
                   of
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   Body
                   ;
                   of
                   Divine
                   ,
                   and
                   Humane
                   :
                   My
                   Body
                   I
                   will
                   leave
                   where
                   I
                   found
                   it
                   ;
                   My
                   Soul
                   I
                   will
                   restore
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   There
                   already
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   Clog
                   that
                   keeps
                   it
                   down
                   :
                   And
                   beside
                   ;
                   How
                   many
                   Men
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   worse
                   for
                   longer
                   Living
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   have
                   dy'd
                   with
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   sooner
                   taken
                   
                   away
                   ?
                   How
                   many
                   Disappointments
                   of
                   Hopeful
                   Youths
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   prov'd
                   Dissolute
                   Men
                   ?
                   Over
                   and
                   above
                   the
                   Ruines
                   ,
                   Shipwracks
                   ,
                   Torments
                   ,
                   Prisons
                   ,
                   that
                   attend
                   Long
                   Life
                   :
                   A
                   Blessing
                   so
                   deceiptful
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   a
                   Child
                   were
                   in
                   Condition
                   to
                   Judge
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   Liberty
                   to
                   Refuse
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   WHAT
                   Providence
                   has
                   made
                   Necessary
                   ,
                   Humane
                   Prudence
                   should
                   comply
                   with
                   Chearfully
                   :
                   
                   
                   
                   As
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Necessity
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Necessity
                   is
                   Equal
                   ,
                   and
                   Invincible
                   .
                   No
                   Man
                   has
                   cause
                   of
                   Complaint
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   Every
                   Man
                   must
                   suffer
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   himself
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   should
                   dye
                   ,
                   we
                   
                     Will
                     not
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   
                     would
                     not
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   our
                   Fate
                   is
                   Fixt
                   ,
                   and
                   Unavoidable
                   is
                   the
                   Decree
                   .
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   then
                   stand
                   Trembling
                   when
                   the
                   Time
                   comes
                   ?
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   not
                   as
                   well
                   lament
                   that
                   we
                   did
                   not
                   Live
                   a
                   Thousand
                   years
                   agoe
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   alive
                   a
                   Thou
                   sand
                   years
                   hence
                   ?
                   'T
                   is
                   but
                   travelling
                   
                   the
                   Great
                   Road
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Place
                   whither
                   we
                   must
                   All
                   go
                   at
                   Last
                   :
                   'T
                   is
                   but
                   submitting
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   That
                   Lot
                   which
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   has
                   suffer'd
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   gone
                   Before
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   must
                   They
                   too
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   Come
                   After
                   us
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   how
                   many
                   Thousands
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   Time
                   comes
                   ,
                   will
                   Expire
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Moment
                   with
                   us
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   Follow
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   drawn
                   by
                   Force
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   much
                   better
                   now
                   to
                   do
                   That
                   willingly
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   otherwise
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   do
                   in
                   spite
                   of
                   our
                   Hearts
                   .
                   The
                   Sons
                   of
                   Mortal
                   Parents
                   ,
                   must
                   expect
                   a
                   Mortal
                   Posterity
                   ;
                   Death
                   is
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   Great
                   and
                   Small
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   Born
                   Helpless
                   ,
                   and
                   expos'd
                   to
                   the
                   Injuries
                   of
                   all
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   Weathers
                   .
                   The
                   very
                   Necessaries
                   of
                   Life
                   are
                   Deadly
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   We
                   meet
                   with
                   our
                   Fate
                   in
                   our
                   Dishes
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   Cups
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Ayr
                   we
                   Breathe
                   ;
                   Nay
                   ,
                   our
                   very
                   Birth
                   is
                   Inauspicious
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   Weeping
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Middle
                   of
                   our
                   Designs
                   ,
                   while
                   we
                   are
                   meditating
                   great
                   Matters
                   ,
                   and
                   stretching
                   of
                   our
                   Thoughts
                   to
                   After
                   Ages
                   ,
                   Death
                   cuts
                   
                   us
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   longest
                   Date
                   is
                   only
                   the
                   Revolution
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   years
                   .
                   One
                   Man
                   Dyes
                   at
                   the
                   Table
                   ;
                   Another
                   goes
                   away
                   in
                   his
                   Sleep
                   ;
                   a
                   Third
                   in
                   his
                   Mistress's
                   Armes
                   ;
                   a
                   Fourth
                   is
                   Stabb'd
                   ;
                   Another
                   is
                   Stung
                   with
                   an
                   Adder
                   ,
                   or
                   Crush'd
                   with
                   the
                   Fall
                   of
                   a
                   Horse
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   several
                   wayes
                   to
                   our
                   End
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   End
                   it self
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Death
                   ,
                   is
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   Whether
                   we
                   dye
                   by
                   a
                   Sword
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Halter
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Potion
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   all
                   but
                   Death
                   .
                   A
                   Child
                   dies
                   in
                   the
                   Swadling
                   Clouts
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Old
                   Man
                   at
                   a
                   Hundred
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   Both
                   Mortal
                   alike
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   One
                   goes
                   sooner
                   than
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   All
                   that
                   lies
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Cradle
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                   is
                   Uncertain
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   compute
                   the
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   the
                   Life
                   even
                   of
                   a
                   Child
                   is
                   Long
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Swiftness
                   of
                   the
                   Passage
                   ,
                   That
                   of
                   an
                   Old
                   Man
                   is
                   short
                   :
                   The
                   whole
                   is
                   slippery
                   ,
                   and
                   Deceiptful
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   Death
                   Certain
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   all
                   People
                   Complain
                   of
                   That
                   which
                   never
                   Deceiv'd
                   any
                   Man.
                   Senecio
                   rais'd
                   himself
                   from
                   a
                   small
                   Beginning
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Vast
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   well
                   skill'd
                   in
                   the
                   
                   Faculties
                   both
                   of
                   Getting
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Keeping
                   ;
                   and
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   was
                   sufficient
                   for
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   his
                   Business
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   Man
                   Infinitely
                   Careful
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   his
                   Patrimony
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   .
                   He
                   gave
                   me
                   a
                   Mornings
                   Visit
                   (
                   sayes
                   our
                   Author
                   )
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   Visit
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   spent
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   with
                   a
                   Friend
                   of
                   his
                   that
                   was
                   desperately
                   Sick.
                   At
                   Night
                   he
                   was
                   Merry
                   at
                   Supper
                   ,
                   and
                   seiz'd
                   immediately
                   after
                   with
                   a
                   Squincy
                   ,
                   which
                   dispatch'd
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   hours
                   .
                   This
                   Man
                   that
                   had
                   Mony
                   at
                   Use
                   in
                   all
                   Places
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Course
                   ,
                   and
                   Height
                   of
                   his
                   Prosperity
                   ,
                   was
                   thus
                   Cut
                   off
                   .
                   How
                   Foolish
                   a
                   thing
                   is
                   it
                   then
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   flatter
                   himself
                   with
                   Long
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Pretend
                   to
                   Dispose
                   of
                   the
                   Future
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Present
                   slips
                   through
                   our
                   Fingers
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   that
                   moment
                   which
                   we
                   can
                   call
                   our
                   Own.
                   How
                   vain
                   a
                   thing
                   is
                   it
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   enter
                   upon
                   Projects
                   ?
                   and
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   our selves
                   ,
                   
                     Well!
                     I
                     'll
                     go
                     Build
                     ,
                     Purchase
                     ,
                     Discharge
                     such
                     Offices
                     ,
                     Settle
                     my
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     Retire
                     .
                  
                   We
                   are
                   all
                   of
                   us
                   Born
                   
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Casualties
                   ;
                   All
                   equally
                   Frail
                   ,
                   and
                   Uncertain
                   of
                   To
                   morrow
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   very
                   Altar
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   Pray
                   for
                   Life
                   ,
                   we
                   Learn
                   to
                   Dy
                   ;
                   by
                   seeing
                   the
                   Sacrifices
                   Kill'd
                   before
                   us
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Need
                   of
                   a
                   Wound
                   ,
                   or
                   Searching
                   the
                   Heart
                   for
                   't
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Noose
                   of
                   a
                   Cord
                   ,
                   or
                   Smothering
                   of
                   a
                   Pillow
                   will
                   do
                   the
                   Work.
                   All
                   things
                   have
                   their
                   Seasons
                   ;
                   they
                   Begin
                   ,
                   they
                   Encrease
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   Dye
                   .
                   The
                   Heavens
                   and
                   the
                   Earth
                   grow
                   Old
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   appointed
                   their
                   Periods
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   we
                   call
                   Death
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Pause
                   ,
                   or
                   Suspension
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   a
                   Progress
                   to
                   Life
                   ;
                   only
                   our
                   Thoughts
                   look
                   downward
                   upon
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Forward
                   upon
                   things
                   to
                   Come
                   .
                   All
                   things
                   under
                   the
                   Sun
                   are
                   Mortal
                   ;
                   Cities
                   ,
                   Empires
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   time
                   will
                   come
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   Question
                   Where
                   they
                   Were
                   ,
                   and
                   perchance
                   whether
                   ever
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   Being
                   or
                   no.
                   Some
                   will
                   be
                   destroy'd
                   by
                   War
                   ;
                   Others
                   by
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   Fire
                   ,
                   Inundations
                   ,
                   Earthquakes
                   .
                   Why
                   should
                   it
                   trouble
                   me
                   then
                   to
                   Dye
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Fore-Runner
                   of
                   an
                   Universal
                   Dissolution
                   ?
                   
                   A
                   Great
                   Mind
                   Submits
                   it self
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   suffers
                   willingly
                   what
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Universe
                   will
                   otherwise
                   bring
                   to
                   pass
                   upon
                   Necessity
                   .
                   That
                   good
                   Old
                   Man
                   Bassus
                   (
                   though
                   with
                   one
                   Foot
                   in
                   the
                   Grave
                   )
                   How
                   Chearful
                   a
                   Mind
                   does
                   he
                   bear
                   !
                   He
                   lives
                   in
                   the
                   View
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   Contemplates
                   his
                   Own
                   End
                   with
                   less
                   Concern
                   of
                   Thought
                   ,
                   or
                   Countenance
                   ,
                   than
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   Another
                   Mans.
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   hard
                   Lesson
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   a
                   Learning
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   our
                   Death
                   without
                   Trouble
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   Bassus
                   .
                   In
                   Other
                   Deaths
                   there
                   's
                   a
                   Mixture
                   of
                   Hope
                   ;
                   A
                   Disease
                   may
                   be
                   Cur'd
                   ,
                   a
                   Fire
                   Quench'd
                   ,
                   a
                   falling
                   House
                   either
                   Prop'd
                   ,
                   or
                   Avoided
                   ;
                   the
                   Sea
                   may
                   Swallow
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   throw
                   him
                   Up
                   again
                   .
                   A
                   Pardon
                   may
                   Interpose
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Axe
                   and
                   the
                   Body
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   Old
                   Age
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Place
                   for
                   either
                   Hope
                   ,
                   or
                   Intercession
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   Live
                   in
                   our
                   Bodies
                   therefore
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   only
                   to
                   Lodge
                   in
                   them
                   This
                   Night
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   leave
                   them
                   To
                   morrow
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   frequent
                   Thought
                   
                   of
                   Death
                   that
                   must
                   fortifie
                   us
                   against
                   the
                   Necessity
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   has
                   Arm'd
                   himself
                   against
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   may
                   Perhaps
                   come
                   to
                   Live
                   in
                   Plenty
                   .
                   A
                   Man
                   may
                   strengthen
                   himself
                   against
                   Pain
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   live
                   in
                   a
                   State
                   of
                   Health
                   ;
                   Against
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   Lose
                   any
                   :
                   But
                   he
                   that
                   fortifies
                   himself
                   against
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   shall
                   most
                   certainly
                   have
                   Occasion
                   to
                   employ
                   that
                   Virtue
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Care
                   of
                   a
                   Wise
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Good
                   Man
                   to
                   look
                   to
                   his
                   Manners
                   ,
                   and
                   Actions
                   ;
                   and
                   rather
                   how
                   well
                   he
                   Lives
                   ,
                   than
                   how
                   Long
                   :
                   For
                   to
                   Dye
                   Sooner
                   ,
                   or
                   Later
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Business
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   Dye
                   Well
                   ,
                   or
                   Ill
                   :
                   For
                   
                     Death
                     brings
                     us
                     to
                     Immortality
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XXIII
                  
                   .
                   Against
                   Immoderate
                   Sorrow
                   for
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Friends
                   .
                
                 
                   NEXT
                   to
                   the
                   Encounter
                   of
                   Death
                   in
                   our
                   Own
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   sensible
                   Calamity
                   to
                   an
                   Honest
                   Man
                   is
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   truth
                   without
                   some
                   Generous
                   Instances
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   preferr'd
                   a
                   Friends
                   Life
                   before
                   their
                   Own
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   this
                   Affliction
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   Nature
                   is
                   so
                   Grievous
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   by
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   and
                   Providence
                   ,
                   made
                   Familiar
                   ,
                   and
                   Easie
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   Lament
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   is
                   both
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   Natural
                   ,
                   and
                   Just
                   :
                   A
                   Sigh
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Tear
                   I
                   would
                   allow
                   to
                   his
                   Memory
                   ;
                   but
                   no
                   Profuse
                   ,
                   or
                   Obstinate
                   Sorrow
                   :
                   Clamorous
                   ,
                   and
                   Publick
                   Lamentations
                   
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   Effects
                   of
                   Grief
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Vain-Glory
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   sadder
                   in
                   Company
                   than
                   Alone
                   ,
                   shews
                   rather
                   the
                   Ambition
                   of
                   his
                   Sorrow
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Piety
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Violence
                   of
                   his
                   Passion
                   ,
                   there
                   fall
                   out
                   Twenty
                   things
                   that
                   set
                   him
                   a
                   Laughing
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   long
                   Run
                   ,
                   Time
                   Cures
                   All
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   were
                   better
                   done
                   by
                   Moderation
                   ,
                   and
                   Wisdome
                   .
                   Some
                   People
                   do
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   set
                   a
                   watch
                   upon
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   afraid
                   that
                   their
                   Grief
                   would
                   make
                   an
                   Escape
                   .
                   The
                   Ostentation
                   of
                   Grief
                   is
                   many
                   times
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Grief
                   it self
                   .
                   When
                   any
                   Body
                   is
                   within
                   Hearing
                   ,
                   what
                   Grones
                   ,
                   and
                   Outcryes
                   !
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   Alone
                   ,
                   and
                   Private
                   ,
                   all
                   is
                   Hush
                   ,
                   and
                   Quiet
                   :
                   So
                   soon
                   as
                   any
                   body
                   comes
                   in
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   at
                   it
                   again
                   ;
                   and
                   down
                   they
                   throw
                   themselves
                   upon
                   the
                   Bed
                   ;
                   fall
                   to
                   wringing
                   of
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   wishing
                   of
                   themselves
                   dead
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   might
                   better
                   have
                   done
                   by
                   themselves
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   sorrow
                   goes
                   off
                   with
                   the
                   Company
                   .
                   We
                   forsake
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   run
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Practises
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   never
                   were
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   Good.
                   If
                   Destiny
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   wrought
                   upon
                   by
                   Tears
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   allow
                   you
                   to
                   spend
                   your
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   nights
                   ,
                   in
                   Sadness
                   ,
                   and
                   Mourning
                   ;
                   Tearing
                   of
                   your
                   Hair
                   ,
                   and
                   Beating
                   of
                   your
                   Breasts
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   Fate
                   be
                   Inexorable
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   will
                   Keep
                   what
                   he
                   has
                   Taken
                   ,
                   Grief
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   Purpose
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   Advise
                   Insensibility
                   ,
                   and
                   Hardness
                   ;
                   It
                   were
                   Inhumanity
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   mov'd
                   at
                   the
                   separation
                   of
                   Familiar
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   Relations
                   :
                   Now
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   Cases
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   Command
                   our selves
                   ;
                   we
                   cannot
                   forbear
                   weeping
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   Ought
                   not
                   to
                   Forbear
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   pass
                   the
                   Bounds
                   of
                   Affection
                   ,
                   and
                   run
                   into
                   Imitation
                   ;
                   within
                   These
                   Limits
                   it
                   is
                   some
                   ease
                   to
                   the
                   Mind
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Wise
                   Man
                   gives
                   Way
                   to
                   Tears
                   in
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   Some
                   Cases
                   ,
                   and
                   Cannot
                   Avoid
                   them
                   in
                   Others
                   .
                   When
                   one
                   is
                   struck
                   with
                   the
                   Surprize
                   of
                   Ill
                   Newes
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   or
                   upon
                   the
                   
                   Last
                   Embrace
                   of
                   an
                   Acquaintance
                   under
                   the
                   Hand
                   of
                   an
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   he
                   lies
                   under
                   a
                   Natural
                   Necessity
                   of
                   Weeping
                   .
                   and
                   Trembling
                   .
                   In
                   Another
                   Case
                   we
                   may
                   Indulge
                   our
                   Sorrows
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   the
                   Memory
                   of
                   a
                   Dead
                   Friends
                   Conversation
                   ,
                   or
                   Kindness
                   ,
                   one
                   may
                   let
                   fall
                   Tears
                   of
                   Generosity
                   ,
                   and
                   Joy.
                   We
                   Favour
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   Overcome
                   with
                   the
                   Other
                   ;
                   and
                   This
                   is
                   Well
                   :
                   but
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   upon
                   any
                   Termes
                   to
                   Force
                   them
                   ;
                   They
                   may
                   flow
                   of
                   their
                   Own
                   accord
                   ,
                   without
                   derogating
                   from
                   the
                   Dignity
                   of
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   ;
                   who
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   both
                   preserves
                   his
                   Gravity
                   ,
                   and
                   Obeys
                   Nature
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Certain
                   Decorum
                   even
                   in
                   Weeping
                   :
                   for
                   Excess
                   of
                   Sorrow
                   is
                   as
                   Foolish
                   as
                   Profuse
                   Laughter
                   .
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   not
                   as
                   well
                   Cry
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   Trees
                   that
                   we
                   took
                   Pleasure
                   in
                   ,
                   shed
                   their
                   Leaves
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   Other
                   Satisfactions
                   ?
                   When
                   the
                   next
                   Season
                   repairs
                   them
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   again
                   ,
                   or
                   Others
                   in
                   their
                   Places
                   .
                   We
                   may
                   accuse
                   Fate
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   cannot
                   alter
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   Hard
                   ,
                   and
                   Inexorable
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   Remov'd
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   
                   Reproches
                   ,
                   or
                   Tears
                   .
                   They
                   may
                   carry
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   bring
                   Them
                   back
                   again
                   to
                   Us.
                   If
                   Reason
                   does
                   not
                   put
                   an
                   End
                   to
                   our
                   Sorrows
                   ,
                   Fortune
                   never
                   will
                   :
                   One
                   is
                   pinch'd
                   with
                   Poverty
                   ;
                   Another
                   Sollicited
                   with
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   and
                   Feares
                   the
                   very
                   Wealth
                   that
                   he
                   Coveted
                   :
                   One
                   is
                   troubled
                   for
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   Children
                   ;
                   Another
                   for
                   the
                   Want
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   sooner
                   want
                   Tears
                   ,
                   than
                   Matter
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   therefore
                   spare
                   That
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   Occasion
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   confess
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Parting
                   of
                   Friends
                   there
                   is
                   something
                   of
                   an
                   Uneasyness
                   ,
                   and
                   Trouble
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   rather
                   Voluntary
                   ,
                   than
                   Natural
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   Custome
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   Sense
                   ,
                   that
                   affects
                   us
                   :
                   We
                   do
                   rather
                   Impose
                   a
                   Sorrow
                   upon
                   our selves
                   ,
                   than
                   Submit
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   as
                   People
                   Cry
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   no
                   body
                   looks
                   on
                   ,
                   all
                   's
                   well
                   again
                   .
                   To
                   Mourn
                   without
                   Measure
                   ,
                   is
                   Folly
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   Mourn
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   is
                   Insensibility
                   .
                   The
                   best
                   Temper
                   is
                   betwixt
                   Piety
                   ,
                   and
                   Reason
                   ;
                   to
                   be
                   sensible
                   ,
                   but
                   neither
                   
                   Transported
                   ,
                   nor
                   Cast
                   down
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   can
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   his
                   Tears
                   ,
                   and
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   will
                   ,
                   is
                   safe
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   Equal
                   Infelicity
                   to
                   be
                   either
                   too
                   Soft
                   ,
                   or
                   too
                   Hard.
                   We
                   are
                   Overcome
                   by
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   put
                   to
                   struggle
                   with
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   Certain
                   Intemperance
                   in
                   That
                   Sorrow
                   that
                   passes
                   the
                   Rules
                   of
                   Modesty
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   great
                   Piety
                   is
                   in
                   many
                   Cases
                   a
                   Dispensation
                   to
                   good
                   Manners
                   .
                   The
                   Loss
                   of
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   cuts
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   opposing
                   the
                   first
                   Violence
                   of
                   this
                   Passion
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   a
                   Man
                   comes
                   once
                   to
                   deliver
                   himself
                   wholly
                   up
                   to
                   Lamentations
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   some
                   Tears
                   Deserve
                   Compassion
                   ,
                   Others
                   are
                   yet
                   Ridiculous
                   .
                   A
                   Grief
                   that
                   's
                   Fresh
                   ,
                   finds
                   Pity
                   ,
                   and
                   Comfort
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   't
                   is
                   Inveterate
                   't
                   is
                   Laugh'd
                   at
                   ,
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   either
                   Counterfeit
                   ,
                   or
                   Foolish
                   .
                   Beside
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   Weep
                   excessively
                   for
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   Affront
                   to
                   the
                   Living
                   .
                   The
                   most
                   Justifyable
                   Cause
                   of
                   Mourning
                   is
                   to
                   see
                   Good
                   Men
                   come
                   to
                   Ill
                   Ends
                   ,
                   and
                   Virtue
                   Opprest
                   by
                   
                   the
                   Iniquity
                   of
                   Fortune
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   This
                   Case
                   too
                   they
                   either
                   suffer
                   Resolutely
                   ,
                   and
                   yield
                   us
                   Delight
                   in
                   their
                   Courage
                   ,
                   and
                   Example
                   ;
                   Or
                   Meanly
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   give
                   us
                   the
                   less
                   trouble
                   for
                   the
                   Loss
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   dies
                   Chearfully
                   ,
                   Dryes
                   up
                   my
                   Tears
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   dies
                   Whiningly
                   ,
                   does
                   not
                   Deserve
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   bear
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Constancy
                   that
                   I
                   would
                   expect
                   my
                   Own
                   ;
                   and
                   no
                   more
                   Lament
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   than
                   Fear
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   bethinks
                   himself
                   ,
                   how
                   often
                   Friends
                   have
                   been
                   Parted
                   ,
                   will
                   find
                   more
                   time
                   lost
                   among
                   the
                   Living
                   ,
                   than
                   upon
                   the
                   Dead
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   Desperate
                   Mourners
                   are
                   they
                   ,
                   that
                   car'd
                   least
                   for
                   their
                   Friends
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   Living
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   think
                   to
                   Redeem
                   their
                   Credits
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Kindness
                   to
                   the
                   Living
                   ,
                   by
                   Extravagant
                   Ravings
                   after
                   the
                   Dead
                   .
                   Some
                   ,
                   (
                   I
                   know
                   )
                   will
                   have
                   Grief
                   to
                   be
                   only
                   the
                   Perverse
                   Delight
                   of
                   a
                   Restless
                   Mind
                   ;
                   and
                   Sorrows
                   ,
                   and
                   Pleasures
                   to
                   be
                   near
                   Akin
                   :
                   and
                   there
                   are
                   ,
                   I
                   'm
                   Confident
                   ,
                   that
                   find
                   Joy
                   even
                   
                   in
                   their
                   Tears
                   .
                   But
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   Barbarous
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Insensible
                   of
                   Grief
                   for
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   Fish
                   for
                   Pleasure
                   in
                   Grief
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Son
                   perhaps
                   is
                   burning
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Friend
                   expiring
                   ?
                   To
                   forget
                   ones
                   Friend
                   ,
                   to
                   bury
                   the
                   Memory
                   with
                   the
                   Body
                   ;
                   to
                   Lament
                   out
                   of
                   Measure
                   is
                   all
                   Inhumane
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   Gone
                   ,
                   either
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   his
                   Friend
                   Tormented
                   ,
                   or
                   does
                   not
                   know
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   so
                   :
                   If
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   Feel
                   it
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   Superfluous
                   ;
                   If
                   he
                   does
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   Unacceptable
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   If
                   Reason
                   cannot
                   prevail
                   ,
                   Reputation
                   may
                   ,
                   for
                   Immoderate
                   Mourning
                   lessens
                   a
                   Mans
                   Character
                   :
                   'T
                   is
                   a
                   shameful
                   thing
                   for
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Wearyness
                   of
                   Grieving
                   the
                   Remedy
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   Time
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   Stubborn
                   Grief
                   will
                   leave
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   Prudence
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   leave
                   That
                   First
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   BUT
                   ,
                   Do
                   I
                   Grieve
                   for
                   my
                   Friends
                   sake
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   my
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Own
                   ?
                   Why
                   should
                   I
                   afflict
                   my self
                   for
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   either
                   Happy
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   in
                   Being
                   ?
                   In
                   the
                   One
                   Case
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   Envy
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Other
                   't
                   is
                   Madness
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     would
                     I
                     give
                     to
                     see
                     him
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     enjoy
                     his
                     Conversation
                     !
                     I
                     was
                     never
                     sad
                     in
                     his
                     Company
                     ;
                     My
                     Heart
                     leap'd
                     when
                     ever
                     I
                     met
                     him
                     ;
                     I
                     want
                     him
                     where
                     ever
                     I
                     go
                     :
                  
                   All
                   that
                   's
                   to
                   be
                   said
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Greater
                     the
                     Loss
                     ,
                     the
                     Greater
                     is
                     the
                     Virtue
                     to
                     Overcome
                     it
                     .
                  
                   If
                   Grieving
                   will
                   do
                   no
                   Good
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   an
                   Idle
                   thing
                   to
                   Grieve
                   ;
                   And
                   if
                   That
                   which
                   has
                   befallen
                   One
                   Man
                   remains
                   to
                   All
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   Unjust
                   to
                   Complain
                   .
                   The
                   whole
                   World
                   is
                   upon
                   the
                   March
                   toward
                   the
                   same
                   Point
                   ;
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   not
                   Cry
                   for
                   our selves
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   follow
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   's
                   gone
                   First
                   .
                   Why
                   do
                   we
                   not
                   as
                   well
                   lament
                   before
                   hand
                   ,
                   for
                   That
                   which
                   we
                   know
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   but
                   be
                   ?
                   He
                   is
                   not
                   Gone
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Sent
                     before
                  
                   .
                   As
                   there
                   
                   are
                   many
                   things
                   that
                   he
                   has
                   Lost
                   ,
                   so
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   things
                   that
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   Fear
                   :
                   as
                   Anger
                   ,
                   Jealousie
                   ,
                   Envy
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Is
                   he
                   not
                   more
                   Happy
                   in
                   Desiring
                   Nothing
                   ,
                   than
                   Miserable
                   in
                   what
                   he
                   has
                   lost
                   ?
                   We
                   do
                   not
                   mourn
                   for
                   the
                   Absent
                   ,
                   why
                   then
                   for
                   the
                   Dead
                   ;
                   who
                   are
                   effectually
                   no
                   Other
                   ?
                   We
                   have
                   Lost
                   one
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   But
                   we
                   have
                   many
                   Left
                   ;
                   And
                   shall
                   not
                   all
                   these
                   Satisfactions
                   Support
                   us
                   against
                   One
                   Sorrow
                   ?
                
                 
                   THE
                   Comfort
                   of
                   Having
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   That
                   of
                   having
                   had
                   one
                   .
                   As
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   sharpness
                   in
                   some
                   Fruits
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Bitterness
                   in
                   some
                   Wines
                   that
                   pleases
                   us
                   ,
                   so
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   mixture
                   in
                   the
                   Remembrance
                   of
                   Friends
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   their
                   Company
                   is
                   sweeten'd
                   again
                   by
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   their
                   Virtues
                   .
                   In
                   some
                   Respects
                   I
                   have
                   Lost
                   what
                   I
                   had
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   Others
                   ,
                   I
                   retein
                   still
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   Lost.
                   'T
                   is
                   an
                   Ill
                   Construction
                   of
                   Providence
                   to
                   reflect
                   only
                   upon
                   
                   my
                   Friends
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Regard
                   to
                   the
                   Benefit
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   once
                   given
                   me
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   make
                   the
                   Best
                   of
                   our
                   Friends
                   ,
                   while
                   we
                   have
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   how
                   long
                   we
                   shall
                   keep
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   Uncertain
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   lost
                   a
                   Hopeful
                   Son
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   How
                   many
                   Fathers
                   have
                   been
                   deceiv'd
                   in
                   their
                   Expectations
                   ?
                   And
                   how
                   many
                   Noble
                   Families
                   have
                   been
                   destroy'd
                   by
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   Riot
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   Grieves
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                   What
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   a
                   Friend
                   ?
                   And
                   yet
                   he
                   that
                   has
                   lost
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   has
                   more
                   Cause
                   of
                   Joy
                   that
                   he
                   once
                   had
                   him
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   Grief
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   taken
                   away
                   .
                   Shall
                   a
                   Man
                   bury
                   his
                   Friendship
                   with
                   his
                   Friend
                   ?
                   We
                   are
                   Ungrateful
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   Past
                   ,
                   in
                   hope
                   of
                   what
                   's
                   to
                   Come
                   ;
                   as
                   if
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   would
                   not
                   quickly
                   be
                   Past
                   too
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   past
                   we
                   are
                   sure
                   of
                   .
                   We
                   may
                   receive
                   Satisfaction
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   Future
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   's
                   already
                   Past
                   ;
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   by
                   Expectation
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   by
                   Memory
                   :
                   only
                   the
                   one
                   may
                   possibly
                   not
                   
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   Impossible
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Other
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   Been
                   .
                
                 
                   BUT
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   applying
                   of
                   Consolation
                   to
                   Fresh
                   ,
                   and
                   Bleeding
                   Sorrows
                   ;
                   the
                   very
                   Discourse
                   
                   
                   
                   Irritates
                   the
                   Grief
                   ,
                   and
                   Inflames
                   it
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   like
                   an
                   Unseasonable
                   Medicine
                   in
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   First
                   Violence
                   is
                   Over
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   more
                   Tractable
                   ,
                   and
                   endure
                   the
                   Handling
                   .
                   Those
                   People
                   ,
                   whose
                   Minds
                   are
                   weaken'd
                   by
                   long
                   Felicity
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   allow'd
                   to
                   Grone
                   ,
                   and
                   Complain
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   otherwise
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   led
                   their
                   dayes
                   in
                   Misfortunes
                   .
                   A
                   Long
                   Course
                   of
                   Adversity
                   has
                   this
                   Good
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   it
                   vexes
                   a
                   Body
                   a
                   great
                   while
                   ,
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   harden
                   us
                   at
                   last
                   ;
                   As
                   a
                   Raw
                   Solider
                   shrinks
                   at
                   every
                   Wound
                   ,
                   and
                   dreads
                   the
                   Surgeon
                   more
                   than
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   whereas
                   a
                   Veteran
                   sees
                   his
                   own
                   Body
                   cut
                   ,
                   and
                   lam'd
                   with
                   as
                   little
                   Concern
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   Anothers
                   .
                   With
                   the
                   same
                   Resolution
                   should
                   we
                   stand
                   the
                   Shock
                   ,
                   and
                   Cure
                   of
                   all
                   Misfortunes
                   ;
                   
                   we
                   are
                   never
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   our
                   Experience
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   yet
                   learn'd
                   to
                   be
                   Miserable
                   .
                   And
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   thought
                   of
                   Curing
                   us
                   by
                   the
                   Diversion
                   of
                   Sports
                   ,
                   and
                   Entertainments
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   Relapses
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   we
                   had
                   better
                   Overcome
                   our
                   Sorrow
                   ,
                   than
                   Delude
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XXIV
                  
                   .
                   Consolations
                   against
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   and
                   Bodily
                   Pains
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   a
                   Master-Piece
                   to
                   draw
                   Good
                   out
                   of
                   Evil
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Help
                   of
                   Virtue
                   to
                   emprove
                   Misfortunes
                   into
                   Blessings
                   .
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     sad
                     Condition
                     ,
                     you
                     'l
                     say
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     barr'd
                     the
                     Freedome
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     Country
                  
                   And
                   is
                   not
                   This
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   Thousands
                   that
                   we
                   meet
                   every
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   Streets
                   ;
                   Some
                   ,
                   for
                   Ambition
                   ;
                   Others
                   ,
                   to
                   Negotiate
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   Curiosity
                   ,
                   Delight
                   ,
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   Study
                   ,
                   Experience
                   ,
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   Vanity
                   ,
                   Discontent
                   :
                   Some
                   ,
                   to
                   exercise
                   their
                   Virtues
                   ,
                   Others
                   ,
                   their
                   Vices
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   a
                   few
                   to
                   Prostitute
                   either
                   their
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Eloquence
                   .
                   To
                   pass
                   now
                   from
                   pleasant
                   Countryes
                   into
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Islands
                   ;
                   Let
                   them
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   barren
                   ,
                   or
                   Rocky
                   ,
                   the
                   People
                   never
                   so
                   Barbarous
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Clime
                   never
                   so
                   Intemperate
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   Banish'd
                   thither
                   ,
                   shall
                   
                   find
                   many
                   Strangers
                   to
                   live
                   there
                   for
                   their
                   Pleasures
                   .
                   The
                   Mind
                   of
                   Man
                   is
                   Naturally
                   Curious
                   ,
                   and
                   Restless
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   ,
                   considering
                   their
                   Divine
                   Original
                   ;
                   for
                   Heavenly
                   things
                   are
                   alwayes
                   in
                   Motion
                   :
                   Witness
                   the
                   Stars
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Orbs
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   perpetually
                   Moving
                   ,
                   Rowling
                   ,
                   and
                   Changing
                   of
                   Place
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   Appointment
                   of
                   Nature
                   .
                   But
                   here
                   are
                   no
                   Woods
                   ,
                   you
                   'l
                   say
                   ,
                   no
                   Rivers
                   ;
                   no
                   Gold
                   ,
                   nor
                   Pearle
                   ;
                   no
                   Commodity
                   for
                   Traffick
                   ,
                   or
                   Commerce
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   hardly
                   Provision
                   enough
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   from
                   starving
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   very
                   Right
                   ;
                   here
                   are
                   no
                   Palaces
                   ,
                   no
                   Artificial
                   Grotto's
                   ,
                   or
                   Materials
                   for
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   and
                   Excess
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   lye
                   under
                   the
                   Protection
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Poor
                   Cottage
                   for
                   a
                   Retreat
                   is
                   more
                   worth
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   most
                   Magnificent
                   Temple
                   ,
                   when
                   That
                   Cottage
                   is
                   Consecrated
                   by
                   an
                   Honest
                   Man
                   under
                   the
                   Guard
                   of
                   his
                   Virtues
                   .
                   Shall
                   any
                   Man
                   think
                   Banishment
                   Grievous
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   may
                   take
                   such
                   Company
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ?
                   Nor
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   but
                   yields
                   enough
                   for
                   our
                   Necessities
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   no
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   sufficient
                   for
                   Superfluities
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Mind
                   that
                   makes
                   us
                   Rich
                   in
                   a
                   Desert
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Body
                   be
                   but
                   kept
                   Alive
                   ,
                   the
                   Soul
                   Enjoyes
                   all
                   Spiritual
                   Felicities
                   in
                   Abundance
                   .
                   What
                   signifies
                   the
                   being
                   Banish'd
                   from
                   one
                   Spot
                   of
                   Ground
                   to
                   Another
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Man
                   that
                   has
                   his
                   Thoughts
                   Above
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   look
                   Forward
                   ,
                   and
                   Backward
                   ,
                   and
                   whereever
                   he
                   pleases
                   ;
                   and
                   whereever
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   he
                   has
                   the
                   same
                   Matter
                   to
                   work
                   upon
                   ?
                   The
                   Body
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   Prison
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Clog
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ;
                   subjected
                   to
                   Punishments
                   ,
                   Robberies
                   ,
                   Diseases
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Mind
                   is
                   Sacred
                   ,
                   and
                   Spiritual
                   ,
                   and
                   Lyable
                   to
                   no
                   Violence
                   .
                   Is
                   it
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   shall
                   want
                   Garments
                   ,
                   or
                   Covering
                   in
                   Banishment
                   ?
                   The
                   Body
                   is
                   as
                   easily
                   Cloth'd
                   ,
                   as
                   Fed
                   ;
                   and
                   Nature
                   has
                   made
                   nothing
                   Hard
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   Necessary
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   nothing
                   will
                   serve
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   Rich
                   Embroderies
                   ,
                   and
                   Scarlet
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   Fortunes
                   Fault
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   Poor
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   Own.
                   Nay
                   ,
                   suppose
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   have
                   All
                   restor'd
                   him
                   back
                   again
                   that
                   he
                   has
                   Lost
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   nothing
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   he
                   will
                   want
                   more
                   after
                   That
                   ,
                   to
                   satisfie
                   his
                   Desires
                   ,
                   than
                   he
                   did
                   before
                   ,
                   to
                   supply
                   his
                   Necessities
                   .
                   Insatiable
                   Desires
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   a
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Disease
                   .
                
                 
                   TO
                   come
                   Lower
                   now
                   ;
                   Where
                   's
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   That
                   People
                   ,
                   or
                   Nation
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   not
                   chang'd
                   their
                   Place
                   of
                   Abode
                   ?
                   Some
                   by
                   the
                   Fate
                   of
                   War
                   ;
                   Others
                   have
                   been
                   cast
                   by
                   Tempests
                   ,
                   Shipwracks
                   ,
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   upon
                   unknown
                   Coasts
                   .
                   Some
                   have
                   been
                   forc'd
                   Abroad
                   by
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   Sedition
                   ,
                   Earthquakes
                   ,
                   Surcharge
                   of
                   People
                   at
                   Home
                   .
                   Some
                   Travel
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   Others
                   for
                   Commerce
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   clear
                   that
                   ,
                   upon
                   some
                   Reason
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Race
                   of
                   Mankind
                   have
                   shifted
                   their
                   Quarters
                   ;
                   Chang'd
                   their
                   very
                   Names
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   their
                   Habitations
                   :
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   lost
                   the
                   very
                   Memorials
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   were
                   .
                   All
                   these
                   Transportations
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   what
                   are
                   they
                   ,
                   but
                   Publick
                   Banishments
                   ?
                   The
                   very
                   Founder
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Roman
                     Empire
                  
                   
                   was
                   an
                   Exile
                   :
                   Briefly
                   ;
                   The
                   whole
                   World
                   has
                   been
                   Transplanted
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Mutation
                   treads
                   upon
                   the
                   Heel
                   of
                   another
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   one
                   Man
                   Desires
                   ,
                   turns
                   another
                   Mans
                   Stomach
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   Proscribes
                   me
                   To
                   Day
                   ,
                   shall
                   himself
                   be
                   cast
                   out
                   To
                   morrow
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   however
                   this
                   Comfort
                   in
                   our
                   Misfortune
                   ;
                   we
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   Nature
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   Providence
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   carry
                   our
                   Virtues
                   along
                   with
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   This
                   Blessing
                   we
                   owe
                   to
                   that
                   Allmighty
                   Power
                   ,
                   call
                   it
                   what
                   you
                   will
                   ;
                   either
                   a
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   
                     Incorporeal
                     Reason
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   
                     Divine
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Fate
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Unchangeable
                     Course
                  
                   of
                   Causes
                   ,
                   and
                   Effects
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   however
                   so
                   order'd
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   we
                   can
                   well
                   spare
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   Magnificent
                   ,
                   and
                   Valuable
                   ,
                   continues
                   with
                   us
                   .
                   Wherever
                   we
                   go
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   the
                   Heavens
                   over
                   our
                   Heads
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   further
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   were
                   before
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   we
                   can
                   entertain
                   our
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   Thoughts
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   Glories
                   ,
                   what
                   matter
                   is
                   it
                   what
                   Ground
                   we
                   tread
                   upon
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   Pain
                   ,
                   or
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   only
                   the
                   Body
                   that
                   is
                   affected
                   :
                   It
                   may
                   take
                   off
                   the
                   Speed
                   of
                   a
                   Footman
                   ,
                   or
                   Bind
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   a
                   Cobler
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Mind
                   is
                   still
                   at
                   Liberty
                   to
                   Hear
                   ,
                   Learn
                   ,
                   Teach
                   ,
                   Advise
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   other
                   Good
                   Offices
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   an
                   Example
                   of
                   Publick
                   Benefit
                   ,
                   a
                   Man
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   Pain
                   ,
                   and
                   Patient
                   .
                   Virtue
                   may
                   shew
                   it self
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   Bed
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   chearfully
                   encounters
                   the
                   Terrors
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   Corporal
                   Anguish
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   Man
                   as
                   he
                   that
                   most
                   Generously
                   hazards
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   Battel
                   .
                   A
                   Disease
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   barrs
                   us
                   of
                   some
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   but
                   Procures
                   us
                   others
                   .
                   Drink
                   is
                   never
                   so
                   Grateful
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Burning
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   nor
                   Meat
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   fasted
                   our selves
                   Sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   Hungry
                   .
                   The
                   Patient
                   may
                   be
                   forbidden
                   some
                   Sensual
                   Satisfaction
                   ,
                   but
                   no
                   Physitian
                   will
                   forbid
                   us
                   the
                   Delight
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   .
                   Shall
                   we
                   call
                   any
                   Sick
                   Man
                   Miserable
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   must
                   give
                   Over
                   his
                   Intemperance
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Gluttony
                   ,
                   and
                   betake
                   himself
                   to
                   a
                   Diet
                   of
                   more
                   Sobriety
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   Expence
                   ;
                   and
                   abandon
                   his
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Distemper
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   Troublesome
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   at
                   First
                   ,
                   to
                   abstein
                   from
                   the
                   Pleasures
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   us'd
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   endure
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   Little
                   time
                   we
                   lose
                   the
                   very
                   Appetite
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   Trouble
                   then
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   without
                   That
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   no
                   not
                   Desire
                   .
                   In
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   great
                   Pains
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   Long
                   ,
                   they
                   Remit
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   us
                   some
                   Intervals
                   of
                   Ease
                   ;
                   if
                   short
                   ,
                   and
                   violent
                   ,
                   either
                   they
                   dispatch
                   Us
                   ,
                   or
                   Consume
                   Themselves
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   either
                   their
                   Respites
                   make
                   them
                   Tolerable
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Extremity
                   makes
                   them
                   short
                   .
                   So
                   Merciful
                   is
                   Allmighty
                   God
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Torments
                   cannot
                   be
                   very
                   Sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   Lasting
                   .
                   The
                   Acutest
                   Pains
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   Affect
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   's
                   this
                   comfort
                   in
                   them
                   too
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   quickly
                   make
                   us
                   Stupid
                   ,
                   and
                   Insensible
                   .
                   In
                   Cases
                   of
                   Extremity
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   
                   the
                   most
                   Eminent
                   Instances
                   of
                   Patience
                   ,
                   and
                   Courage
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   our
                   Thoughts
                   from
                   our
                   Afflictions
                   to
                   the
                   Contemplation
                   of
                   Virtue
                   .
                   Suppose
                   it
                   be
                   the
                   Stone
                   ,
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                   nay
                   the
                   Rack
                   it self
                   ;
                   how
                   many
                   have
                   endur'd
                   it
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   Grone
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Word
                   speaking
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Asking
                   for
                   Relief
                   ,
                   or
                   giving
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   a
                   Question
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   laugh'd
                   at
                   the
                   Tormenters
                   upon
                   the
                   very
                   Torture
                   ,
                   and
                   provok'd
                   them
                   to
                   New
                   Experiments
                   of
                   their
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   had
                   still
                   in
                   Derision
                   .
                   The
                   Asthma
                   I
                   look
                   upon
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   all
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   Importune
                   ;
                   the
                   Physitians
                   call
                   it
                   the
                   Meditation
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   rather
                   an
                   Agony
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Sickness
                   :
                   The
                   Fit
                   holds
                   one
                   not
                   above
                   an
                   Hour
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   Body
                   is
                   long
                   in
                   Expiring
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   Three
                   things
                   Grievous
                   in
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   Bodily
                   Pain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Intermission
                   of
                   our
                   Pleasures
                   :
                   The
                   First
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   imputed
                   to
                   Nature
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   
                   Dye
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   Sick
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   we
                   Live.
                   Nay
                   ,
                   Sickness
                   it self
                   has
                   preserv'd
                   many
                   a
                   Man
                   from
                   Dying
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     CHAP.
                     XXV
                  
                   .
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   Wise
                   Man
                   ,
                   is
                   rather
                   a
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Misfortune
                   .
                
                 
                   NO
                   Man
                   shall
                   ever
                   be
                   Poor
                   ,
                   that
                   goes
                   to
                   himself
                   for
                   what
                   he
                   wants
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   the
                   readyest
                   way
                   to
                   Riches
                   :
                   Nature
                   indeed
                   will
                   have
                   her
                   Due
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   beyond
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   is
                   Precarious
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Necessary
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   Her
                   Business
                   to
                   gratifie
                   the
                   Palate
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   satisfie
                   a
                   Craving
                   Stomach
                   :
                   Bread
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Man
                   is
                   Hungry
                   ,
                   does
                   his
                   Work
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   Course
                   ;
                   and
                   Water
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   Dry
                   ;
                   Let
                   his
                   Thirst
                   be
                   Quench'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Nature
                   is
                   satisfy'd
                   ;
                   no
                   matter
                   Whence
                   it
                   Comes
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   he
                   Drinks
                   in
                   Gold
                   ,
                   Silver
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Hollow
                   of
                   his
                   Hand
                   .
                   To
                   Promise
                   a
                   Man
                   Riches
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Teach
                   him
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   Deceive
                   him
                   :
                   But
                   shall
                   I
                   call
                   him
                   
                   Poor
                   ,
                   that
                   wants
                   nothing
                   ;
                   though
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   beholden
                   for
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   Patience
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   his
                   Fortune
                   ?
                   Or
                   shall
                   any
                   Man
                   Deny
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   Rich
                   ,
                   whose
                   Riches
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   ?
                   Whether
                   is
                   it
                   better
                   to
                   have
                   Much
                   ,
                   or
                   Enough
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   has
                   Much
                   ,
                   desires
                   More
                   ,
                   which
                   shews
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   has
                   not
                   yet
                   Enough
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   has
                   Enough
                   ,
                   is
                   at
                   Rest.
                   Shall
                   a
                   Man
                   be
                   reputed
                   the
                   less
                   Rich
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   having
                   That
                   ,
                   for
                   Which
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   Banish'd
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   his
                   very
                   Wife
                   ,
                   or
                   Son
                   ,
                   shall
                   Poyson
                   him
                   ?
                   That
                   which
                   gives
                   him
                   Security
                   in
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   Quiet
                   in
                   Peace
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   Possesses
                   without
                   Danger
                   ,
                   and
                   Disposes
                   of
                   without
                   Trouble
                   ?
                   No
                   Man
                   can
                   be
                   Poor
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   Enough
                   ,
                   nor
                   Rich
                   ,
                   that
                   Covets
                   more
                   than
                   he
                   has
                   .
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   after
                   all
                   his
                   Conquests
                   ,
                   complain'd
                   that
                   he
                   wanted
                   More
                   World's
                   ;
                   he
                   Desir'd
                   Something
                   More
                   ,
                   even
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   Gotten
                   All
                   :
                   And
                   That
                   which
                   was
                   Sufficient
                   for
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   Enough
                   for
                   One
                   Man.
                   Money
                   never
                   made
                   any
                   Man
                   Rich
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   More
                   he
                   Had
                   ,
                   the
                   More
                   
                   he
                   still
                   Coveted
                   .
                   The
                   Richest
                   Man
                   that
                   ever
                   Liv'd
                   ,
                   is
                   Poor
                   ,
                   in
                   My
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Any
                   Mans
                   May
                   be
                   so
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   keeps
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   stint
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   does
                   neither
                   Feel
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   nor
                   Fear
                   it
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   Poverty
                   it self
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   things
                   Superfluous
                   .
                   Those
                   which
                   the
                   World
                   calls
                   Happy
                   ,
                   their
                   Felicity
                   is
                   a
                   False
                   Splendor
                   ,
                   that
                   dazles
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   ,
                   but
                   Our
                   Rich
                   Man
                   is
                   Glorious
                   ,
                   and
                   Happy
                   within
                   .
                   There
                   's
                   no
                   Ambition
                   in
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   or
                   Thirst
                   :
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   Food
                   ;
                   and
                   no
                   Matter
                   for
                   the
                   Table
                   ,
                   the
                   Dish
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Servants
                   ;
                   nor
                   with
                   what
                   Meats
                   Nature
                   is
                   satisfy'd
                   .
                   Those
                   are
                   the
                   Torments
                   of
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   that
                   rather
                   Stuff
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   than
                   Fill
                   it
                   :
                   It
                   studies
                   rather
                   to
                   Cause
                   an
                   Appetite
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   Allay
                   it
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   Us
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     not
                     Handsome
                     ;
                     That
                     's
                     Common
                     ;
                     T'other
                     Offends
                     my
                     Eye
                     .
                  
                   Nature
                   Provides
                   for
                   Health
                   ,
                   not
                   Delicacy
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Trumpet
                   Sounds
                   a
                   Charge
                   ,
                   the
                   Poor
                   Man
                   knows
                   that
                   he
                   's
                   not
                   aim'd
                   at
                   ;
                   When
                   they
                   Cry
                   out
                   Fire
                   ,
                   His
                   Body
                   is
                   all
                   he
                   has
                   to
                   look
                   
                   after
                   ;
                   If
                   he
                   be
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   Journey
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Blocking
                   up
                   of
                   Streets
                   ,
                   and
                   Thronging
                   of
                   Passages
                   for
                   a
                   Parting
                   Compliment
                   :
                   A
                   small
                   matter
                   Fills
                   his
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   Contents
                   his
                   Mind
                   ;
                   he
                   Lives
                   from
                   Hand
                   to
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   without
                   Carking
                   ,
                   or
                   Fearing
                   for
                   To
                   morrow
                   .
                   The
                   Temperate
                   Rich
                   Man
                   is
                   but
                   his
                   Counterfeit
                   ;
                   his
                   Wit
                   is
                   Quicker
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Appetite
                   's
                   Calmer
                   .
                
                 
                   NO
                   Man
                   finds
                   Poverty
                   a
                   Trouble
                   to
                   a
                   a
                   a
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   Thinks
                   it
                   so
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   Thinks
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   Makes
                   it
                   so
                   .
                   Does
                   not
                   a
                   Rich
                   Man
                   Travel
                   more
                   at
                   Ease
                   with
                   Less
                   Luggage
                   ,
                   and
                   Fewer
                   Servants
                   ?
                   Does
                   he
                   not
                   Eat
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   ,
                   as
                   Little
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   Course
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Poor
                   Man
                   ?
                   Does
                   he
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Own
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Variety
                   ,
                   Feed
                   upon
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   only
                   Earthen
                   Vessels
                   ?
                   Is
                   he
                   not
                   a
                   Mad-Man
                   then
                   ,
                   that
                   Allwayes
                   Fears
                   what
                   he
                   Often
                   Desires
                   ,
                   and
                   Dreads
                   the
                   Thing
                   that
                   he
                   takes
                   Delight
                   to
                   Imitate
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   know
                   the
                   worst
                   
                   of
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   but
                   compare
                   the
                   Looks
                   of
                   the
                   Rich
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   shall
                   find
                   the
                   Poor
                   Man
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Smoother
                   Brow
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   Merry
                   at
                   Heart
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   any
                   Trouble
                   befalls
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   passes
                   over
                   like
                   a
                   Cloud
                   :
                   Whereas
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   either
                   his
                   Good
                   Humor
                   is
                   Counterfeit
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Melancholy
                   Deep
                   ,
                   and
                   Ulcerated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Worse
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   dares
                   not
                   Publickly
                   own
                   his
                   Misfortune
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   Forc'd
                   to
                   Play
                   the
                   Part
                   of
                   a
                   Happy
                   Man
                   ,
                   even
                   with
                   a
                   Canker
                   in
                   his
                   Heart
                   .
                   His
                   Felicity
                   is
                   but
                   Personated
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   but
                   stripp'd
                   of
                   his
                   Ornaments
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   Contemptible
                   .
                   In
                   buying
                   of
                   a
                   Horse
                   ,
                   we
                   take
                   off
                   his
                   Cloths
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Trappings
                   ,
                   and
                   examine
                   his
                   Shape
                   ,
                   and
                   Body
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   being
                   Couzen'd
                   :
                   And
                   shall
                   we
                   put
                   an
                   Estimate
                   upon
                   a
                   Man
                   for
                   being
                   set
                   off
                   by
                   his
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   Quality
                   ?
                   Nay
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   see
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   Ornament
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   suspect
                   him
                   the
                   more
                   for
                   some
                   Infirmity
                   under
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   Content
                   in
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   neither
                   in
                   Plenty
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Fault
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   
                   Thing
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Mind
                   .
                   If
                   That
                   be
                   Sickly
                   ,
                   remove
                   him
                   from
                   a
                   Kennel
                   to
                   a
                   Palace
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Pass
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   carries
                   his
                   Disease
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   Happier
                   than
                   That
                   Condition
                   both
                   of
                   Mind
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   we
                   cannot
                   Fall
                   ?
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   a
                   greater
                   Felicity
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   Covetous
                   Designing
                   Age
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Man
                   to
                   live
                   safe
                   among
                   Informers
                   ,
                   and
                   Thieves
                   ?
                   It
                   puts
                   a
                   Poor
                   Man
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   Condition
                   of
                   Providence
                   ,
                   that
                   Gives
                   All
                   ,
                   without
                   Reserving
                   Any
                   thing
                   to
                   it Self
                   .
                   How
                   Happy
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   Ows
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   That
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   can
                   Easily
                   Refuse
                   ,
                   or
                   Easily
                   Pay.
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   reckon
                   Him
                   Poor
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   but
                   a
                   Little
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   Covets
                   more
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Fair
                   Degree
                   of
                   Plenty
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   what
                   's
                   Necessary
                   .
                   Whether
                   had
                   a
                   Man
                   better
                   find
                   Saturity
                   in
                   Want
                   ,
                   or
                   Hunger
                   in
                   Plenty
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Augmenting
                   of
                   our
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Abating
                   of
                   our
                   Appetites
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   us
                   Rich.
                   Why
                   may
                   not
                   a
                   Man
                   as
                   well
                   Contemn
                   Riches
                   in
                   his
                   Own
                   Coffers
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Another
                   Mans
                   ?
                   And
                   rather
                   Hear
                   
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   His
                   ,
                   than
                   Feel
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ?
                   Though
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   matter
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   Corrupted
                   ,
                   even
                   by
                   having
                   them
                   under
                   the
                   same
                   Roof
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   the
                   Greater
                   Man
                   that
                   's
                   Honestly
                   Poor
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   Plenty
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   secure
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   Free
                   from
                   the
                   Temptation
                   of
                   that
                   Plenty
                   ;
                   and
                   has
                   the
                   least
                   Matter
                   for
                   another
                   to
                   Design
                   Upon
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   no
                   great
                   business
                   for
                   a
                   Poor
                   Man
                   to
                   Preach
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   Riches
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   a
                   Rich
                   Man
                   to
                   extol
                   the
                   Benefits
                   of
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   because
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   how
                   either
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Other
                   would
                   behave
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   Contrary
                   Condition
                   .
                   The
                   best
                   Proof
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   doing
                   it
                   by
                   Choice
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Practice
                   of
                   Poverty
                   in
                   Jeast
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Preparation
                   toward
                   the
                   Bearing
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   Earnest
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   yet
                   a
                   Generous
                   Disposition
                   so
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   as
                   what
                   may
                   be
                   easily
                   born
                   :
                   the
                   Premeditation
                   makes
                   them
                   not
                   only
                   Tolerable
                   ,
                   but
                   delightful
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   's
                   That
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   Comfortable
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   Security
                   .
                   
                   If
                   there
                   were
                   nothing
                   else
                   in
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Certain
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   our
                   Friends
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   yet
                   a
                   most
                   Desirable
                   Blessing
                   ,
                   when
                   every
                   Man
                   leaves
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   that
                   Love
                   us
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   shame
                   to
                   place
                   the
                   Happyness
                   of
                   Life
                   in
                   Gold
                   ,
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   Bread
                   and
                   Water
                   is
                   sufficient
                   ;
                   Or
                   at
                   the
                   Worst
                   ,
                   Hunger
                   puts
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   Hunger
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Honor
                   of
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   both
                   the
                   Foundation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Roman
                     Empire
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   no
                   Man
                   was
                   ever
                   yet
                   so
                   Poor
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   had
                   enough
                   to
                   carry
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   Journeys
                   End.
                   
                
                 
                   ALL
                   I
                   desire
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Poverty
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   Burthen
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   me
                   so
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   That
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   State
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   neither
                   directly
                   necessitous
                   ,
                   nor
                   far
                   from
                   it
                   .
                   A
                   Mediocrity
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Gentleness
                   of
                   Mind
                   ,
                   will
                   preserve
                   us
                   from
                   Fear
                   ,
                   or
                   Envy
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Desirable
                   Condition
                   ,
                   for
                   no
                   Man
                   wants
                   power
                   to
                   do
                   Mischief
                   .
                   We
                   never
                   consider
                   th
                   Blessing
                   of
                   Coveting
                   nothing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                   Glory
                   of
                   being
                   full
                   in
                   our selves
                   ,
                   without
                   Depending
                   upon
                   Fortune
                   .
                   With
                   Parcimony
                   ,
                   a
                   Little
                   is
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   Nothing
                   ;
                   whereas
                   Frugality
                   makes
                   a
                   Poor
                   Man
                   Rich.
                   If
                   we
                   lose
                   an
                   Estate
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   better
                   never
                   have
                   had
                   it
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   has
                   Least
                   to
                   Lose
                   ,
                   has
                   Least
                   to
                   Fear
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   are
                   better
                   satisfy'd
                   ,
                   whom
                   Fortune
                   never
                   favour'd
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   whom
                   she
                   has
                   forsaken
                   .
                   That
                   State
                   is
                   most
                   Commodious
                   ,
                   that
                   lies
                   betwixt
                   Poverty
                   ,
                   and
                   Plenty
                   .
                   Diogenes
                   understood
                   this
                   very
                   well
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   put
                   himself
                   into
                   an
                   Incapacity
                   of
                   losing
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   That
                   Course
                   of
                   Life
                   is
                   most
                   Commodious
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   both
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   wholsome
                   ;
                   the
                   Body
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   indulg'd
                   no
                   farther
                   than
                   for
                   Health
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   Mortify'd
                   ,
                   than
                   not
                   kept
                   in
                   Subjection
                   to
                   the
                   Mind
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   Necessary
                   to
                   provide
                   against
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   Cold
                   ;
                   and
                   somewhat
                   for
                   a
                   Covering
                   to
                   shelter
                   us
                   against
                   other
                   Inconveniences
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   a
                   Pin
                   matter
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   of
                   Turf
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Marble
                   .
                   A
                   Man
                   may
                   lye
                   as
                   warm
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   Dry
                   ,
                   under
                   a
                   Thatch'd
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   under
                   a
                   Gilded
                   Roof
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   Mind
                   be
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   Glorious
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   are
                   Despicable
                   in
                   Comparison
                   .
                   
                     The
                     Future
                     is
                     Uncertain
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     beg
                     of
                     my Self
                     not
                     to
                     Desire
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     than
                     of
                     Fortune
                     to
                     Bestow
                     it
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 End.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   SENECA
                   OF
                   Anger
                   ,
                   AND
                   Clemency
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                 
                   THE
                   Contents
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     I.
                     
                  
                   
                     ANger
                     describ'd
                     :
                     It
                     is
                     against
                     Nature
                     ;
                     and
                     only
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     Men.
                     
                       p.
                       1.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Rise
                     of
                     Anger
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       7.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     Anger
                     may
                     be
                     Supprest
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       12.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     short
                     Madness
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     deformed
                     Vice.
                     
                       p.
                       20.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     V.
                     
                  
                   
                     Anger
                     is
                     neither
                     Warrantable
                     ,
                     nor
                     Useful
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       25.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     VI.
                     
                  
                   
                     Anger
                     in
                     General
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Danger
                     ,
                     and
                     Effects
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       45.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     Chap.
                     VII
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Ordinary
                     Grounds
                     ,
                     and
                     Occasions
                     of
                     Anger
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       65.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     VIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Advice
                     in
                     the
                     Case
                     of
                     Contumely
                     and
                     Revenge
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       76.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     IX
                     .
                  
                   
                     Cautions
                     against
                     Anger
                     in
                     the
                     Matter
                     of
                     Education
                     ,
                     Converse
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     General
                     Means
                     of
                     preventing
                     it
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     our selves
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       86.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Against
                     Rash
                     Iudgment
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       100.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     XI
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     nothing
                     ill
                     from
                     another
                     Man
                     ;
                     till
                     you
                     have
                     made
                     it
                     your
                     own
                     Case
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       109.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Chap.
                     XII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Cruelty
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       115.
                    
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     OF
                     Clemency
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       125.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   SENECA
                   OF
                   Anger
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       I.
                       Anger
                    
                     describ'd
                     ;
                     It
                     is
                     against
                     Nature
                     ,
                     and
                     only
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     Men.
                     
                  
                   
                     WE
                     are
                     here
                     to
                     Encounter
                     the
                     most
                     Outrageous
                     ,
                     Brutal
                     ,
                     Dangerous
                     ,
                     and
                     Intractable
                     of
                     all
                     Passions
                     ,
                     the
                     most
                     Loathsome
                     ,
                     and
                     Unmannerly
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     the
                     most
                     ridiculous
                     too
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     the
                     subduing
                     of
                     this
                     Monster
                     will
                     do
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     toward
                     the
                     Establishment
                     of
                     Humane
                     Peace
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     the
                     Method
                     of
                     Physitians
                     ,
                     to
                     begin
                     with
                     a
                     Description
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                     ,
                     before
                     they
                     meddle
                     with
                     the
                     Cure
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     know
                     
                     not
                     why
                     this
                     may
                     not
                     do
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     the
                     Distempers
                     of
                     the
                     Mind
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                     .
                  
                   
                     THE
                     Stoicks
                     will
                     have
                     Anger
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     a
                     a
                     a
                     
                       A
                       desire
                       of
                       Punishing
                       another
                       for
                       some
                       Injury
                       done
                       .
                    
                     Against
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     Objected
                     ,
                     That
                     we
                     are
                     many
                     times
                     Angry
                     with
                     those
                     ,
                     that
                     never
                     did
                     hurt
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     possibly
                     may
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     harm
                     be
                     not
                     as
                     yet
                     done
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     hurt
                     us
                     already
                     in
                     Conceipt
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     very
                     Purpose
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     an
                     Injury
                     in
                     Thought
                     ,
                     before
                     it
                     breaks
                     out
                     into
                     Act.
                     It
                     is
                     opposed
                     again
                     ,
                     That
                     if
                     Anger
                     were
                     a
                     
                       Desire
                       of
                       Punishing
                    
                     ,
                     Meàn
                     People
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     Angry
                     with
                     Great
                     Ones
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Reach
                     :
                     For
                     ,
                     no
                     Man
                     can
                     be
                     said
                     to
                     Desire
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     Judges
                     Impossible
                     to
                     Compass
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     I
                     answer
                     to
                     this
                     ;
                     That
                     Anger
                     is
                     the
                     Desire
                     ,
                     not
                     the
                     Power
                     ,
                     and
                     Faculty
                     of
                     Revenge
                     :
                     Neither
                     is
                     any
                     Man
                     so
                     low
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     the
                     greatest
                     Man
                     alive
                     ,
                     may
                     ,
                     peradventure
                     ,
                     lye
                     at
                     his
                     Mercy
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     ARISTOTLE
                     takes
                     Anger
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     
                       A
                       desire
                       of
                       paying
                       sorrow
                       for
                       sorrow
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     of
                     Plaguing
                     those
                     that
                     have
                     Plagued
                     us
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     argu'd
                     against
                     both
                     ,
                     that
                     Beasts
                     are
                     Angry
                     ;
                     though
                     neither
                     provok'd
                     by
                     any
                     Injury
                     ,
                     nor
                     mov'd
                     with
                     a
                     desire
                     of
                     any
                     bodies
                     Grief
                     ,
                     or
                     Punishment
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     though
                     they
                     cause
                     it
                     ,
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     design
                     ,
                     or
                     seek
                     it
                     .
                     Neither
                     is
                     Anger
                     (
                     how
                     unreasonable
                     soever
                     in
                     it self
                     )
                     found
                     any
                     where
                     but
                     in
                     Reasonable
                     Creatures
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     that
                     Beasts
                     have
                     an
                     Impulse
                     of
                     Rage
                     ,
                     and
                     Fierceness
                     ;
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     more
                     affected
                     also
                     than
                     Men
                     ,
                     with
                     some
                     Pleasures
                     :
                     But
                     we
                     may
                     as
                     well
                     call
                     them
                     Luxurious
                     ,
                     and
                     Ambitious
                     ,
                     as
                     Angry
                     .
                     And
                     yet
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     without
                     certain
                     Images
                     of
                     Humane
                     Affections
                     .
                     They
                     have
                     their
                     Likings
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Lothings
                     ;
                     but
                     neither
                     the
                     Passions
                     of
                     Reasonable
                     Nature
                     ,
                     nor
                     their
                     Virtues
                     ,
                     nor
                     their
                     Vices
                     .
                     They
                     are
                     mov'd
                     to
                     Fury
                     by
                     some
                     Objects
                     ;
                     they
                     are
                     quieted
                     by
                     others
                     ;
                     they
                     have
                     their
                     Terrors
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Disappointments
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     without
                     Reflection
                     :
                     
                     And
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     never
                     so
                     much
                     Irritated
                     ,
                     or
                     Affrighted
                     ,
                     so
                     soon
                     as
                     ever
                     the
                     Occasion
                     is
                     remov'd
                     ,
                     they
                     fall
                     to
                     their
                     Meat
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     lye
                     down
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     their
                     Rest.
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     and
                     Thought
                     are
                     the
                     Goods
                     of
                     the
                     Mind
                     ;
                     whereof
                     Brutes
                     are
                     wholly
                     Incapable
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     as
                     unlike
                     them
                     within
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     are
                     without
                     :
                     They
                     have
                     an
                     odd
                     Kind
                     of
                     Phancy
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     have
                     a
                     Voice
                     too
                     ;
                     but
                     Inarticulate
                     ,
                     and
                     Confus'd
                     ,
                     and
                     Incapable
                     of
                     those
                     Variations
                     which
                     are
                     Familiar
                     to
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     ANGER
                     is
                     not
                     only
                     a
                     Vice
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     Vice
                     ,
                     point
                     blank
                     against
                     b
                     b
                     b
                     Nature
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     Divides
                     ,
                     in
                     stead
                     of
                     Joyning
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     in
                     some
                     measure
                     frustrates
                     the
                     End
                     of
                     Providence
                     in
                     Humane
                     Society
                     .
                     One
                     Man
                     was
                     born
                     to
                     help
                     another
                     :
                     Anger
                     makes
                     us
                     destroy
                     one
                     another
                     ;
                     the
                     one
                     Unites
                     ;
                     the
                     other
                     Separates
                     ;
                     the
                     one
                     is
                     Beneficial
                     to
                     us
                     ;
                     the
                     other
                     Mischievous
                     :
                     the
                     one
                     Succors
                     even
                     Strangers
                     ;
                     the
                     other
                     Destroyes
                     even
                     the
                     most
                     Intimate
                     Friends
                     :
                     The
                     one
                     Ventures
                     all
                     to
                     Save
                     
                     another
                     ,
                     the
                     other
                     Ruines
                     himself
                     to
                     Undo
                     another
                     .
                     Nature
                     is
                     Bountiful
                     ;
                     but
                     Anger
                     is
                     Pernicious
                     :
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     Fear
                     ,
                     but
                     Mutual
                     Love
                     ,
                     that
                     binds
                     up
                     Mankind
                     .
                  
                   
                     THERE
                     are
                     some
                     Motions
                     that
                     look
                     like
                     Anger
                     ,
                     which
                     cannot
                     properly
                     be
                     call'd
                     so
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     Passion
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     against
                     the
                     Gladiators
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     hang
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     not
                     dispatch
                     themselves
                     ,
                     so
                     soon
                     as
                     the
                     Spectators
                     would
                     have
                     them
                     :
                     There
                     is
                     something
                     in
                     it
                     of
                     the
                     humor
                     of
                     Children
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     they
                     get
                     a
                     fall
                     ,
                     will
                     never
                     leave
                     Bawling
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     Naughty
                     Ground
                     is
                     beaten
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     all
                     is
                     well
                     again
                     .
                     They
                     are
                     Angry
                     without
                     any
                     Cause
                     ,
                     or
                     Injury
                     ;
                     they
                     are
                     deluded
                     by
                     an
                     Imitation
                     of
                     strokes
                     ,
                     and
                     pacify'd
                     with
                     Counterfeit
                     Tears
                     :
                     A
                     False
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Childish
                     Sorrow
                     ,
                     is
                     appeas'd
                     with
                     as
                     false
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     Childish
                     a
                     Revenge
                     .
                     They
                     take
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     Contempt
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Gladiators
                     do
                     not
                     immediately
                     cast
                     themselves
                     upon
                     the
                     Swords
                     point
                     .
                     They
                     look
                     presently
                     about
                     them
                     from
                     one
                     to
                     another
                     ,
                     as
                     
                     who
                     should
                     say
                     ,
                     Do
                     but
                     see
                     ,
                     my
                     Masters
                     ,
                     how
                     these
                     Rogues
                     abuse
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     TO
                     descend
                     to
                     the
                     particular
                     Branches
                     ,
                     and
                     Varieties
                     ,
                     would
                     be
                     unnecessary
                     ,
                     and
                     endless
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     a
                     c
                     c
                     c
                     Stubborn
                     ,
                     a
                     Vindictive
                     ,
                     a
                     Quarrelsome
                     ,
                     a
                     Violent
                     ,
                     a
                     Froward
                     ,
                     a
                     Sullen
                     ,
                     a
                     Morose
                     kind
                     of
                     Anger
                     ;
                     And
                     then
                     we
                     have
                     this
                     Variety
                     in
                     Complication
                     too
                     .
                     One
                     goes
                     no
                     further
                     then
                     words
                     ,
                     Another
                     proceeds
                     immediately
                     to
                     blows
                     ,
                     without
                     a
                     word
                     speaking
                     ;
                     a
                     Third
                     sort
                     breaks
                     out
                     into
                     Cursing
                     ,
                     and
                     Reprochful
                     Language
                     :
                     And
                     there
                     are
                     ,
                     that
                     content
                     themselves
                     with
                     Chiding
                     ,
                     and
                     Complaining
                     .
                     There
                     's
                     a
                     Conciliable
                     Anger
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     an
                     Implacable
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     what
                     form
                     ,
                     or
                     degree
                     soever
                     it
                     appears
                     ,
                     all
                     Anger
                     ,
                     without
                     Exception
                     ,
                     is
                     Vitious
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       II.
                    
                     The
                     Rise
                     of
                     Anger
                     .
                  
                   
                     THE
                     Question
                     will
                     be
                     here
                     ,
                     Whether
                     Anger
                     takes
                     its
                     Rise
                     from
                     Impulse
                     ,
                     or
                     Judgement
                     :
                     That
                     is
                     ,
                     whether
                     it
                     be
                     mov'd
                     of
                     its
                     own
                     accord
                     ,
                     or
                     as
                     many
                     other
                     things
                     are
                     from
                     within
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     arise
                     we
                     know
                     not
                     how
                     .
                     The
                     Clearing
                     of
                     this
                     Point
                     will
                     lead
                     us
                     to
                     greater
                     Matters
                     .
                  
                   
                     d
                     d
                     d
                     THE
                     first
                     Motion
                     of
                     Anger
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     in
                     truth
                     ,
                     Involuntary
                     ;
                     and
                     only
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Menacing
                     preparation
                     towards
                     it
                     .
                     The
                     second
                     deliberates
                     ;
                     as
                     who
                     should
                     say
                     ,
                     
                       This
                       Injury
                       should
                       not
                       Pass
                       without
                       a
                       Revenge
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     there
                     it
                     stops
                     .
                     The
                     Third
                     is
                     Impotent
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     Right
                     or
                     Wrong
                     ,
                     resolves
                     upon
                     Vengeance
                     .
                     The
                     
                       First
                       Motion
                    
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     avoided
                     ;
                     nor
                     indeed
                     the
                     Second
                     ,
                     any
                     more
                     than
                     Yawning
                     for
                     Company
                     :
                     Custome
                     ,
                     and
                     Care
                     may
                     
                     lessen
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     ,
                     Reason
                     it self
                     cannot
                     overcome
                     it
                     .
                     The
                     Third
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     Rises
                     upon
                     Consideration
                     ,
                     it
                     must
                     fall
                     so
                     too
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     that
                     Motion
                     which
                     proceeds
                     with
                     Judgment
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     taken
                     away
                     with
                     Judgment
                     .
                     A
                     Man
                     thinks
                     himself
                     Injur'd
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     a
                     Mind
                     to
                     be
                     reveng'd
                     ,
                     but
                     ,
                     for
                     some
                     Reason
                     ,
                     lets
                     it
                     rest
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     not
                     properly
                     Anger
                     ,
                     but
                     
                       an
                       Affection
                       overrul'd
                       by
                       Reason
                    
                     :
                     A
                     kind
                     of
                     Proposal
                     disapprov'd
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     What
                     are
                     Reason
                     ,
                     and
                     Affection
                     ;
                     but
                     only
                     Changes
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Mind
                     for
                     the
                     better
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     the
                     worse
                     ?
                     Reason
                     Deliberates
                     before
                     it
                     Judges
                     ;
                     But
                     ,
                     Anger
                     passes
                     Sentence
                     without
                     Deliberation
                     :
                     Reason
                     only
                     attends
                     the
                     Matter
                     in
                     hand
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     Anger
                     is
                     startled
                     at
                     every
                     Accident
                     :
                     It
                     passes
                     the
                     Bounds
                     of
                     Reason
                     ,
                     and
                     carries
                     it
                     away
                     with
                     it
                     .
                     In
                     short
                     ;
                     
                       Anger
                       is
                       an
                       Agitation
                       of
                       the
                       Mind
                       that
                       proceeds
                       to
                       the
                       Resolution
                       of
                       a
                       Revenge
                       ,
                       the
                       Mind
                       assenting
                       to
                       it
                       .
                    
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     doubt
                     but
                     Anger
                     is
                     mov'd
                     by
                     the
                     Species
                     of
                     an
                     Injury
                     ,
                     but
                     whether
                     that
                     Motion
                     be
                     Voluntary
                     ,
                     or
                     Involuntary
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     Point
                     in
                     debate
                     ;
                     though
                     it
                     seems
                     manifest
                     to
                     
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     Anger
                     does
                     nothing
                     ,
                     but
                     where
                     the
                     Mind
                     goes
                     along
                     with
                     it
                     .
                     For
                     ,
                     first
                     to
                     take
                     an
                     Offence
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     to
                     meditate
                     a
                     Revenge
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     after
                     that
                     ,
                     to
                     lay
                     both
                     Propositions
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     say
                     to
                     my self
                     ;
                     
                       This
                       Injury
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       have
                       been
                       done
                       ;
                       but
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       Case
                       stands
                       ,
                       I
                       must
                       do
                       my self
                       right
                       .
                    
                     This
                     Discourse
                     can
                     never
                     proceed
                     without
                     the
                     Concurrence
                     of
                     the
                     Will.
                     The
                     first
                     motion
                     indeed
                     is
                     single
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     is
                     deliberation
                     ,
                     and
                     Superstructure
                     :
                     There
                     is
                     something
                     understood
                     ,
                     and
                     condemn'd
                     ;
                     an
                     Indignation
                     conceiv'd
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Revenge
                     propounded
                     .
                     This
                     can
                     never
                     be
                     without
                     the
                     Agreement
                     of
                     the
                     Mind
                     to
                     the
                     Matter
                     in
                     deliberation
                     .
                     The
                     end
                     of
                     this
                     Question
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     know
                     the
                     Nature
                     ,
                     and
                     Quality
                     of
                     Anger
                     .
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     bred
                     in
                     us
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     never
                     yield
                     to
                     Reason
                     ,
                     for
                     all
                     Involuntary
                     Motions
                     are
                     Inevitable
                     ,
                     and
                     Invincible
                     :
                     as
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Horror
                     ,
                     and
                     Shrugging
                     upon
                     the
                     sprinkling
                     of
                     cold
                     Water
                     ;
                     the
                     Hair
                     standing
                     on
                     end
                     at
                     ill
                     News
                     :
                     Giddiness
                     at
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     a
                     Precipice
                     ;
                     Blushing
                     at
                     lewd
                     Discourse
                     .
                     
                     In
                     these
                     Cases
                     ,
                     Reason
                     can
                     do
                     no
                     good
                     ;
                     but
                     Anger
                     may
                     undoubtedly
                     be
                     overcome
                     by
                     Caution
                     ,
                     and
                     good
                     Counsel
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     
                       a
                       voluntary
                       Vice
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     of
                     the
                     Condition
                     of
                     those
                     Accidents
                     that
                     befall
                     us
                     as
                     Frailties
                     of
                     our
                     Humanity
                     :
                     Amongst
                     which
                     ,
                     must
                     be
                     reckon'd
                     the
                     first
                     Motions
                     of
                     the
                     Mind
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     Opinion
                     of
                     an
                     Injury
                     receiv'd
                     ;
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     Humane
                     Nature
                     to
                     avoid
                     :
                     And
                     this
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     affects
                     us
                     upon
                     the
                     Stage
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     a
                     Story
                     .
                     Can
                     any
                     Man
                     Read
                     the
                     Death
                     of
                     Pompey
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     be
                     touch'd
                     with
                     an
                     Indignation
                     ?
                     The
                     sound
                     of
                     a
                     Trumpet
                     rouzes
                     the
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     and
                     provokes
                     Courage
                     .
                     It
                     makes
                     a
                     Man
                     sad
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     Shipwrack
                     even
                     of
                     an
                     Enemy
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     are
                     as
                     much
                     surpriz'd
                     by
                     fear
                     in
                     other
                     Cases
                     :
                     All
                     these
                     Motions
                     are
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     Affections
                     ,
                     as
                     Preludes
                     to
                     them
                     .
                     The
                     Clashing
                     of
                     Armes
                     ;
                     or
                     ,
                     the
                     Beating
                     of
                     a
                     Drum
                     ,
                     excites
                     a
                     War-horse
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     a
                     Song
                     from
                     Xenophantes
                     would
                     make
                     Alexander
                     take
                     his
                     Sword
                     in
                     his
                     hand
                     .
                     In
                     all
                     these
                     Cases
                     ,
                     the
                     Mind
                     rather
                     suffers
                     ,
                     then
                     acts
                     ;
                     and
                     
                     therefore
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     an
                     Affection
                     ,
                     
                       to
                       be
                       Mov'd
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     
                       to
                       give
                       way
                    
                     to
                     that
                     Motion
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     follow
                     willingly
                     what
                     was
                     started
                     by
                     Chance
                     .
                     These
                     are
                     not
                     Affections
                     ,
                     but
                     Impulses
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                     .
                     The
                     bravest
                     Man
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     may
                     look
                     pale
                     when
                     he
                     puts
                     on
                     his
                     Armour
                     ;
                     his
                     knees
                     knock
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     heart
                     work
                     before
                     the
                     Battle
                     is
                     joyn'd
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     these
                     are
                     only
                     Motions
                     :
                     whereas
                     Anger
                     is
                     an
                     Excursion
                     ,
                     and
                     proposes
                     Revenge
                     ,
                     or
                     Punishment
                     ,
                     which
                     cannot
                     be
                     without
                     the
                     Mind
                     .
                     As
                     Fear
                     flies
                     ,
                     so
                     Anger
                     Assaults
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     possible
                     to
                     resolve
                     either
                     upon
                     Violence
                     ,
                     or
                     Caution
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     Concurrence
                     of
                     the
                     Will.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       III.
                       Anger
                    
                     may
                     be
                     suppress'd
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     an
                     Idle
                     thing
                     to
                     pretend
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     cannot
                     Govern
                     our
                     Anger
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     some
                     things
                     that
                     we
                     do
                     ,
                     are
                     much
                     harder
                     than
                     others
                     that
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     do
                     ;
                     the
                     wildest
                     Affections
                     may
                     be
                     tam'd
                     by
                     Discipline
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     hardly
                     any
                     thing
                     which
                     the
                     Mind
                     will
                     do
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     may
                     do
                     .
                     There
                     needs
                     no
                     more
                     Argument
                     in
                     this
                     Case
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     Instances
                     of
                     several
                     Persons
                     ,
                     both
                     Powerful
                     and
                     Impatient
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     gotten
                     the
                     Absolute
                     Mastery
                     of
                     themselves
                     in
                     this
                     point
                     .
                  
                   
                     THRASIPPUS
                     in
                     his
                     Drink
                     fell
                     foul
                     upon
                     the
                     Cruelties
                     of
                     a
                     a
                     a
                     Pisistratus
                     ;
                     who
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     was
                     urg'd
                     by
                     several
                     about
                     him
                     to
                     make
                     an
                     Example
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     return'd
                     this
                     Answer
                     ,
                     
                       Why
                       should
                       I
                       be
                       Angry
                       with
                       a
                       Man
                       that
                       stumbles
                       upon
                       me
                       blindfold
                       ?
                    
                     In
                     effect
                     ,
                     
                     most
                     of
                     our
                     Quarrels
                     are
                     of
                     our
                     own
                     making
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     mistake
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     Aggravation
                     .
                     Anger
                     comes
                     sometimes
                     upon
                     Us
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     go
                     oftner
                     to
                     It
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     in
                     stead
                     of
                     Rejecting
                     it
                     ,
                     we
                     Call
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     AUGUSTUS
                     was
                     a
                     great
                     Master
                     of
                     his
                     b
                     b
                     b
                     Passion
                     :
                     for
                     Timagines
                     an
                     Historian
                     ,
                     wrote
                     several
                     bitter
                     things
                     against
                     his
                     Person
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Family
                     ;
                     which
                     pass'd
                     among
                     the
                     People
                     plausibly
                     enough
                     ,
                     as
                     Pieces
                     of
                     rash
                     Wit
                     commonly
                     do
                     .
                     Caesar
                     advis'd
                     him
                     several
                     times
                     to
                     forbear
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     that
                     would
                     not
                     do
                     ,
                     forbad
                     him
                     his
                     Roofe
                     .
                     After
                     this
                     ,
                     
                       Asimius
                       Pollio
                    
                     gave
                     him
                     entertainment
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     so
                     well
                     belov'd
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     that
                     every
                     Mans
                     House
                     was
                     open
                     to
                     him
                     .
                     Those
                     things
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     written
                     in
                     the
                     honor
                     of
                     Augustus
                     ,
                     he
                     recited
                     ,
                     and
                     burnt
                     ;
                     and
                     publickly
                     profess'd
                     himself
                     
                     Caesar's
                     Enemy
                     :
                     Augustus
                     ,
                     for
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     never
                     fell
                     out
                     with
                     any
                     Man
                     that
                     receiv'd
                     him
                     ;
                     only
                     once
                     he
                     told
                     Pollio
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     taken
                     a
                     Snake
                     into
                     his
                     Bosome
                     :
                     And
                     ,
                     as
                     Pollio
                     was
                     about
                     to
                     excuse
                     
                     himself
                     .
                     No
                     ,
                     (
                     sayes
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     interrupting
                     him
                     )
                     
                       make
                       your
                       best
                       of
                       him
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     offering
                     to
                     cast
                     him
                     off
                     at
                     that
                     very
                     moment
                     ,
                     if
                     Caesar
                     pleas'd
                     :
                     
                       Do
                       you
                       think
                    
                     ,
                     (
                     sayes
                     Caesar
                     )
                     
                       that
                       I
                       will
                       ever
                       contribute
                       to
                       the
                       parting
                       of
                       you
                       ,
                       that
                       made
                       you
                       Friends
                       ?
                    
                     for
                     ,
                     Pollio
                     was
                     angry
                     with
                     him
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     only
                     entertain'd
                     him
                     now
                     ,
                     because
                     Caesar
                     had
                     discarded
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Moderation
                     of
                     Antigonus
                     was
                     c
                     c
                     c
                     remarkable
                     ;
                     some
                     of
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     werè
                     railing
                     at
                     him
                     one
                     night
                     ,
                     where
                     there
                     was
                     but
                     a
                     Hanging
                     betwixt
                     them
                     :
                     Antigonus
                     over-heard
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     putting
                     it
                     gently
                     aside
                     ;
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     sayes
                     he
                     ,
                     
                       stand
                       a
                       little
                       farther
                       off
                       ,
                       for
                       fear
                       the
                       King
                       should
                       hear
                       you
                       .
                    
                     And
                     we
                     are
                     to
                     consider
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     violent
                     examples
                     ,
                     but
                     moderate
                     ,
                     where
                     there
                     wanted
                     neither
                     Cause
                     of
                     displeasure
                     ,
                     nor
                     power
                     of
                     Revenge
                     :
                     As
                     in
                     the
                     case
                     of
                     Antigonus
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     night
                     hearing
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     Cursing
                     him
                     for
                     bringing
                     them
                     into
                     so
                     foul
                     a
                     way
                     ;
                     he
                     went
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     without
                     telling
                     them
                     who
                     he
                     was
                     ,
                     help'd
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     
                     it
                     .
                     Now
                     ,
                     sayes
                     he
                     ,
                     
                       you
                       may
                       be
                       allow'd
                       to
                       Curse
                       him
                       that
                       brought
                       you
                       into
                       the
                       Mire
                       ,
                       provided
                       you
                       Bless
                       him
                       that
                       took
                       you
                       out
                       of
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     IT
                     was
                     a
                     notable
                     Story
                     ,
                     that
                     of
                     
                       Vedius
                       Pallio
                    
                     ,
                     d
                     d
                     d
                     upon
                     his
                     Inviting
                     of
                     Augustus
                     to
                     Supper
                     .
                     One
                     of
                     his
                     Boyes
                     happen'd
                     to
                     break
                     a
                     Glass
                     ;
                     and
                     his
                     Master
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     Rage
                     ,
                     commanded
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     thrown
                     into
                     a
                     Pond
                     to
                     feed
                     his
                     Lampreys
                     .
                     This
                     Action
                     of
                     his
                     might
                     be
                     taken
                     for
                     Luxury
                     ,
                     though
                     ,
                     in
                     truth
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     Cruelty
                     .
                     The
                     Boy
                     was
                     seiz'd
                     ,
                     but
                     brake
                     loose
                     ,
                     and
                     threw
                     himself
                     at
                     Augustus
                     his
                     feet
                     ,
                     only
                     desiring
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     not
                     dye
                     that
                     Death
                     !
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     in
                     abhorrence
                     of
                     the
                     Barbarity
                     ,
                     presently
                     order'd
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Glasses
                     to
                     be
                     broken
                     ;
                     the
                     Boy
                     to
                     be
                     releas'd
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Pond
                     to
                     be
                     fill'd
                     up
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     might
                     be
                     no
                     farther
                     Occasion
                     for
                     an
                     Inhumanity
                     of
                     that
                     Nature
                     .
                     This
                     was
                     an
                     Authority
                     well
                     employ'd
                     .
                     Shall
                     the
                     breaking
                     of
                     a
                     Glass
                     cost
                     a
                     Man
                     his
                     Life
                     ?
                     Nothing
                     but
                     a
                     predominant
                     fear
                     could
                     ever
                     
                     have
                     master'd
                     this
                     Cholerick
                     ,
                     and
                     Sanguinary
                     disposition
                     .
                     This
                     Man
                     deserv'd
                     to
                     dye
                     a
                     Thousand
                     Deaths
                     ,
                     either
                     for
                     eating
                     Humane
                     Flesh
                     at
                     Second
                     hand
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     Lampreys
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     keeping
                     of
                     his
                     Fish
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     fed
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     written
                     of
                     Praexaspes
                     (
                     a
                     Favorite
                     of
                     
                     Cambyses's
                     )
                     who
                     was
                     much
                     given
                     to
                     Wine
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     took
                     the
                     Freedome
                     to
                     tell
                     his
                     Prince
                     of
                     his
                     hard
                     Drinking
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     lay
                     before
                     him
                     the
                     Scandal
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Inconvenience
                     of
                     his
                     Excesses
                     ;
                     and
                     how
                     that
                     in
                     those
                     Distempers
                     ,
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     himself
                     .
                     Now
                     (
                     sayes
                     Cambyses
                     )
                     
                       to
                       shew
                       you
                       your
                       mistake
                       ;
                       you
                       shall
                       see
                       me
                       drink
                       deeper
                       then
                       ever
                       I
                       did
                       ,
                       and
                       yet
                       keep
                       the
                       use
                       of
                       my
                       Eyes
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       my
                       Hands
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       if
                       I
                       were
                       sober
                       .
                    
                     Upon
                     this
                     ,
                     he
                     drank
                     to
                     a
                     higher
                     pitch
                     than
                     ordinary
                     ,
                     and
                     order'd
                     Praexaspes
                     his
                     Son
                     to
                     go
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     stand
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     of
                     the
                     Threshold
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     left
                     Arm
                     over
                     his
                     head
                     ;
                     
                       And
                       now
                    
                     (
                     sayes
                     he
                     )
                     
                       if
                       I
                       have
                       a
                       good
                       aim
                       ,
                       have
                       at
                       the
                       heart
                       of
                       him
                       .
                    
                     He
                     shot
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     cutting
                     up
                     the
                     Young
                     
                     Man
                     ,
                     they
                     found
                     indeed
                     that
                     the
                     Arrow
                     had
                     struck
                     him
                     through
                     the
                     middle
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     .
                     
                       What
                       do
                       you
                       think
                       now
                    
                     (
                     says
                     Cambyses
                     )
                     
                       Is
                       my
                       hand
                       steady
                       ,
                       or
                       no
                       ?
                       Apollo
                    
                     himself
                     ,
                     sayes
                     Praexaspes
                     ,
                     could
                     not
                     have
                     out-done
                     it
                     .
                     It
                     may
                     be
                     a
                     Question
                     now
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     the
                     greater
                     Impiety
                     ,
                     the
                     Murther
                     it self
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Commendation
                     of
                     it
                     :
                     for
                     him
                     to
                     take
                     the
                     heart
                     of
                     his
                     Son
                     ,
                     while
                     it
                     was
                     yet
                     Reaking
                     ,
                     and
                     Panting
                     under
                     the
                     Wound
                     ,
                     for
                     an
                     Occasion
                     of
                     Flattery
                     ;
                     Why
                     was
                     there
                     not
                     another
                     Experiment
                     made
                     upon
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     to
                     try
                     if
                     Cambyses
                     could
                     not
                     yet
                     have
                     mended
                     his
                     shot
                     ?
                     This
                     was
                     a
                     most
                     unmanly
                     Violation
                     of
                     Hospitality
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Approbation
                     of
                     the
                     Fact
                     was
                     still
                     worse
                     than
                     the
                     Crime
                     it self
                     .
                     This
                     Example
                     of
                     Praexaspes
                     proves
                     sufficiently
                     that
                     a
                     Man
                     may
                     repress
                     his
                     Anger
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     return'd
                     not
                     one
                     ill
                     word
                     ;
                     no
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     a
                     Complaint
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     paid
                     dear
                     for
                     his
                     good
                     Counsel
                     .
                     He
                     had
                     been
                     wiser
                     perhaps
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     let
                     the
                     King
                     alone
                     in
                     his
                     Cups
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     had
                     better
                     have
                     drunk
                     Wine
                     than
                     Blood
                     ;
                     
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     dangerous
                     Office
                     to
                     give
                     Good
                     Advice
                     to
                     Intemperate
                     Princes
                     .
                  
                   
                     ANOTHER
                     Instance
                     of
                     Anger
                     suppress'd
                     e
                     e
                     e
                     we
                     have
                     in
                     Harpagus
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     commanded
                     to
                     expose
                     Cyrus
                     upon
                     a
                     Mountain
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Child
                     was
                     preserv'd
                     ;
                     which
                     when
                     Astyages
                     came
                     afterward
                     to
                     understand
                     ,
                     he
                     invited
                     Harpagus
                     to
                     a
                     Dish
                     of
                     Meat
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     he
                     had
                     eaten
                     his
                     fill
                     ,
                     he
                     told
                     him
                     it
                     was
                     a
                     piece
                     of
                     his
                     Son
                     ,
                     and
                     Ask'd
                     him
                     how
                     he
                     lik'd
                     the
                     seasoning
                     .
                     Whatever
                     pleases
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     sayes
                     Harpagus
                     ,
                     must
                     please
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     made
                     no
                     more
                     words
                     on
                     't
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     most
                     Certain
                     that
                     we
                     might
                     govern
                     our
                     Anger
                     if
                     we
                     would
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     that
                     Galls
                     us
                     at
                     home
                     ,
                     gives
                     us
                     no
                     offence
                     at
                     all
                     abroad
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     's
                     the
                     Reason
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     Patient
                     in
                     the
                     one
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     Froward
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     IT
                     was
                     a
                     strong
                     provocation
                     ,
                     that
                     which
                     was
                     given
                     to
                     f
                     f
                     f
                     Philip
                     of
                     Macedon
                     ,
                     the
                     Father
                     of
                     Alexander
                     :
                     The
                     Athenians
                     sent
                     their
                     Embassadors
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     were
                     receiv'd
                     with
                     this
                     Complement
                     .
                     
                       Tell
                       me
                       Gentlemen
                    
                     ,
                     sayes
                     
                       Philip
                       ,
                       What
                       is
                       there
                       that
                       I
                       can
                       do
                       to
                       oblige
                       the
                    
                     Athenians
                     ?
                     Demochares
                     ,
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Embassadors
                     ,
                     told
                     him
                     ,
                     That
                     they
                     would
                     take
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     great
                     Obligation
                     if
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     hang
                     himsef
                     .
                     This
                     Insolence
                     gave
                     an
                     Indignation
                     to
                     the
                     By-standers
                     ,
                     but
                     Philip
                     bad
                     them
                     not
                     to
                     meddle
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     e'en
                     to
                     let
                     that
                     foul-mouth'd
                     Fellow
                     go
                     as
                     he
                     came
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     
                       for
                       you
                       ,
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       the
                       Embassadors
                       ,
                    
                     sayes
                     he
                     ,
                     
                       Pray'e
                       tell
                       the
                    
                     Athenians
                     ,
                     
                       that
                       it
                       is
                       worse
                       to
                       speak
                       such
                       things
                       ,
                       than
                       to
                       hear
                       ,
                       and
                       forgive
                       them
                       .
                    
                     This
                     wonderful
                     Patience
                     under
                     Contumelies
                     was
                     a
                     great
                     means
                     of
                     Philips
                     Security
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       IV.
                    
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     short
                     madness
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     deformed
                     Vice.
                     
                  
                   
                     HE
                     was
                     much
                     in
                     the
                     right
                     whoever
                     it
                     was
                     ,
                     that
                     first
                     call'd
                     
                       Anger
                       ,
                       a
                       short
                       Madness
                    
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     have
                     both
                     of
                     them
                     the
                     same
                     Symptomes
                     ;
                     And
                     there
                     is
                     so
                     wonderful
                     a
                     resemblance
                     betwixt
                     the
                     Transports
                     of
                     Choler
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     of
                     Phrensy
                     ,
                     that
                     't
                     is
                     a
                     hard
                     matter
                     to
                     know
                     the
                     One
                     from
                     the
                     Other
                     .
                     A
                     Bold
                     ,
                     Fierce
                     ,
                     and
                     Threatning
                     Countenance
                     ,
                     as
                     pale
                     as
                     Ashes
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Moment
                     as
                     red
                     as
                     Blood
                     ;
                     a
                     Glaring
                     Eye
                     ;
                     a
                     Wrinkled
                     Brow
                     ,
                     Violent
                     Motions
                     ,
                     the
                     Hands
                     Restless
                     ,
                     and
                     perpetually
                     in
                     Action
                     ,
                     Wringing
                     ,
                     and
                     Menacing
                     ,
                     Snapping
                     of
                     the
                     Joynts
                     ,
                     Stamping
                     with
                     the
                     Feet
                     ,
                     the
                     Hair
                     Staring
                     ,
                     Trembling
                     ▪
                     Lips
                     ,
                     a
                     Forc'd
                     ,
                     and
                     Squeaking
                     Voice
                     ;
                     the
                     Speech
                     False
                     ,
                     and
                     Broken
                     ,
                     Deep
                     ,
                     and
                     Frequent
                     Sighs
                     ,
                     and
                     Ghostly
                     Looks
                     ;
                     the
                     Veines
                     swell
                     ,
                     the
                     
                     Heart
                     pants
                     ,
                     the
                     Knees
                     knock
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     hundred
                     dismal
                     Accidents
                     that
                     are
                     Common
                     to
                     both
                     Distempers
                     .
                     Neither
                     is
                     Anger
                     a
                     bare
                     Resemblance
                     only
                     of
                     Madness
                     ,
                     but
                     many
                     times
                     an
                     irrevocable
                     transition
                     into
                     the
                     thing
                     it self
                     .
                     How
                     many
                     persons
                     have
                     we
                     known
                     ,
                     read
                     ,
                     and
                     heard
                     of
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     lost
                     their
                     Wits
                     in
                     a
                     Passion
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     came
                     to
                     themselves
                     again
                     ?
                     It
                     is
                     therefore
                     to
                     be
                     avoided
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     for
                     Moderation
                     sake
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     for
                     Health
                     .
                     Now
                     if
                     the
                     outward
                     appearance
                     of
                     Anger
                     be
                     so
                     foul
                     ,
                     and
                     hideous
                     ,
                     How
                     deformed
                     must
                     that
                     miserable
                     Mind
                     be
                     that
                     is
                     harrass'd
                     with
                     it
                     ?
                     for
                     it
                     leaves
                     no
                     place
                     either
                     for
                     Counsel
                     ,
                     or
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     Honesty
                     ,
                     or
                     Good
                     Manners
                     ;
                     No
                     place
                     either
                     for
                     the
                     Exercise
                     of
                     Reason
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     the
                     Offices
                     of
                     Life
                     .
                     If
                     I
                     were
                     to
                     describe
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     draw
                     a
                     Tiger
                     bath'd
                     in
                     Blood
                     ;
                     sharp
                     set
                     ,
                     and
                     ready
                     to
                     take
                     a
                     leap
                     at
                     his
                     Prey
                     :
                     or
                     dress
                     it
                     up
                     as
                     the
                     Poets
                     represent
                     the
                     Furies
                     ,
                     with
                     Whips
                     ,
                     Snakes
                     ,
                     and
                     Flames
                     .
                     It
                     should
                     be
                     Sour
                     ,
                     Livid
                     ,
                     full
                     of
                     Scars
                     ,
                     and
                     wallowing
                     in
                     Gore
                     ,
                     Raging
                     
                     Up
                     ,
                     and
                     Down
                     ,
                     Destroying
                     ,
                     Grinning
                     ,
                     Bellowing
                     ,
                     and
                     Pursuing
                     ;
                     Sick
                     of
                     all
                     other
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     of
                     all
                     of
                     it self
                     .
                     It
                     turns
                     Beauty
                     into
                     Deformity
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Calmest
                     Counsels
                     into
                     Fierceness
                     ;
                     It
                     disorders
                     our
                     very
                     Garments
                     ,
                     and
                     fills
                     the
                     Mind
                     with
                     Horror
                     .
                     How
                     abominable
                     is
                     it
                     in
                     the
                     Soul
                     then
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     appears
                     so
                     hideous
                     even
                     through
                     the
                     Bones
                     ,
                     the
                     Skin
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     many
                     Impediments
                     ?
                     Is
                     not
                     he
                     a
                     Mad-man
                     that
                     has
                     lost
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     toss'd
                     hither
                     and
                     thither
                     by
                     his
                     Fury
                     ,
                     as
                     by
                     a
                     Tempest
                     ?
                     The
                     Executioner
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     Revenge
                     ,
                     both
                     with
                     his
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     hand
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Murtherer
                     of
                     his
                     nearest
                     Friends
                     ?
                     The
                     smallest
                     matter
                     moves
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     makes
                     us
                     Insociable
                     and
                     Inaccessible
                     .
                     It
                     does
                     all
                     things
                     by
                     Violence
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     upon
                     it self
                     ,
                     as
                     others
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     short
                     the
                     Master
                     of
                     all
                     Passions
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     THERE
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     Creature
                     so
                     g
                     g
                     g
                     Terrible
                     ,
                     and
                     Dangerous
                     by
                     Nature
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     becomes
                     fiercer
                     by
                     Anger
                     .
                     Not
                     that
                     Beasts
                     have
                     humane
                     Affections
                     ,
                     but
                     certain
                     Impulses
                     they
                     have
                     which
                     come
                     very
                     near
                     them
                     .
                     The
                     Boar
                     ●…omes
                     ,
                     champs
                     ,
                     and
                     whets
                     his
                     Tusks
                     ;
                     the
                     Bull
                     tosses
                     his
                     horns
                     in
                     the
                     Ayr
                     ,
                     Bounds
                     ,
                     and
                     tears
                     up
                     the
                     Ground
                     with
                     his
                     Feet
                     .
                     The
                     Lyon
                     Rores
                     ,
                     and
                     Swinges
                     himself
                     with
                     his
                     Tail
                     ;
                     the
                     Serpent
                     Swells
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     Ghastly
                     kind
                     of
                     fellness
                     in
                     the
                     Aspect
                     of
                     a
                     Mad-Dog
                     .
                     How
                     great
                     a
                     Wickedness
                     is
                     it
                     now
                     to
                     indulge
                     a
                     Violence
                     ,
                     that
                     does
                     not
                     only
                     turn
                     a
                     Man
                     into
                     a
                     Beast
                     ,
                     but
                     makes
                     even
                     the
                     most
                     outrageous
                     of
                     Beasts
                     themselves
                     to
                     be
                     more
                     Dreadful
                     ,
                     and
                     Mischievous
                     ?
                     A
                     Vice
                     that
                     carries
                     along
                     with
                     it
                     neither
                     Pleasure
                     ,
                     nor
                     Profit
                     ,
                     neither
                     Honor
                     ,
                     nor
                     Security
                     ,
                     but
                     on
                     the
                     Contrary
                     ,
                     destroyes
                     us
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     Comfortable
                     ,
                     and
                     Glorious
                     Purposes
                     of
                     our
                     Reasonable
                     Being
                     .
                     Some
                     there
                     are
                     ,
                     that
                     will
                     have
                     the
                     
                     Root
                     of
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     Greatness
                     of
                     Mind
                     .
                     And
                     why
                     may
                     we
                     not
                     as
                     well
                     entitle
                     Impudence
                     to
                     Courage
                     ,
                     whereas
                     the
                     One
                     is
                     Proud
                     ,
                     the
                     Other
                     Brave
                     ;
                     the
                     One
                     is
                     Gracious
                     ,
                     and
                     Gentle
                     ,
                     the
                     Other
                     Rude
                     ,
                     and
                     Furious
                     .
                     At
                     the
                     same
                     rate
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     ascribe
                     Magnanimity
                     to
                     Avarice
                     ,
                     Luxury
                     ,
                     and
                     Ambition
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     all
                     but
                     Splendid
                     Impotences
                     without
                     Measure
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     Foundation
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     nothing
                     Great
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     is
                     Virtuous
                     ,
                     nor
                     indeed
                     truely
                     Great
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     is
                     also
                     Compos'd
                     ,
                     and
                     Quiet
                     .
                     Anger
                     ,
                     alass
                     ▪
                     is
                     but
                     a
                     Wild
                     ,
                     Impetuous
                     Blast
                     ,
                     an
                     Empty
                     Tumour
                     ,
                     the
                     very
                     Infirmity
                     of
                     Women
                     ,
                     and
                     Children
                     ;
                     a
                     Brawling
                     ,
                     Clamorous
                     Evil
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     more
                     noise
                     ,
                     the
                     less
                     Courage
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     find
                     it
                     commonly
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Boldest
                     Tongues
                     have
                     the
                     Feintest
                     Hearts
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       V.
                    
                     Anger
                     is
                     neither
                     Warrantable
                     ,
                     nor
                     Useful
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     ,
                     Anger
                     is
                     Unwarrantable
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     Unjust
                     :
                     For
                     it
                     falls
                     many
                     times
                     upon
                     the
                     wrong
                     person
                     ,
                     and
                     discharges
                     it self
                     upon
                     the
                     Innocent
                     ,
                     in
                     stead
                     of
                     the
                     Guilty
                     :
                     beside
                     the
                     disproportion
                     of
                     making
                     the
                     most
                     trivial
                     Offences
                     to
                     be
                     Capital
                     ,
                     and
                     punishing
                     an
                     Inconsiderate
                     Word
                     perhaps
                     ,
                     with
                     Torments
                     ,
                     Fetters
                     ,
                     Infamy
                     ,
                     or
                     Death
                     .
                     It
                     allows
                     a
                     Man
                     neither
                     Time
                     ,
                     nor
                     Means
                     for
                     Defence
                     ,
                     but
                     Judges
                     a
                     Cause
                     without
                     Hearing
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     admits
                     of
                     no
                     Mediation
                     .
                     It
                     flies
                     in
                     the
                     face
                     of
                     Truth
                     it self
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     of
                     the
                     Adverse
                     Party
                     ;
                     and
                     turns
                     Obstinacy
                     in
                     an
                     Error
                     ,
                     into
                     an
                     Argument
                     of
                     Justice
                     .
                     It
                     does
                     every
                     thing
                     with
                     Agitation
                     ,
                     and
                     Tumult
                     :
                     Whereas
                     Reason
                     ,
                     and
                     Equity
                     ,
                     can
                     destroy
                     whole
                     
                     Families
                     ,
                     if
                     there
                     be
                     Occasion
                     for
                     't
                     ,
                     even
                     to
                     the
                     extinguishing
                     of
                     their
                     Names
                     ,
                     and
                     Memories
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     Indecency
                     ,
                     either
                     of
                     Countenance
                     ,
                     or
                     Action
                     .
                  
                   
                     SECONDLY
                     ,
                     It
                     is
                     Insociable
                     to
                     the
                     a
                     a
                     a
                     highest
                     point
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     spares
                     neither
                     Friend
                     ,
                     nor
                     Foe
                     ;
                     but
                     tears
                     all
                     to
                     pieces
                     ,
                     and
                     casts
                     Humane
                     Nature
                     into
                     a
                     perpetual
                     State
                     of
                     War.
                     It
                     dissolves
                     the
                     Bond
                     of
                     Mutual
                     Society
                     ,
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     our
                     very
                     Companions
                     ,
                     and
                     Relations
                     ,
                     dare
                     not
                     come
                     near
                     us
                     ;
                     it
                     renders
                     us
                     unfit
                     for
                     the
                     Ordinary
                     Offices
                     of
                     Life
                     ,
                     for
                     we
                     can
                     neither
                     govern
                     our
                     Tongues
                     ,
                     our
                     Hands
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     part
                     of
                     our
                     Body
                     .
                     It
                     tramples
                     upon
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     Hospitality
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Nations
                     ,
                     leaves
                     every
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     his
                     own
                     Carver
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     things
                     publick
                     ,
                     and
                     private
                     ,
                     Sacred
                     and
                     Profane
                     ,
                     suffer
                     Violence
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     THIRDLY
                     ,
                     It
                     is
                     to
                     no
                     purpose
                     .
                     b
                     b
                     b
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       a
                       sad
                       thing
                    
                     ,
                     we
                     cry
                     ,
                     
                       to
                       put
                       up
                       these
                       Injuries
                       ,
                       and
                       we
                       are
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       bear
                       them
                    
                     ;
                     as
                     if
                     any
                     Man
                     that
                     can
                     bear
                     Anger
                     ,
                     would
                     not
                     bear
                     an
                     Injury
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     much
                     more
                     Supportable
                     .
                     You
                     'll
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     Anger
                     does
                     some
                     good
                     yet
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     keeps
                     People
                     in
                     Awe
                     ,
                     and
                     secures
                     a
                     Man
                     from
                     Contempt
                     ;
                     never
                     considering
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     more
                     dangerous
                     to
                     be
                     fear'd
                     ,
                     than
                     despis'd
                     .
                     Suppose
                     that
                     an
                     Angry
                     Man
                     could
                     do
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     he
                     threatens
                     ;
                     the
                     more
                     Terrible
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     still
                     the
                     more
                     odious
                     :
                     and
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     wants
                     Power
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     the
                     more
                     despicable
                     for
                     his
                     Anger
                     ;
                     for
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     more
                     wretched
                     than
                     a
                     Cholerick
                     Huff
                     ,
                     that
                     makes
                     a
                     Noise
                     ,
                     and
                     nobody
                     cares
                     for
                     't
                     .
                     If
                     Anger
                     should
                     be
                     Valuable
                     because
                     Men
                     are
                     afraid
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     Why
                     not
                     an
                     Adder
                     ,
                     a
                     Toad
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Scorpion
                     as
                     well
                     ?
                     It
                     makes
                     us
                     lead
                     the
                     Life
                     of
                     Gladiators
                     ;
                     we
                     Live
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     Fight
                     together
                     .
                     We
                     hate
                     the
                     Happy
                     ,
                     dispise
                     the
                     Miserable
                     ,
                     envy
                     our
                     Superiors
                     ,
                     
                     Insult
                     upon
                     our
                     Inferiors
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     which
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     do
                     ,
                     either
                     for
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     or
                     profit
                     .
                     To
                     be
                     Angry
                     at
                     Offenders
                     ,
                     is
                     to
                     make
                     our selves
                     the
                     Common
                     Enemies
                     of
                     Mankind
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     both
                     weak
                     ,
                     and
                     wicked
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     may
                     as
                     well
                     be
                     Angry
                     that
                     our
                     Thistles
                     do
                     not
                     bring
                     forth
                     Apples
                     ;
                     or
                     that
                     every
                     Pebble
                     in
                     our
                     Grounds
                     is
                     not
                     an
                     Oriental
                     Pearl
                     .
                     If
                     we
                     are
                     Angry
                     both
                     with
                     Young
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     Old
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     do
                     offend
                     ;
                     Why
                     not
                     with
                     Infants
                     too
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     will
                     offend
                     ?
                     It
                     is
                     Laudable
                     to
                     rejoyce
                     for
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     is
                     well
                     done
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     transported
                     for
                     another
                     Mans
                     doing
                     Ill
                     ,
                     is
                     narrow
                     ,
                     and
                     sordid
                     .
                     Nor
                     is
                     it
                     for
                     the
                     dignity
                     of
                     Virtue
                     to
                     be
                     either
                     Angry
                     ,
                     or
                     Sad.
                     It
                     is
                     with
                     a
                     Teinted
                     Mind
                     as
                     with
                     an
                     Ulcer
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     the
                     Touch
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     very
                     offer
                     at
                     it
                     makes
                     us
                     shrink
                     ,
                     and
                     Complain
                     ;
                     When
                     we
                     come
                     once
                     to
                     be
                     carry'd
                     off
                     from
                     our
                     Poyze
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     lost
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     Choice
                     of
                     a
                     Sword
                     ,
                     we
                     take
                     care
                     that
                     it
                     be
                     weildy
                     ,
                     and
                     well
                     mounted
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     concerns
                     us
                     as
                     much
                     
                     to
                     be
                     wary
                     of
                     engaging
                     in
                     the
                     Excesses
                     of
                     Ungovernable
                     Passions
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     Speed
                     of
                     a
                     Horse
                     altogether
                     that
                     pleases
                     us
                     ,
                     unless
                     we
                     find
                     that
                     he
                     can
                     Stop
                     ,
                     and
                     Turn
                     at
                     Pleasure
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     sign
                     of
                     Weakness
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Stumbling
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     Man
                     to
                     Run
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     Intends
                     only
                     to
                     Walk
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     behoves
                     us
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     same
                     Command
                     of
                     our
                     Minds
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     of
                     our
                     Bodies
                     .
                     Beside
                     that
                     ,
                     the
                     greatest
                     punishment
                     of
                     an
                     Injury
                     is
                     the
                     Conscience
                     of
                     having
                     done
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     no
                     Man
                     suffers
                     more
                     ,
                     than
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     turn'd
                     over
                     to
                     the
                     Pain
                     of
                     a
                     Repentance
                     .
                     How
                     much
                     better
                     is
                     it
                     to
                     Compose
                     Injuries
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     Revenge
                     them
                     ?
                     For
                     it
                     does
                     not
                     only
                     spend
                     time
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Revenge
                     of
                     one
                     Injury
                     exposes
                     us
                     to
                     more
                     .
                     In
                     fine
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     unreasonable
                     to
                     be
                     Angry
                     at
                     a
                     Crime
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     as
                     foolish
                     to
                     be
                     Angry
                     without
                     one
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     BUT
                     ,
                     
                       May
                       not
                       an
                       honest
                       Man
                       then
                       be
                       allow'd
                       to
                       be
                       Angry
                       at
                       the
                    
                     
                     
                     
                     
                       Murther
                       of
                       his
                       Father
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       Ravishing
                       of
                       his
                       Sister
                       ,
                       or
                       Daughter
                       ,
                       before
                       his
                       Face
                       ?
                    
                     No
                     ,
                     not
                     at
                     all
                     ;
                     I
                     will
                     defend
                     my
                     Parents
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     repay
                     the
                     Injuries
                     that
                     are
                     done
                     them
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     my
                     Piety
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     my
                     Anger
                     that
                     moves
                     me
                     to
                     it
                     .
                     I
                     will
                     do
                     my
                     Duty
                     without
                     fear
                     ,
                     or
                     confusion
                     ;
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     Rage
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     Weep
                     ;
                     but
                     discharge
                     the
                     Office
                     of
                     a
                     good
                     Man
                     ,
                     without
                     forfeiting
                     the
                     dignity
                     of
                     a
                     Man.
                     If
                     my
                     Father
                     be
                     assaulted
                     ,
                     I
                     'll
                     endeavor
                     to
                     rescue
                     him
                     ;
                     If
                     he
                     be
                     kill'd
                     I
                     'll
                     do
                     right
                     to
                     his
                     Memory
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     This
                     ,
                     not
                     in
                     any
                     transport
                     of
                     Passion
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     Honor
                     ,
                     and
                     Conscience
                     .
                     Neither
                     is
                     there
                     any
                     need
                     of
                     Anger
                     where
                     Reason
                     does
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     .
                     A
                     Man
                     may
                     be
                     Temperate
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     Vigorous
                     ,
                     and
                     raise
                     his
                     Mind
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Occasion
                     ,
                     more
                     or
                     less
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Stone
                     is
                     thrown
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Discretion
                     ,
                     and
                     Intent
                     of
                     the
                     Caster
                     .
                     How
                     outrageous
                     have
                     I
                     seen
                     some
                     People
                     for
                     
                     the
                     Loss
                     of
                     a
                     Monky
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Spaniel
                     ;
                     and
                     were
                     it
                     not
                     a
                     shame
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     same
                     sense
                     for
                     a
                     Friend
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     for
                     a
                     Puppy
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     cry
                     like
                     Children
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     for
                     a
                     Bauble
                     as
                     for
                     the
                     Ruine
                     of
                     our
                     Country
                     ?
                     This
                     is
                     not
                     an
                     Effect
                     of
                     Reason
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     Infirmity
                     .
                     For
                     a
                     Man
                     indeed
                     to
                     expose
                     his
                     Person
                     for
                     his
                     Prince
                     ,
                     his
                     Parents
                     ,
                     or
                     his
                     Friends
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     Sense
                     of
                     honesty
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Judgment
                     of
                     Duty
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     without
                     dispute
                     a
                     worthy
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Glorious
                     Action
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     done
                     then
                     with
                     Sobriety
                     ,
                     Calmness
                     ,
                     and
                     Resolution
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     high
                     time
                     to
                     convince
                     the
                     World
                     of
                     the
                     Indignity
                     ,
                     and
                     Uselessness
                     of
                     this
                     Passion
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     has
                     the
                     Authority
                     ,
                     and
                     Recommendation
                     of
                     no
                     less
                     than
                     Aristotle
                     himself
                     ,
                     as
                     an
                     Affection
                     very
                     much
                     conducing
                     to
                     all
                     heroick
                     Actions
                     that
                     require
                     Heat
                     ,
                     and
                     Vigour
                     :
                     Now
                     ,
                     to
                     shew
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     in
                     any
                     Case
                     Profitable
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     lay
                     open
                     the
                     Obstinate
                     ,
                     and
                     Unbridled
                     Madness
                     of
                     it
                     :
                     A
                     Wickedness
                     ,
                     neither
                     sensible
                     of
                     Infamy
                     ,
                     nor
                     of
                     Glory
                     ;
                     without
                     either
                     Modesty
                     ,
                     or
                     Fear
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     it
                     
                     passes
                     once
                     from
                     Anger
                     into
                     a
                     harden'd
                     Hatred
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     Incurable
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     either
                     stronger
                     than
                     Reason
                     ,
                     or
                     it
                     is
                     weaker
                     .
                     If
                     stronger
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     contending
                     with
                     it
                     ;
                     if
                     weaker
                     ,
                     Reason
                     will
                     do
                     the
                     business
                     without
                     it
                     .
                     Some
                     will
                     have
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     an
                     Angry
                     Man
                     is
                     Good
                     Natur'd
                     ,
                     and
                     Sincere
                     ,
                     whereas
                     in
                     truth
                     ,
                     he
                     only
                     layes
                     himself
                     open
                     out
                     of
                     heedlessness
                     ,
                     and
                     want
                     of
                     Caution
                     .
                     If
                     it
                     were
                     in
                     it self
                     Good
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     of
                     it
                     the
                     better
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     this
                     Case
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     ,
                     the
                     worse
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Wise
                     Man
                     does
                     his
                     duty
                     without
                     the
                     Ayd
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     is
                     ill
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     objected
                     by
                     some
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     are
                     the
                     most
                     Generous
                     Creatures
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     the
                     most
                     prone
                     to
                     Anger
                     .
                     But
                     first
                     ,
                     Reason
                     in
                     Man
                     ,
                     is
                     Impetus
                     in
                     Beasts
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     without
                     Discipline
                     ,
                     it
                     runs
                     into
                     Audaciousness
                     ,
                     and
                     Temerity
                     ;
                     over
                     and
                     above
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     does
                     not
                     help
                     all
                     .
                     If
                     Anger
                     helps
                     the
                     Lyon
                     ,
                     'T
                     is
                     Fear
                     that
                     saves
                     the
                     Stag
                     ;
                     Swiftness
                     the
                     Hawk
                     ,
                     and
                     Flight
                     the
                     Pigeon
                     ;
                     but
                     Man
                     has
                     God
                     for
                     his
                     Example
                     (
                     who
                     is
                     never
                     Angry
                     )
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     Creatures
                     .
                     And
                     
                     yet
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     amiss
                     sometimes
                     to
                     counterfeit
                     Anger
                     ;
                     as
                     upon
                     the
                     Stage
                     :
                     Nay
                     upon
                     the
                     Bench
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Pulpit
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Imitation
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     more
                     effectual
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     thing
                     it self
                     .
                     But
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     great
                     error
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     this
                     Passion
                     either
                     for
                     a
                     Companion
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     an
                     Assistant
                     to
                     Virtue
                     ;
                     that
                     makes
                     a
                     Man
                     incapable
                     of
                     all
                     those
                     Necessary
                     Counsels
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     Virtue
                     is
                     to
                     govern
                     her self
                     .
                     Those
                     are
                     false
                     ,
                     and
                     Inauspicious
                     Powers
                     ,
                     and
                     Destructive
                     of
                     themselves
                     ,
                     which
                     arise
                     only
                     from
                     the
                     Accession
                     ,
                     and
                     fervour
                     of
                     a
                     Disease
                     .
                     Reason
                     Judges
                     according
                     to
                     right
                     ;
                     Anger
                     will
                     have
                     every
                     thing
                     seem
                     right
                     whatever
                     it
                     does
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     it
                     has
                     once
                     pitcht
                     upon
                     a
                     Mistake
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     never
                     to
                     be
                     convinc'd
                     ;
                     but
                     prefers
                     a
                     Pertinacy
                     even
                     in
                     the
                     greatest
                     Evil
                     ,
                     before
                     the
                     most
                     necessary
                     Repentance
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     SOME
                     People
                     are
                     of
                     Opinion
                     ,
                     that
                     Anger
                     c
                     c
                     c
                     Enflames
                     ,
                     and
                     Animates
                     the
                     Soldier
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     Spur
                     to
                     bold
                     ,
                     and
                     arduous
                     Undertakings
                     ▪
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     were
                     better
                     to
                     Moderate
                     ,
                     than
                     wholly
                     to
                     suppress
                     it
                     ;
                     for
                     fear
                     of
                     dissolving
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     force
                     of
                     the
                     Mind
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     I
                     answer
                     ,
                     That
                     Virtue
                     does
                     not
                     need
                     the
                     help
                     of
                     Vice
                     ,
                     but
                     where
                     there
                     is
                     any
                     Ardour
                     of
                     Mind
                     Necessary
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     rouze
                     our selves
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     more
                     or
                     less
                     brisk
                     ,
                     and
                     vigorous
                     ,
                     as
                     there
                     is
                     occasion
                     :
                     But
                     all
                     without
                     Anger
                     still
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     mistake
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     Anger
                     as
                     a
                     Common
                     Soldier
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     as
                     a
                     Commander
                     ;
                     for
                     if
                     it
                     hears
                     Reason
                     ,
                     and
                     follows
                     ▪
                     Orde●…s
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     properly
                     Anger
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     it
                     does
                     Not
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     Contumacious
                     ,
                     and
                     Mutinous
                     .
                     By
                     this
                     Argument
                     ,
                     a
                     Man
                     must
                     be
                     Angry
                     to
                     be
                     Valiant
                     ;
                     Covetous
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     Industrious
                     ;
                     Timorous
                     to
                     be
                     Safe
                     ,
                     which
                     makes
                     our
                     Reason
                     confederate
                     with
                     our
                     Affections
                     .
                     And
                     't
                     is
                     all
                     one
                     whether
                     Passion
                     be
                     Inconsiderate
                     without
                     
                     Reason
                     ,
                     or
                     Reason
                     Ineffectual
                     without
                     Passion
                     ;
                     Since
                     the
                     one
                     cannot
                     be
                     without
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     the
                     less
                     the
                     Passion
                     ,
                     the
                     less
                     is
                     the
                     Mischief
                     ;
                     for
                     a
                     little
                     Passion
                     is
                     the
                     smaller
                     Evil.
                     Nay
                     ,
                     so
                     far
                     is
                     it
                     from
                     being
                     of
                     Use
                     ,
                     or
                     Advantage
                     in
                     the
                     Field
                     ,
                     that
                     't
                     is
                     the
                     Place
                     of
                     all
                     others
                     where
                     't
                     is
                     the
                     most
                     dangerous
                     :
                     for
                     the
                     Actions
                     of
                     War
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     managed
                     with
                     Order
                     ,
                     and
                     Caution
                     ,
                     not
                     Precipitation
                     ,
                     and
                     Phancy
                     :
                     Whereas
                     Anger
                     is
                     heedless
                     ,
                     and
                     heady
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Virtue
                     only
                     of
                     
                       Barbarous
                       Nations
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     though
                     their
                     Bodies
                     were
                     much
                     stronger
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     harden'd
                     ,
                     were
                     still
                     worsted
                     by
                     the
                     Moderation
                     ,
                     and
                     Discipline
                     of
                     the
                     Romanes
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     not
                     upon
                     the
                     Face
                     of
                     the
                     Earth
                     ,
                     a
                     Bolder
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     more
                     Indefatigable
                     Nation
                     than
                     the
                     Germans
                     ;
                     not
                     a
                     Braver
                     upon
                     a
                     Charge
                     ,
                     nor
                     a
                     Hardyer
                     against
                     Colds
                     ,
                     and
                     Heats
                     ;
                     their
                     only
                     Delight
                     ,
                     and
                     Exercise
                     ,
                     is
                     in
                     Armes
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Utter
                     neglect
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     else
                     :
                     and
                     yet
                     upon
                     the
                     Encounter
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     broken
                     ,
                     and
                     destroy'd
                     through
                     their
                     own
                     Undisciplin'd
                     Temerity
                     ,
                     
                     even
                     by
                     the
                     most
                     effeminate
                     of
                     Men.
                     The
                     Huntsman
                     is
                     not
                     Angry
                     with
                     the
                     wild
                     Bore
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     either
                     pursues
                     ,
                     or
                     receives
                     him
                     ;
                     a
                     good
                     Sword-man
                     watches
                     his
                     Opportunity
                     ,
                     and
                     keeps
                     himself
                     upon
                     his
                     Guard
                     ,
                     whereas
                     passion
                     layes
                     a
                     Man
                     open
                     :
                     nay
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     prime
                     Lessons
                     in
                     a
                     Fencing-School
                     ,
                     to
                     learn
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     Angry
                     .
                     If
                     Fabius
                     had
                     been
                     
                       Cholerick
                       ,
                       Rome
                    
                     had
                     been
                     lost
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     he
                     Conquer'd
                     Hannibal
                     ,
                     he
                     overcame
                     Himself
                     .
                     If
                     Scipio
                     had
                     been
                     Angry
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     never
                     have
                     left
                     Hannibal
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Army
                     ,
                     (
                     who
                     were
                     the
                     proper
                     Objects
                     of
                     his
                     Displeasure
                     )
                     to
                     carry
                     the
                     War
                     into
                     Affrick
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     compass
                     his
                     End
                     by
                     a
                     more
                     temperate
                     way
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     so
                     slow
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     charg'd
                     upon
                     him
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     Mettle
                     ,
                     and
                     Resolution
                     .
                     And
                     what
                     did
                     the
                     
                       Other
                       Scipio
                    
                     ?
                     (
                     Affricanus
                     I
                     mean
                     )
                     how
                     much
                     time
                     did
                     he
                     spend
                     before
                     Numantia
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Common
                     Grief
                     both
                     of
                     his
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     Himself
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     reduc'd
                     it
                     ,
                     at
                     last
                     ,
                     by
                     so
                     miserable
                     a
                     Famine
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     laid
                     violent
                     hands
                     upon
                     
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     left
                     neither
                     Man
                     ,
                     Woman
                     ,
                     nor
                     Child
                     ,
                     to
                     survive
                     the
                     ruines
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     If
                     Anger
                     makes
                     a
                     Man
                     fight
                     better
                     ;
                     so
                     does
                     Wine
                     ,
                     Phrenzy
                     ,
                     nay
                     and
                     Fear
                     it self
                     ;
                     For
                     the
                     greatest
                     Coward
                     in
                     despair
                     does
                     the
                     greatest
                     wonders
                     .
                     No
                     Man
                     is
                     Courageous
                     in
                     his
                     Anger
                     ,
                     that
                     was
                     not
                     so
                     without
                     it
                     .
                     But
                     put
                     the
                     Case
                     that
                     Anger
                     ,
                     by
                     Accident
                     ,
                     may
                     have
                     done
                     some
                     good
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     have
                     Feavers
                     remov'd
                     some
                     distempers
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     an
                     Odious
                     kind
                     of
                     Remedy
                     ,
                     that
                     makes
                     us
                     endebted
                     to
                     a
                     Disease
                     for
                     a
                     Cure.
                     How
                     many
                     Men
                     have
                     been
                     preserv'd
                     by
                     Poyson
                     ;
                     by
                     a
                     Fall
                     from
                     a
                     Precipice
                     ;
                     by
                     a
                     Shipwrack
                     ;
                     by
                     a
                     Tempest
                     ?
                     Does
                     it
                     therefore
                     follow
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     to
                     recommend
                     the
                     Practise
                     of
                     these
                     Experiments
                     ?
                  
                   
                     
                       BUT
                       ,
                       in
                       Case
                       of
                       an
                       Exemplary
                       ,
                       and
                    
                     d
                     d
                     d
                     
                       Prostitute
                       Dissolution
                       of
                       Manners
                       ,
                       when
                    
                     Clodius
                     
                       shall
                       be
                       preferr'd
                       ,
                       and
                    
                     Cicero
                     
                       rejected
                       ;
                       when
                       Loyalty
                       shall
                       be
                       broken
                       upon
                       the
                       Wheel
                       ,
                       and
                       Treason
                       sit
                    
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                     
                       Triumphant
                       upon
                       the
                       Bench
                       ;
                       It
                       not
                       this
                       a
                       Subject
                       to
                       move
                       the
                       Choler
                       of
                       any
                       Virtuous
                       Man
                       ?
                    
                     No
                     ,
                     by
                     no
                     means
                     ,
                     Virtue
                     will
                     never
                     allow
                     of
                     the
                     Correcting
                     of
                     one
                     Vice
                     by
                     another
                     ;
                     or
                     that
                     Anger
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     Greater
                     Crime
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     ,
                     should
                     presume
                     to
                     punish
                     the
                     less
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     the
                     Natural
                     Property
                     of
                     Virtue
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Man
                     Serene
                     ,
                     and
                     Chearful
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     for
                     the
                     Dignity
                     of
                     a
                     Philosopher
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     Transported
                     either
                     with
                     Grief
                     ,
                     or
                     Anger
                     :
                     And
                     then
                     the
                     End
                     of
                     Anger
                     is
                     Sorrow
                     ,
                     the
                     constant
                     effect
                     of
                     disappointment
                     ,
                     and
                     Repentance
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     to
                     my
                     purpose
                     .
                     If
                     a
                     Man
                     should
                     be
                     Angry
                     at
                     Wickedness
                     ,
                     the
                     Greater
                     the
                     Wickedness
                     is
                     ,
                     the
                     Greater
                     must
                     be
                     his
                     Anger
                     :
                     And
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     there
                     is
                     Wickedness
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     never
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     ▪
                     Which
                     makes
                     his
                     Quiet
                     dependent
                     upon
                     the
                     Humour
                     ,
                     or
                     Manners
                     of
                     Others
                     .
                     There
                     passes
                     not
                     a
                     day
                     over
                     our
                     heads
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     Cholerick
                     ,
                     shall
                     have
                     some
                     Cause
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     of
                     displeasure
                     ,
                     either
                     from
                     Men
                     ,
                     Accidents
                     ,
                     
                     or
                     Bus●…ess
                     .
                     He
                     shall
                     never
                     stir
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     house
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     shall
                     meet
                     with
                     Criminals
                     of
                     all
                     sorts
                     ;
                     Prodigal
                     ,
                     Impudent
                     ▪
                     Covetous
                     ,
                     Perfidious
                     ,
                     Contentious
                     ;
                     Children
                     persecuting
                     their
                     Parents
                     ;
                     Parents
                     cursing
                     their
                     Children
                     ;
                     the
                     Innocent
                     accused
                     ,
                     the
                     Delinquent
                     acqui●…ed
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Judge
                     practising
                     that
                     in
                     his
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     condemns
                     upon
                     the
                     Bench
                     ▪
                     In
                     fine
                     ,
                     where-ever
                     there
                     are
                     Men
                     ,
                     there
                     are
                     Faults
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     these
                     Termes
                     ,
                     Socrates
                     himself
                     should
                     never
                     bring
                     the
                     same
                     Countenance
                     home
                     again
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     carry'd
                     out
                     with
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                     IF
                     Anger
                     were
                     Sufferable
                     in
                     any
                     Case
                     ,
                     it
                     might
                     be
                     allow'd
                     against
                     an
                     Incorrigible
                     Criminal
                     ,
                     e
                     e
                     e
                     under
                     the
                     hand
                     of
                     Justice
                     :
                     But
                     Punishment
                     is
                     not
                     matter
                     of
                     Anger
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     Caution
                     .
                     The
                     Law
                     is
                     without
                     Passion
                     ,
                     and
                     strikes
                     Malefactors
                     as
                     we
                     do
                     Serpents
                     ,
                     and
                     Venemous
                     Creatures
                     ,
                     for
                     fear
                     of
                     greater
                     Mischief
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     for
                     the
                     dignity
                     of
                     
                     a
                     Judge
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     comes
                     to
                     pronounce
                     the
                     fatal
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     to
                     express
                     any
                     Motions
                     of
                     Anger
                     in
                     his
                     Looks
                     ,
                     Words
                     ,
                     or
                     Gestures
                     :
                     For
                     he
                     condemns
                     the
                     Vice
                     ,
                     not
                     the
                     Man
                     ;
                     and
                     looks
                     upon
                     the
                     Wickedness
                     without
                     Anger
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     does
                     upon
                     the
                     Prosperity
                     of
                     Wicked
                     Men
                     without
                     Envy
                     .
                     But
                     though
                     he
                     be
                     not
                     Angry
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     him
                     a
                     little
                     mov'd
                     ,
                     in
                     point
                     of
                     Humanity
                     ;
                     but
                     yet
                     without
                     any
                     offence
                     either
                     to
                     his
                     Place
                     ,
                     or
                     Wisdome
                     .
                     Our
                     Passions
                     vary
                     ,
                     but
                     Reason
                     is
                     equal
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     were
                     a
                     great
                     Folly
                     for
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     Stable
                     ,
                     Faithful
                     ,
                     and
                     Sound
                     ,
                     to
                     repair
                     for
                     Succor
                     to
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     Uncertain
                     ,
                     False
                     ,
                     and
                     Distemper'd
                     .
                     If
                     the
                     Offender
                     be
                     Incurable
                     ,
                     take
                     him
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     Good
                     ,
                     he
                     may
                     cease
                     to
                     be
                     Evil
                     ;
                     but
                     this
                     must
                     be
                     without
                     Anger
                     too
                     .
                     Does
                     any
                     Man
                     hate
                     an
                     Arm
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Leg
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     cuts
                     it
                     off
                     ;
                     or
                     reckon
                     That
                     a
                     Passion
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     only
                     a
                     Miserable
                     Cure
                     ?
                     We
                     knock
                     Mad
                     Dogs
                     on
                     the
                     head
                     ,
                     and
                     remove
                     Scabbed
                     Sheep
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     
                     Fold
                     :
                     and
                     this
                     is
                     not
                     Anger
                     still
                     ,
                     but
                     Reason
                     ;
                     to
                     separate
                     the
                     Sick
                     from
                     the
                     Sound
                     ;
                     Justice
                     cannot
                     be
                     Angry
                     ;
                     nor
                     is
                     there
                     any
                     need
                     of
                     an
                     Angry
                     Magistrate
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Punishment
                     of
                     Foolish
                     ,
                     and
                     Wicked
                     Men.
                     The
                     Power
                     of
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     Death
                     ,
                     must
                     not
                     be
                     manag'd
                     with
                     Passion
                     .
                     We
                     give
                     a
                     Horse
                     the
                     Spur
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     restiff
                     ,
                     or
                     jadish
                     ,
                     and
                     tryes
                     to
                     cast
                     his
                     Rider
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     without
                     Anger
                     too
                     ,
                     and
                     only
                     to
                     take
                     down
                     his
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     and
                     bring
                     him
                     ,
                     by
                     Correction
                     ,
                     to
                     Obedience
                     .
                  
                   
                     'T
                     IS
                     true
                     ,
                     that
                     Correction
                     is
                     Necessary
                     ,
                     f
                     f
                     f
                     yet
                     within
                     Reason
                     ,
                     and
                     Bounds
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     does
                     not
                     Hurt
                     ,
                     but
                     Profit
                     us
                     under
                     an
                     Appearance
                     of
                     Harm
                     .
                     Ill
                     Dispositions
                     in
                     the
                     Mind
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     dealt
                     with
                     as
                     those
                     in
                     the
                     Body
                     ;
                     The
                     Physitian
                     first
                     tries
                     Purging
                     ,
                     and
                     Abstinence
                     ;
                     if
                     This
                     will
                     not
                     do
                     ,
                     he
                     proceeds
                     to
                     Bleeding
                     ,
                     nay
                     to
                     Dismembring
                     ,
                     rather
                     than
                     fail
                     ;
                     for
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     Operation
                     too
                     severe
                     that
                     ends
                     in
                     
                     Health
                     .
                     The
                     Publick
                     Magistrate
                     begins
                     with
                     Perswasion
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     business
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     beget
                     a
                     Detestation
                     for
                     Vice
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Veneration
                     for
                     Virtue
                     :
                     From
                     Thence
                     if
                     need
                     be
                     ,
                     he
                     advances
                     to
                     Admonition
                     ,
                     and
                     Reproche
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     to
                     Punishments
                     ;
                     but
                     Moderate
                     ,
                     and
                     Revocable
                     ,
                     unless
                     the
                     Wickedness
                     be
                     In●…urable
                     ▪
                     and
                     then
                     the
                     Punishment
                     must
                     be
                     so
                     too
                     .
                     There
                     's
                     only
                     This
                     Difference
                     ,
                     the
                     Physitian
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     cannot
                     save
                     his
                     Patients
                     Life
                     ,
                     endeavors
                     to
                     make
                     his
                     Death
                     Easie
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Magistrate
                     Aggravates
                     the
                     Death
                     of
                     the
                     Criminal
                     ,
                     with
                     Infamy
                     ,
                     and
                     Disgrace
                     :
                     not
                     as
                     Delighting
                     in
                     the
                     severity
                     of
                     it
                     (
                     for
                     no
                     Good
                     Man
                     can
                     be
                     so
                     Barbarous
                     )
                     but
                     for
                     Example
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     that
                     they
                     that
                     will
                     do
                     no
                     good
                     Living
                     ,
                     may
                     do
                     some
                     Dead
                     .
                     The
                     end
                     of
                     all
                     Correction
                     ,
                     is
                     either
                     the
                     Amendment
                     of
                     Wicked
                     Men
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     Prevent
                     the
                     Influence
                     of
                     Ill
                     Example
                     :
                     For
                     Men
                     are
                     Punish'd
                     with
                     a
                     Respect
                     to
                     the
                     Future
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     expiate
                     Offences
                     Committed
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     fear
                     of
                     worse
                     to
                     come
                     .
                     Publick
                     
                     Offenders
                     must
                     be
                     Publickly
                     Executed
                     ▪
                     that
                     their
                     Punishment
                     may
                     be
                     a
                     Terror
                     to
                     Others
                     ;
                     but
                     still
                     all
                     this
                     while
                     ,
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     Life
                     and
                     Death
                     must
                     not
                     be
                     Manag'd
                     with
                     Passion
                     .
                     The
                     Medicine
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     must
                     be
                     suited
                     to
                     the
                     Disease
                     :
                     Infamy
                     cures
                     One
                     ;
                     Pain
                     Another
                     ;
                     Exile
                     cures
                     a
                     Third
                     ;
                     Beggery
                     ,
                     a
                     Fourth
                     ;
                     But
                     there
                     are
                     some
                     that
                     are
                     only
                     to
                     be
                     Cur'd
                     by
                     the
                     Gibbet
                     .
                     I
                     would
                     be
                     no
                     more
                     Angry
                     with
                     a
                     Thief
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Traitor
                     ,
                     than
                     I
                     am
                     Angry
                     with
                     my Self
                     when
                     I
                     open
                     a
                     Vein
                     .
                     All
                     Punishment
                     is
                     but
                     a
                     Moral
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Civil
                     Remedy
                     .
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     is
                     very
                     Ill
                     ;
                     but
                     yet
                     I
                     Transgress
                     Often
                     .
                     Try
                     me
                     First
                     with
                     a
                     Private
                     Reprehension
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     with
                     a
                     Publick
                     ;
                     If
                     That
                     will
                     not
                     serve
                     ,
                     see
                     what
                     Banishment
                     will
                     do
                     ;
                     If
                     not
                     That
                     neither
                     ,
                     load
                     me
                     with
                     Chains
                     ,
                     lay
                     me
                     in
                     Prison
                     :
                     But
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     prove
                     Wicked
                     even
                     for
                     Wickedness
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     leave
                     no
                     Hope
                     of
                     Reclaiming
                     me
                     ,
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Mercy
                     to
                     Destroy
                     me
                     .
                     
                     Vice
                     is
                     Incorporated
                     with
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     Remedy
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     taking
                     of
                     Both
                     away
                     together
                     ;
                     but
                     still
                     ,
                     without
                     Anger
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       VI.
                    
                     Anger
                     in
                     General
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Danger
                     ,
                     and
                     Effects
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     THERE
                     is
                     no
                     Surer
                     Argument
                     of
                     a
                     Great
                     Mind
                     ,
                     than
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     transported
                     to
                     Anger
                     by
                     any
                     Accident
                     :
                     The
                     Clouds
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Tempests
                     are
                     form'd
                     below
                     ,
                     but
                     all
                     Above
                     is
                     Quiet
                     ,
                     and
                     Serene
                     :
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     Embleme
                     of
                     a
                     brave
                     Man
                     ,
                     that
                     suppresses
                     all
                     Provocations
                     ,
                     and
                     lives
                     within
                     himself
                     ,
                     Modest
                     ,
                     Venerable
                     ,
                     and
                     Compos'd
                     :
                     Whereas
                     Anger
                     is
                     a
                     Turbulent
                     humour
                     ,
                     which
                     at
                     first
                     dash
                     casts
                     off
                     all
                     shame
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     regard
                     to
                     Order
                     ,
                     Measure
                     ,
                     or
                     good
                     Manners
                     ;
                     transporting
                     a
                     Man
                     into
                     Misbecoming
                     Violences
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     Tongue
                     ,
                     his
                     Hands
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     part
                     of
                     his
                     Body
                     .
                     And
                     whoever
                     considers
                     the
                     Foulness
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Brutality
                     of
                     this
                     Vice
                     ,
                     must
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     i●…
                     no
                     such
                     Monster
                     in
                     Nature
                     ,
                     as
                     on●…
                     Man
                     raging
                     against
                     
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     labouring
                     to
                     sink
                     that
                     ,
                     which
                     can
                     never
                     be
                     drown'd
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     himself
                     for
                     Company
                     .
                     It
                     renders
                     us
                     incapable
                     ,
                     either
                     of
                     Discourse
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     other
                     common
                     Duties
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     of
                     all
                     Passions
                     the
                     most
                     Powerful
                     :
                     For
                     it
                     makes
                     a
                     Man
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     Love
                     ,
                     to
                     kill
                     his
                     Mistress
                     ;
                     The
                     Ambitious
                     Man
                     to
                     trample
                     upon
                     his
                     Honors
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Covetous
                     to
                     throw
                     away
                     his
                     Fortune
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     Mortal
                     that
                     lives
                     free
                     from
                     the
                     danger
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     makes
                     even
                     the
                     heavy
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     good
                     Natur'd
                     to
                     be
                     fierce
                     ,
                     and
                     outrageous
                     ;
                     It
                     invades
                     us
                     like
                     a
                     Pestilence
                     ,
                     the
                     Lusty
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     the
                     Weak
                     ,
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     either
                     strength
                     of
                     Body
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     good
                     Dyet
                     ,
                     that
                     can
                     secure
                     us
                     against
                     it
                     ;
                     Nay
                     ,
                     the
                     Learnedest
                     ,
                     and
                     Men
                     otherwise
                     of
                     exemplary
                     Sobriety
                     ,
                     are
                     infested
                     with
                     it
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     so
                     potent
                     a
                     Passion
                     ,
                     that
                     Socrates
                     durst
                     not
                     trust
                     himself
                     with
                     it
                     .
                     Sirrah
                     (
                     sayes
                     he
                     ,
                     to
                     his
                     Man
                     )
                     
                       now
                       would
                       I
                       beat
                       you
                       ,
                       if
                       I
                       were
                       not
                       angry
                       with
                       you
                       .
                    
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     Age
                     ,
                     o●…
                     Sect
                     of
                     Men
                     that
                     Scapes
                     it
                     .
                     Ot●…r
                     Vices
                     take
                     us
                     one
                     by
                     one
                     ;
                     but
                     This
                     ,
                     like
                     an
                     Epidemical
                     
                     Co●…agion
                     ,
                     sweeps
                     all
                     :
                     Men
                     ,
                     Women
                     ,
                     and
                     Children
                     ;
                     Princes
                     ,
                     and
                     Beggars
                     are
                     carry'd
                     away
                     with
                     it
                     in
                     Sholes
                     ,
                     and
                     Troops
                     ,
                     as
                     one
                     Man.
                     It
                     was
                     never
                     seen
                     that
                     a
                     whole
                     Nation
                     was
                     in
                     Love
                     with
                     one
                     Woman
                     ,
                     or
                     Unanimously
                     bent
                     upon
                     one
                     Vice
                     :
                     But
                     here
                     and
                     there
                     ,
                     some
                     particular
                     Men
                     are
                     teinted
                     with
                     some
                     Particular
                     Crimes
                     ;
                     whereas
                     in
                     Anger
                     ,
                     a
                     single
                     word
                     many
                     times
                     inflames
                     the
                     whole
                     Multitude
                     ,
                     and
                     Men
                     betake
                     themselves
                     Presently
                     to
                     Fire
                     ,
                     and
                     Sword
                     upon
                     it
                     ;
                     the
                     Rabble
                     takes
                     upon
                     them
                     to
                     give
                     Laws
                     to
                     their
                     Governors
                     ;
                     the
                     Common
                     Soldiers
                     ,
                     to
                     their
                     Officers
                     ;
                     to
                     the
                     Ruin
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     of
                     Private
                     Families
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     turning
                     their
                     Armes
                     against
                     their
                     own
                     Leaders
                     ,
                     and
                     chusing
                     their
                     own
                     Generals
                     .
                     There
                     's
                     no
                     publick
                     Councel
                     ;
                     no
                     putting
                     of
                     things
                     to
                     the
                     Vote
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     a
                     Rage
                     the
                     Mutiniers
                     divide
                     from
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     name
                     their
                     Head
                     ,
                     force
                     the
                     Nobility
                     in
                     their
                     own
                     Houses
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     them
                     to
                     death
                     with
                     their
                     own
                     hands
                     .
                     The
                     Laws
                     of
                     Nations
                     are
                     violated
                     ,
                     the
                     Persons
                     of
                     Publick
                     
                     Ministers
                     affronted
                     ,
                     whole
                     Cities
                     infected
                     with
                     a
                     General
                     Madness
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     Respite
                     allow'd
                     for
                     the
                     Abatement
                     ,
                     or
                     Discussing
                     of
                     this
                     Publick
                     Tumor
                     .
                     The
                     Ships
                     are
                     crouded
                     with
                     tumultuary
                     Soldiers
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     this
                     rude
                     ,
                     and
                     Ill-boding
                     Manner
                     they
                     March
                     ,
                     and
                     act
                     under
                     the
                     Conduct
                     only
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Passions
                     .
                     Whatever
                     comes
                     next
                     serves
                     them
                     for
                     Armes
                     ,
                     till
                     at
                     last
                     they
                     pay
                     for
                     their
                     Licentious
                     rashness
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     slaughter
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     party
                     :
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     Event
                     of
                     a
                     heady
                     ,
                     and
                     inconsiderate
                     War.
                     When
                     Mens
                     Minds
                     are
                     struck
                     with
                     the
                     Opinion
                     of
                     an
                     Injury
                     ,
                     they
                     fall
                     on
                     immediately
                     wheresoever
                     their
                     Passion
                     leads
                     them
                     ,
                     without
                     either
                     Order
                     ,
                     Fear
                     ,
                     or
                     Caution
                     ;
                     provoking
                     their
                     own
                     Mischief
                     ;
                     never
                     at
                     Rest
                     ,
                     till
                     they
                     come
                     to
                     Blows
                     ;
                     and
                     pursuing
                     their
                     Revenge
                     ,
                     even
                     with
                     their
                     Bodies
                     upon
                     the
                     Points
                     of
                     their
                     Enemies
                     Weapons
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     the
                     Anger
                     it self
                     is
                     much
                     more
                     hurtful
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     Injury
                     that
                     provokes
                     it
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     one
                     is
                     bounded
                     ,
                     but
                     where
                     the
                     other
                     will
                     stop
                     ,
                     no
                     Man
                     living
                     knows
                     .
                     
                     There
                     are
                     no
                     greater
                     Slaves
                     certainly
                     ,
                     than
                     those
                     that
                     serve
                     Anger
                     ,
                     for
                     they
                     emprove
                     their
                     Misfortunes
                     by
                     an
                     Impatience
                     more
                     insupportable
                     than
                     the
                     Calamity
                     that
                     causes
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     NOR
                     does
                     it
                     rise
                     by
                     degrees
                     ,
                     as
                     other
                     Passions
                     ,
                     but
                     flushes
                     like
                     Gunpowder
                     ,
                     blowing
                     up
                     all
                     
                     
                     
                     in
                     a
                     Moment
                     .
                     Neither
                     does
                     it
                     only
                     press
                     to
                     the
                     Mark
                     ,
                     but
                     overbears
                     every
                     thing
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     to
                     't
                     .
                     Other
                     vices
                     Drive
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     This
                     Hurry's
                     us
                     headlong
                     ;
                     other
                     Passions
                     stand
                     firm
                     Themselves
                     ,
                     though
                     perhaps
                     we
                     cannot
                     resist
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     this
                     consumes
                     ,
                     and
                     destroyes
                     it self
                     :
                     It
                     falls
                     like
                     Thunder
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Tempest
                     ;
                     with
                     an
                     Irrevocable
                     Violence
                     ,
                     that
                     gathers
                     strength
                     in
                     the
                     Passage
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     evaporates
                     in
                     the
                     Conclusion
                     .
                     Other
                     Vices
                     are
                     Unreasonable
                     ,
                     but
                     this
                     is
                     Unhealthful
                     too
                     ;
                     Other
                     distempers
                     have
                     their
                     Intervals
                     ,
                     and
                     Degrees
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     this
                     we
                     are
                     thrown
                     down
                     ,
                     as
                     from
                     a
                     Precipice
                     ;
                     There
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     thing
                     so
                     amazing
                     to
                     others
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     destructive
                     
                     to
                     it self
                     :
                     So
                     Proud
                     ,
                     and
                     Insolent
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     succeeds
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     Extravagant
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     disappointed
                     .
                     No
                     repulse
                     discourages
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     other
                     Matter
                     to
                     Work
                     upon
                     ,
                     it
                     falls
                     foul
                     upon
                     it self
                     ;
                     and
                     let
                     the
                     Ground
                     be
                     never
                     so
                     Trivial
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     sufficient
                     for
                     the
                     Wildest
                     outrage
                     imaginable
                     .
                     It
                     spares
                     neither
                     Age
                     ,
                     Sex
                     ,
                     nor
                     Quality
                     .
                     Some
                     People
                     would
                     be
                     Luxurious
                     perchance
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     Poor
                     ;
                     and
                     Others
                     Lazy
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     were
                     not
                     perpetually
                     kept
                     at
                     work
                     .
                     The
                     Simplicity
                     of
                     a
                     Country
                     Life
                     keeps
                     many
                     Men
                     in
                     Ignorance
                     of
                     the
                     Frauds
                     ,
                     and
                     Impieties
                     of
                     Courts
                     ,
                     and
                     Camps
                     :
                     But
                     ,
                     no
                     Nation
                     ,
                     or
                     Condition
                     of
                     Men
                     is
                     exempt
                     from
                     the
                     Impressions
                     of
                     Anger
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     equally
                     dangerous
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     War
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     Peace
                     .
                     We
                     find
                     ,
                     that
                     Elephants
                     will
                     be
                     made
                     Familiar
                     ;
                     Bulls
                     will
                     suffer
                     Children
                     to
                     ride
                     upon
                     their
                     backs
                     ,
                     and
                     play
                     with
                     their
                     hornes
                     ;
                     Beares
                     ,
                     and
                     Lyons
                     ,
                     by
                     good
                     Usage
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     brought
                     to
                     ●…awn
                     upon
                     their
                     Masters
                     :
                     How
                     desperate
                     a
                     Madness
                     is
                     it
                     then
                     for
                     Men
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     reclaiming
                     of
                     the
                     fiercest
                     of
                     
                     Beasts
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     bringing
                     of
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     tractable
                     ,
                     and
                     domestick
                     ,
                     to
                     become
                     yet
                     worse
                     than
                     Beasts
                     one
                     to
                     another
                     .
                     Alexander
                     had
                     two
                     Friends
                     ,
                     Clytus
                     ,
                     and
                     Lysimachus
                     ;
                     the
                     One
                     he
                     expos'd
                     to
                     a
                     Lyon
                     ,
                     the
                     Other
                     to
                     Himself
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     was
                     turn'd
                     loose
                     to
                     the
                     Beast
                     escap'd
                     .
                     Why
                     do
                     we
                     not
                     rather
                     make
                     the
                     best
                     of
                     a
                     short
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     render
                     our selves
                     Amiable
                     to
                     all
                     while
                     we
                     Live
                     ,
                     and
                     Desirable
                     when
                     we
                     Dye
                     ?
                  
                   
                     LET
                     us
                     bethink
                     our selves
                     of
                     our
                     Mortality
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     squander
                     away
                     the
                     little
                     b
                     b
                     b
                     time
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     ,
                     upon
                     Animosities
                     ,
                     and
                     Fewds
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     never
                     to
                     be
                     at
                     an
                     end
                     ?
                     Had
                     we
                     not
                     better
                     enjoy
                     the
                     Pleasure
                     of
                     our
                     own
                     Life
                     ,
                     than
                     be
                     still
                     contriving
                     how
                     to
                     Gall
                     ,
                     and
                     torment
                     anothers
                     ;
                     In
                     all
                     our
                     Brawlings
                     ,
                     and
                     Contentions
                     ,
                     never
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     dreaming
                     of
                     our
                     own
                     weakness
                     .
                     Do
                     we
                     not
                     know
                     that
                     these
                     implacable
                     Enmities
                     of
                     ours
                     lye
                     at
                     the
                     Mercy
                     of
                     a
                     Feaver
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     petty
                     Accident
                     to
                     disappoint
                     .
                     Our
                     Fate
                     is
                     at
                     hand
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     the
                     very
                     hour
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     set
                     for
                     another
                     Mans
                     Death
                     ,
                     may
                     peradventure
                     be
                     prevented
                     by
                     our
                     own
                     .
                     What
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     we
                     make
                     all
                     this
                     bustle
                     for
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     needlesly
                     disquiet
                     our
                     Minds
                     ?
                     we
                     are
                     offended
                     with
                     our
                     Servants
                     ,
                     our
                     Masters
                     ,
                     our
                     Princes
                     ,
                     our
                     Clyents
                     :
                     'T
                     is
                     but
                     a
                     little
                     Patience
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     shall
                     be
                     all
                     of
                     us
                     Equal
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     need
                     either
                     of
                     Ambushes
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     Combats
                     .
                     Our
                     Wrath
                     cannot
                     go
                     beyond
                     Death
                     ;
                     and
                     Death
                     will
                     most
                     undoubtedly
                     come
                     ,
                     whether
                     we
                     be
                     peevish
                     ,
                     or
                     quiet
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     time
                     lost
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     pains
                     to
                     do
                     that
                     ,
                     which
                     will
                     infallibly
                     be
                     done
                     without
                     us
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     suppose
                     that
                     we
                     would
                     only
                     have
                     our
                     Enemy
                     Banish'd
                     ,
                     Disgrac'd
                     ,
                     or
                     Damag'd
                     ,
                     let
                     his
                     punishment
                     be
                     more
                     or
                     less
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     yet
                     too
                     long
                     ,
                     either
                     for
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     inhumanely
                     tormented
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     us
                     our selves
                     to
                     be
                     most
                     barbarously
                     pleas'd
                     with
                     it
                     .
                     It
                     holds
                     in
                     Anger
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     Mourning
                     ,
                     it
                     must
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     at
                     last
                     fall
                     of
                     it self
                     :
                     let
                     us
                     look
                     to
                     it
                     then
                     betimes
                     ,
                     for
                     when
                     't
                     is
                     once
                     come
                     to
                     an
                     ill
                     habit
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     never
                     want
                     matter
                     to
                     feed
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     
                     much
                     better
                     to
                     overcome
                     our
                     Passions
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     be
                     overcome
                     by
                     them
                     .
                     Some
                     way
                     or
                     other
                     ,
                     either
                     our
                     Parents
                     ,
                     Children
                     ,
                     Servants
                     ,
                     Acquaintance
                     ,
                     or
                     Strangers
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     continually
                     vexing
                     us
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     toss'd
                     hither
                     and
                     thither
                     by
                     our
                     Affections
                     ,
                     like
                     a
                     Feather
                     in
                     a
                     Storm
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     fresh
                     provocations
                     the
                     Madness
                     becomes
                     perpetual
                     .
                     Miserable
                     Creatures
                     !
                     That
                     ever
                     our
                     Precious
                     hours
                     should
                     be
                     so
                     ill
                     employ'd
                     .
                     How
                     prone
                     and
                     eager
                     are
                     we
                     in
                     our
                     Hatred
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     backward
                     in
                     our
                     Love
                     ?
                     were
                     it
                     not
                     much
                     better
                     now
                     to
                     be
                     making
                     of
                     Friendships
                     ,
                     pacifying
                     of
                     Enemies
                     ;
                     doing
                     of
                     good
                     Offices
                     both
                     Publick
                     and
                     Private
                     ;
                     than
                     to
                     be
                     still
                     meditating
                     of
                     mischief
                     ,
                     and
                     designing
                     how
                     to
                     wound
                     one
                     Man
                     in
                     his
                     Fame
                     ,
                     another
                     in
                     his
                     Fortune
                     ,
                     a
                     third
                     in
                     his
                     Person
                     :
                     the
                     One
                     being
                     so
                     Easie
                     ,
                     Innocent
                     ,
                     and
                     Safe
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Other
                     so
                     Difficult
                     ,
                     Impious
                     ,
                     and
                     Hazardous
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     take
                     a
                     Man
                     in
                     Chains
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     Foot
                     of
                     his
                     Oppressor
                     ;
                     How
                     many
                     are
                     there
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     even
                     in
                     this
                     Case
                     ,
                     
                     have
                     maim'd
                     themselves
                     in
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     their
                     Violence
                     upon
                     others
                     ?
                  
                   
                     THIS
                     Untractable
                     Passion
                     is
                     much
                     more
                     easily
                     kept
                     out
                     ,
                     than
                     Govern'd
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     once
                     Admitted
                     ;
                     
                     
                     
                     for
                     the
                     stronger
                     will
                     give
                     Laws
                     to
                     the
                     weaker
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     Reason
                     a
                     slave
                     to
                     the
                     Appetite
                     .
                     It
                     carries
                     us
                     headlong
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Course
                     of
                     our
                     Fury
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     no
                     more
                     command
                     of
                     our
                     Minds
                     ,
                     than
                     we
                     have
                     of
                     our
                     Bodies
                     down
                     a
                     Precipice
                     ;
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     once
                     in
                     Motion
                     ,
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     stop
                     till
                     they
                     come
                     to
                     the
                     bottom
                     .
                     Not
                     but
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     Possible
                     for
                     a
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     warm
                     in
                     Winter
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     sweat
                     in
                     Summer
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     the
                     Benefit
                     of
                     the
                     Place
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     hardyness
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     provide
                     against
                     Anger
                     .
                     But
                     certain
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     Virtue
                     and
                     Vice
                     can
                     never
                     agree
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Subject
                     ;
                     and
                     one
                     may
                     be
                     as
                     well
                     a
                     Sick
                     Man
                     and
                     a
                     Sound
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Good
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     Angry
                     .
                     Beside
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     will
                     needs
                     
                     be
                     quarrelsome
                     ,
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     either
                     with
                     our
                     Superior
                     ,
                     our
                     Equal
                     ,
                     or
                     Inferior
                     .
                     To
                     contend
                     with
                     our
                     Superior
                     is
                     Folly
                     ,
                     and
                     Madness
                     ;
                     with
                     our
                     Equals
                     it
                     is
                     Doubtful
                     ,
                     and
                     Dangerous
                     ;
                     and
                     with
                     our
                     Inferiors
                     'tis
                     Base
                     .
                     Nor
                     does
                     any
                     Man
                     know
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     now
                     our
                     Enemy
                     ,
                     may
                     come
                     hereafter
                     to
                     be
                     our
                     Friend
                     ,
                     over
                     and
                     above
                     the
                     Reputation
                     of
                     Clemency
                     ,
                     and
                     Good
                     Nature
                     .
                     And
                     what
                     can
                     be
                     more
                     Honorable
                     ,
                     or
                     Comfortable
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     exchange
                     a
                     Feud
                     for
                     a
                     Friendship
                     .
                     The
                     People
                     of
                     Rome
                     never
                     had
                     more
                     Faithful
                     Allies
                     ,
                     than
                     those
                     that
                     were
                     at
                     first
                     their
                     most
                     obstinate
                     Enemies
                     :
                     Neither
                     had
                     the
                     
                       Roman
                       Empire
                    
                     ever
                     arriv'd
                     at
                     that
                     height
                     of
                     Power
                     ,
                     if
                     Providence
                     had
                     not
                     mingled
                     the
                     Vanquish'd
                     with
                     the
                     Conquerors
                     .
                     There
                     's
                     an
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     Contest
                     ,
                     when
                     one
                     side
                     deserts
                     it
                     :
                     So
                     that
                     the
                     paying
                     of
                     Anger
                     with
                     Benefits
                     puts
                     a
                     period
                     to
                     the
                     Controversie
                     .
                     But
                     however
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     our
                     Fortune
                     to
                     Transgress
                     ,
                     let
                     not
                     our
                     Anger
                     descend
                     to
                     the
                     Children
                     ,
                     
                     Friends
                     ,
                     or
                     Relations
                     ,
                     even
                     of
                     our
                     bitterest
                     Enemies
                     ;
                     the
                     very
                     Cruelty
                     of
                     Sylla
                     was
                     heightned
                     by
                     that
                     Instance
                     of
                     Incapacitating
                     the
                     Issue
                     of
                     the
                     Proscrib'd
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     Inhumane
                     to
                     entail
                     the
                     hatred
                     we
                     have
                     for
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     upon
                     his
                     Posterity
                     .
                     A
                     Good
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Wise
                     Man
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     an
                     Enemy
                     of
                     Wicked
                     Men
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     Reprover
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     is
                     to
                     look
                     upon
                     all
                     the
                     Drunkards
                     ,
                     the
                     Lustful
                     ,
                     the
                     Thankless
                     ,
                     Covetous
                     ,
                     and
                     Ambitious
                     that
                     he
                     meets
                     with
                     ,
                     no
                     otherwise
                     than
                     as
                     a
                     Physitian
                     looks
                     upon
                     his
                     Patients
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     that
                     will
                     be
                     Angry
                     with
                     
                       Any
                       Man
                    
                     ,
                     must
                     be
                     displeas'd
                     with
                     All
                     ;
                     which
                     were
                     as
                     ridiculous
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     quarrel
                     with
                     a
                     Body
                     for
                     stumbling
                     in
                     the
                     Dark
                     :
                     with
                     one
                     that
                     's
                     deaf
                     ,
                     for
                     not
                     doing
                     as
                     you
                     bid
                     him
                     :
                     Or
                     with
                     a
                     Schoolboy
                     for
                     loving
                     his
                     Play
                     better
                     than
                     his
                     Book
                     .
                     
                       Democritus
                       laugh'd
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Heraclitus
                       wept
                    
                     at
                     the
                     Folly
                     ,
                     and
                     Wickedness
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     never
                     Read
                     of
                     an
                     
                       Angry
                       Philosopher
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     THIS
                     is
                     undoubtedly
                     the
                     detestable
                     of
                     Vices
                     ,
                     even
                     compar'd
                     with
                     the
                     worst
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     
                     
                     
                     Avarice
                     Scrapes
                     ,
                     and
                     gathers
                     together
                     that
                     which
                     some
                     Body
                     may
                     be
                     the
                     better
                     for
                     :
                     but
                     Anger
                     lashes
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     Man
                     comes
                     off
                     gratis
                     .
                     An
                     Angry
                     Master
                     makes
                     one
                     Servant
                     run
                     away
                     ;
                     and
                     another
                     hang
                     himself
                     ;
                     and
                     his
                     Choler
                     causes
                     him
                     a
                     much
                     greater
                     loss
                     than
                     he
                     suffer'd
                     in
                     the
                     Occasion
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     Mourning
                     to
                     the
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Divorce
                     to
                     the
                     Husband
                     :
                     It
                     makes
                     the
                     Magistrate
                     Odious
                     ,
                     and
                     gives
                     the
                     Candidate
                     a
                     Repulse
                     .
                     And
                     it
                     is
                     worse
                     than
                     Luxury
                     too
                     ,
                     which
                     only
                     aimes
                     at
                     its
                     proper
                     pleasure
                     ;
                     whereas
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     is
                     bent
                     upon
                     another
                     bodies
                     pain
                     .
                     The
                     Malevolent
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Envious
                     content
                     themselves
                     only
                     to
                     wish
                     another
                     Man
                     Miserable
                     ;
                     but
                     't
                     is
                     the
                     business
                     of
                     Anger
                     to
                     make
                     him
                     so
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     wreak
                     the
                     Mischief
                     it self
                     ,
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     desiring
                     the
                     hurt
                     of
                     another
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     inflict
                     it
                     .
                     Among
                     the
                     Powerful
                     ,
                     it
                     breaks
                     
                     out
                     into
                     open
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     into
                     a
                     Private
                     one
                     with
                     the
                     Common
                     People
                     ,
                     but
                     without
                     Force
                     ,
                     or
                     Armes
                     .
                     It
                     engages
                     us
                     in
                     Treacheries
                     ,
                     perpetual
                     Troubles
                     ,
                     and
                     Contentions
                     :
                     It
                     alters
                     the
                     very
                     Nature
                     of
                     a
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     punishes
                     it self
                     in
                     the
                     Persecution
                     of
                     others
                     .
                     Humanity
                     excites
                     us
                     to
                     Love
                     ,
                     This
                     to
                     Hatred
                     :
                     That
                     to
                     be
                     beneficial
                     to
                     Others
                     ;
                     This
                     to
                     hurt
                     them
                     :
                     Beside
                     ,
                     that
                     though
                     it
                     proceeds
                     from
                     too
                     high
                     a
                     Conceipt
                     of
                     our selves
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     yet
                     in
                     effect
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     Narrow
                     ,
                     and
                     Contemptible
                     Affection
                     :
                     especially
                     when
                     it
                     meets
                     with
                     a
                     Mind
                     that
                     is
                     hard
                     ,
                     and
                     impenetrable
                     ;
                     and
                     returns
                     the
                     dart
                     upon
                     the
                     head
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     casts
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     TO
                     take
                     a
                     further
                     view
                     now
                     of
                     the
                     miserable
                     Consequences
                     ,
                     and
                     Sanguinary
                     Effects
                     of
                     this
                     hideous
                     
                     
                     
                     distemper
                     ;
                     from
                     hence
                     come
                     Slaughters
                     ,
                     and
                     Poysons
                     ,
                     Wars
                     ,
                     and
                     Desolation
                     ,
                     the
                     Rasing
                     ,
                     and
                     Burning
                     of
                     Cities
                     ;
                     the
                     Unpeopling
                     of
                     Nations
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     turning
                     of
                     Populous
                     Countryes
                     into
                     Desarts
                     ;
                     Publick
                     Massacres
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     Regicides
                     ;
                     Princes
                     led
                     in
                     Triumph
                     ;
                     some
                     Murther'd
                     in
                     their
                     Bed-Chambers
                     ;
                     others
                     Stabb'd
                     in
                     the
                     Senate
                     ,
                     or
                     Cut
                     off
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Security
                     of
                     their
                     Spectacles
                     ,
                     and
                     Pleasures
                     .
                     Some
                     there
                     are
                     that
                     take
                     Anger
                     for
                     a
                     Princely
                     Quality
                     ;
                     as
                     Darius
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     Expedition
                     against
                     the
                     Scythians
                     ,
                     being
                     besought
                     by
                     a
                     Noble-Man
                     that
                     had
                     Three
                     Sons
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     vouchsafe
                     to
                     accept
                     of
                     two
                     of
                     them
                     into
                     his
                     Service
                     ,
                     and
                     leave
                     the
                     third
                     at
                     home
                     for
                     a
                     Comfort
                     to
                     his
                     Father
                     .
                     
                       I
                       will
                       do
                       more
                       for
                       you
                       than
                       that
                       ,
                    
                     sayes
                     
                       Darius
                       ,
                       for
                       you
                       shall
                       have
                       them
                       all
                       three
                       again
                       :
                    
                     So
                     he
                     order'd
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     slain
                     before
                     his
                     Face
                     ,
                     and
                     left
                     him
                     their
                     Bodies
                     .
                     But
                     Xerxes
                     dealt
                     a
                     little
                     better
                     with
                     Pythius
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     five
                     Sons
                     ,
                     and
                     desir'd
                     only
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     for
                     himself
                     .
                     Xerxes
                     bad
                     him
                     take
                     his
                     Choice
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     nam'd
                     the
                     Eldest
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     immediately
                     Commanded
                     to
                     be
                     Cut
                     in
                     halves
                     ;
                     and
                     one
                     half
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                     to
                     be
                     laid
                     on
                     each
                     side
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     where
                     his
                     Army
                     was
                     to
                     pass
                     betwixt
                     them
                     :
                     Undoubtedly
                     a
                     most
                     Auspicious
                     Sacrifice
                     ;
                     
                     but
                     he
                     came
                     afterward
                     to
                     the
                     End
                     that
                     he
                     deserv'd
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     liv'd
                     to
                     see
                     that
                     Prodigious
                     Power
                     Scatter'd
                     ,
                     and
                     Broken
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     in
                     stead
                     of
                     Military
                     ,
                     and
                     Victorious
                     Troops
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     encompass'd
                     with
                     Carkasses
                     .
                     But
                     these
                     ,
                     you
                     'll
                     say
                     ,
                     were
                     only
                     Barbarous
                     Princes
                     ,
                     that
                     knew
                     neither
                     Civility
                     ,
                     nor
                     Letters
                     :
                     And
                     these
                     Salvage
                     Cruelties
                     will
                     be
                     imputed
                     perchance
                     to
                     their
                     rudeness
                     of
                     Manners
                     ,
                     and
                     want
                     of
                     Discipline
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     what
                     will
                     you
                     say
                     then
                     of
                     
                       Alexander
                       the
                       Great
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     was
                     train'd
                     up
                     under
                     the
                     Institution
                     of
                     Aristotle
                     himself
                     ;
                     and
                     kill'd
                     Clytus
                     his
                     Favorite
                     and
                     School-fellow
                     with
                     his
                     
                       own
                       hand
                    
                     ,
                     under
                     his
                     
                       own
                       Roof
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       over
                       the
                       freedome
                       of
                       a
                       Cup
                       of
                       Wine
                       ?
                    
                     And
                     what
                     was
                     his
                     Crime
                     ?
                     He
                     was
                     loth
                     to
                     degenerate
                     from
                     a
                     
                       Macedonian
                       Liberty
                    
                     into
                     a
                     
                       Persian
                       Slavery
                    
                     :
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     
                       Flatter
                       .
                       Lysimachus
                    
                     ,
                     another
                     of
                     his
                     Friends
                     ,
                     he
                     expos'd
                     to
                     a
                     Lyon
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     very
                     Lysimachus
                     ,
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     scap'd
                     this
                     danger
                     ,
                     was
                     never
                     the
                     more
                     Merciful
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     came
                     to
                     Reign
                     himself
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     cut
                     off
                     the
                     Eares
                     and
                     
                     Nose
                     of
                     his
                     Friend
                     Telesphorus
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     he
                     had
                     so
                     disfigur'd
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     no
                     longer
                     the
                     Face
                     of
                     a
                     Man
                     ,
                     he
                     threw
                     him
                     into
                     a
                     Dungeon
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     kept
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     shew'd
                     for
                     a
                     Monster
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     strange
                     sight
                     .
                     The
                     place
                     was
                     so
                     low
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     fain
                     to
                     creep
                     upon
                     all
                     four
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     sides
                     were
                     gall'd
                     too
                     with
                     the
                     straitness
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     In
                     this
                     Misery
                     he
                     lay
                     ,
                     half
                     Famish'd
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     Filth
                     ;
                     so
                     Odious
                     ,
                     so
                     Terrible
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     Lothsome
                     a
                     Spectacle
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     horror
                     of
                     his
                     Condition
                     had
                     even
                     extinguish'd
                     all
                     pity
                     for
                     him
                     .
                     
                       Nothing
                       was
                       ever
                       so
                       unlike
                       a
                       Man
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       poor
                       wretch
                       that
                       suffer'd
                       this
                       ,
                       saving
                       the
                       Tyrant
                       that
                       Acted
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     NOR
                     did
                     this
                     Mercyless
                     Hardness
                     only
                     exercise
                     it
                     f
                     f
                     f
                     self
                     among
                     Forreigners
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     fierceness
                     of
                     their
                     Outrages
                     ,
                     and
                     Punishments
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     their
                     Vices
                     ,
                     brake
                     in
                     upon
                     the
                     
                       Romans
                       .
                       M.
                       Marius
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     had
                     his
                     Statue
                     set
                     up
                     every
                     where
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     Adored
                     as
                     a
                     God
                     ;
                     
                       L.
                       Sylla
                    
                     commanded
                     his
                     Bones
                     to
                     be
                     
                     broken
                     ,
                     his
                     Eyes
                     to
                     be
                     pull'd
                     out
                     ,
                     his
                     Hands
                     to
                     be
                     cut
                     off
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     every
                     Wound
                     had
                     been
                     a
                     several
                     Death
                     ,
                     his
                     Body
                     to
                     be
                     torn
                     to
                     Pieces
                     ,
                     and
                     Cataline
                     was
                     the
                     Executioner
                     .
                     A
                     Cruelty
                     ,
                     that
                     was
                     only
                     fit
                     for
                     Marius
                     to
                     
                       Suffer
                       ;
                       Sylla
                    
                     to
                     Command
                     ,
                     and
                     Cataline
                     to
                     Act
                     ;
                     but
                     most
                     dishonorable
                     ,
                     and
                     fatal
                     to
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     to
                     fall
                     indifferently
                     upon
                     the
                     Swords
                     Points
                     both
                     of
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Enemies
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     was
                     a
                     Severe
                     Instance
                     that
                     of
                     Piso
                     g
                     g
                     g
                     too
                     .
                     A
                     Soldier
                     that
                     had
                     leave
                     to
                     go
                     abroad
                     with
                     his
                     Camarade
                     ,
                     came
                     back
                     to
                     the
                     Camp
                     at
                     his
                     time
                     ,
                     but
                     without
                     his
                     Companion
                     ,
                     Piso
                     Condemns
                     him
                     to
                     Dye
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     kill'd
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     appoints
                     a
                     Centurion
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     Execution
                     .
                     Just
                     as
                     the
                     Heads-man
                     was
                     ready
                     to
                     do
                     his
                     Office
                     ,
                     the
                     other
                     Soldier
                     appear'd
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     Joy
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Field
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Centurion
                     bad
                     the
                     Executioner
                     hold
                     his
                     hand
                     ;
                     Hereupon
                     ,
                     Piso
                     in
                     a
                     rage
                     mounts
                     the
                     Tribunal
                     ,
                     and
                     Sentences
                     all
                     Three
                     to
                     Death
                     :
                     
                     the
                     One
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     was
                     Condemn'd
                     ;
                     the
                     Other
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     was
                     for
                     
                       his
                       sake
                    
                     that
                     his
                     fellow
                     Soldier
                     was
                     Condemn'd
                     ;
                     The
                     Centurion
                     ,
                     for
                     not
                     obeying
                     the
                     Order
                     of
                     his
                     Superior
                     .
                     An
                     Ingenious
                     piece
                     of
                     Inhumanity
                     ,
                     to
                     contrive
                     how
                     to
                     make
                     Three
                     Criminals
                     ,
                     where
                     effectually
                     there
                     were
                     none
                     .
                     There
                     was
                     a
                     Persian
                     King
                     that
                     caus'd
                     the
                     Noses
                     of
                     a
                     whole
                     Nation
                     to
                     be
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     thank
                     him
                     that
                     he
                     spar'd
                     their
                     Heads
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     Perhaps
                     would
                     have
                     been
                     the
                     Fate
                     of
                     the
                     Macrobii
                     (
                     if
                     Providence
                     had
                     not
                     hinder'd
                     it
                     )
                     for
                     the
                     Freedome
                     they
                     us'd
                     to
                     Cambyses
                     Embassadors
                     ,
                     in
                     not
                     accepting
                     the
                     slavish
                     termes
                     that
                     were
                     offer'd
                     them
                     .
                     This
                     put
                     Cambyses
                     into
                     such
                     a
                     rage
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     presently
                     Listed
                     into
                     his
                     Service
                     every
                     Man
                     that
                     was
                     able
                     to
                     bear
                     Armes
                     :
                     and
                     without
                     either
                     Provisions
                     or
                     Guides
                     ,
                     March'd
                     immediately
                     through
                     dry
                     ,
                     and
                     barren
                     Desarts
                     ,
                     and
                     where
                     never
                     any
                     Man
                     had
                     pass'd
                     before
                     him
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     his
                     Revenge
                     .
                     Before
                     he
                     was
                     a
                     third
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     ,
                     his
                     Provisions
                     fail'd
                     him
                     ;
                     His
                     Men
                     ,
                     at
                     
                     first
                     made
                     shift
                     with
                     the
                     Buds
                     of
                     Trees
                     ,
                     Boyl'd
                     Leather
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     like
                     ;
                     but
                     soon
                     after
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     a
                     Root
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Plant
                     to
                     be
                     gotten
                     ,
                     nor
                     a
                     Living
                     Creature
                     to
                     be
                     seen
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     ,
                     by
                     Lot
                     ,
                     every
                     Tenth
                     Man
                     was
                     to
                     Dye
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     nourishment
                     to
                     the
                     rest
                     ;
                     which
                     was
                     still
                     worse
                     than
                     the
                     Famine
                     :
                     but
                     yet
                     This
                     Passionate
                     King
                     went
                     on
                     so
                     far
                     ,
                     till
                     one
                     part
                     of
                     his
                     Army
                     was
                     lost
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     devour'd
                     ,
                     and
                     till
                     he
                     fear'd
                     that
                     he
                     himself
                     might
                     come
                     to
                     be
                     serv'd
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     sawce
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     at
                     last
                     he
                     order'd
                     a
                     Retreat
                     ,
                     wanting
                     no
                     Delicacies
                     all
                     this
                     while
                     for
                     himself
                     ,
                     while
                     his
                     Soldiers
                     were
                     taking
                     their
                     Chance
                     who
                     should
                     Dye
                     miserably
                     ,
                     or
                     Live
                     worse
                     .
                     Here
                     was
                     an
                     Anger
                     taken
                     up
                     against
                     a
                     whole
                     Nation
                     ,
                     that
                     neither
                     deserv'd
                     any
                     ill
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     nor
                     was
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     known
                     to
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       VII
                    
                     .
                     The
                     Ordinary
                     Grounds
                     ,
                     and
                     Occasions
                     of
                     Anger
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     this
                     wandring
                     State
                     of
                     Life
                     ,
                     we
                     meet
                     with
                     many
                     Occasions
                     of
                     trouble
                     ,
                     and
                     displeasure
                     ,
                     both
                     Great
                     ,
                     and
                     Trivial
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     a
                     day
                     passes
                     ,
                     but
                     from
                     Men
                     ,
                     or
                     Things
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     some
                     Cause
                     or
                     other
                     for
                     Offence
                     ;
                     as
                     a
                     Man
                     must
                     expect
                     to
                     be
                     justl'd
                     ,
                     dasht
                     ,
                     and
                     crowded
                     in
                     a
                     Populous
                     City
                     .
                     One
                     Man
                     deceives
                     our
                     Expectation
                     ;
                     Another
                     delayes
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     a
                     Third
                     Crosses
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     every
                     thing
                     does
                     not
                     succeed
                     to
                     our
                     wish
                     ,
                     we
                     presently
                     fall
                     out
                     either
                     with
                     the
                     Person
                     ,
                     the
                     Business
                     ,
                     the
                     Place
                     ,
                     our
                     Fortune
                     ,
                     or
                     our Selves
                     .
                     Some
                     Men
                     value
                     themselves
                     upon
                     their
                     Wit
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     never
                     forgive
                     any
                     one
                     that
                     pretends
                     to
                     lessen
                     it
                     :
                     Others
                     are
                     Enflam'd
                     by
                     Wine
                     ;
                     and
                     some
                     are
                     distemper'd
                     by
                     Sickness
                     ,
                     Wearyness
                     ,
                     Watchings
                     ,
                     Love
                     ,
                     Care
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                     Some
                     are
                     
                     prone
                     to
                     it
                     by
                     Heat
                     of
                     Constitution
                     ,
                     but
                     Moyst
                     ,
                     Dry
                     ,
                     and
                     Cold
                     Complexions
                     are
                     more
                     lyable
                     to
                     other
                     Affections
                     ;
                     as
                     Suspicion
                     ,
                     Despair
                     ,
                     Fear
                     ,
                     Jealousie
                     ,
                     &c.
                     but
                     most
                     of
                     our
                     Quarrels
                     are
                     of
                     our
                     own
                     Contriving
                     ,
                     One
                     while
                     we
                     Suspect
                     upon
                     Mistake
                     ;
                     and
                     another
                     while
                     we
                     make
                     a
                     great
                     matter
                     of
                     Trifles
                     .
                     To
                     say
                     the
                     Truth
                     ,
                     most
                     of
                     those
                     things
                     that
                     exasperate
                     us
                     ,
                     are
                     rather
                     Subject
                     of
                     Disgust
                     ,
                     than
                     of
                     Mischief
                     ;
                     there
                     's
                     a
                     large
                     difference
                     betwixt
                     Opposing
                     a
                     Mans
                     Satisfaction
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     Assisting
                     it
                     ;
                     betwixt
                     
                       Taking
                       away
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       not
                       Giving
                    
                     ;
                     But
                     we
                     reckon
                     upon
                     Dexying
                     ,
                     and
                     Deferring
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     ,
                     and
                     interpret
                     anothers
                     being
                     
                       for
                       himself
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     
                       against
                       us
                    
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     many
                     times
                     entertain
                     an
                     ill
                     Opinion
                     of
                     Well-doing
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Good
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Contrary
                     :
                     And
                     we
                     hate
                     a
                     Man
                     for
                     doing
                     that
                     very
                     thing
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     should
                     hate
                     him
                     for
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     did
                     not
                     do
                     it
                     .
                     We
                     take
                     it
                     ill
                     to
                     be
                     oppos'd
                     ,
                     when
                     there
                     's
                     a
                     Father
                     Perhaps
                     ,
                     a
                     Brother
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Friend
                     in
                     the
                     Case
                     against
                     us
                     ;
                     when
                     we
                     should
                     rather
                     love
                     a
                     Man
                     for
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     only
                     wish
                     
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     be
                     honestly
                     of
                     our
                     Party
                     .
                     We
                     approve
                     of
                     the
                     Fact
                     ,
                     and
                     detest
                     the
                     doer
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     base
                     thing
                     to
                     hate
                     the
                     Person
                     whom
                     we
                     cannot
                     but
                     Commend
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     worse
                     yet
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     hate
                     him
                     for
                     the
                     very
                     Thing
                     that
                     deserves
                     Commendation
                     .
                     The
                     things
                     that
                     we
                     desire
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     be
                     such
                     as
                     cannot
                     be
                     Given
                     to
                     One
                     ,
                     without
                     being
                     Taken
                     away
                     from
                     another
                     ,
                     must
                     needs
                     set
                     those
                     people
                     together
                     by
                     the
                     Ears
                     ,
                     that
                     desire
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     .
                     One
                     Man
                     has
                     a
                     design
                     upon
                     my
                     Mistriss
                     ;
                     another
                     upon
                     mine
                     Inheritance
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     which
                     should
                     make
                     Friends
                     ,
                     makes
                     Enemies
                     ;
                     our
                     being
                     all
                     of
                     a
                     Mind
                     .
                     The
                     General
                     Cause
                     of
                     Anger
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     Sense
                     ,
                     or
                     Opinion
                     of
                     an
                     Injury
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     the
                     Opinion
                     either
                     of
                     an
                     Injury
                     Simply
                     done
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     an
                     Injury
                     done
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     not
                     deserv'd
                     .
                     Some
                     are
                     Naturally
                     given
                     to
                     Anger
                     .
                     Others
                     are
                     provok'd
                     to
                     't
                     by
                     Occasion
                     ;
                     The
                     Anger
                     of
                     Women
                     ,
                     and
                     Children
                     is
                     commonly
                     sharp
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     lasting
                     :
                     Old
                     Men
                     are
                     rather
                     querulous
                     ,
                     and
                     peevish
                     .
                     Hard
                     Labor
                     ,
                     Diseases
                     ,
                     Anxiety
                     of
                     Thought
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     whatsoever
                     hurts
                     the
                     Body
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Mind
                     ,
                     disposes
                     a
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     Froward
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     must
                     not
                     add
                     fire
                     to
                     fire
                     .
                  
                   
                     HE
                     that
                     duely
                     considers
                     the
                     Subject
                     a
                     a
                     a
                     matter
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     Controversies
                     ,
                     and
                     Quarrels
                     ,
                     will
                     find
                     them
                     low
                     ,
                     and
                     Mean
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     worth
                     the
                     Thought
                     of
                     a
                     Generous
                     Mind
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     greatest
                     Noise
                     of
                     all
                     is
                     about
                     Mony.
                     This
                     is
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     sets
                     Fathers
                     and
                     Children
                     together
                     by
                     the
                     Ears
                     ;
                     Husbands
                     and
                     Wives
                     ,
                     and
                     makes
                     way
                     for
                     Sword
                     and
                     Poyson
                     :
                     This
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     tires
                     out
                     Courts
                     of
                     Justice
                     ;
                     enrages
                     Princes
                     ,
                     and
                     layes
                     Cities
                     in
                     the
                     Dust
                     ,
                     to
                     seek
                     for
                     Gold
                     ,
                     and
                     Silver
                     in
                     the
                     Ruins
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     finds
                     work
                     for
                     the
                     Judge
                     ,
                     to
                     determine
                     ,
                     which
                     side
                     is
                     least
                     in
                     the
                     wrong
                     ;
                     and
                     whose
                     is
                     the
                     more
                     plausible
                     Avarice
                     ,
                     the
                     Plaintiffs
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Defendents
                     :
                     And
                     what
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     we
                     contend
                     for
                     all
                     this
                     while
                     ,
                     but
                     those
                     Baubles
                     that
                     make
                     us
                     Cry
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     should
                     Laugh
                     ?
                     To
                     see
                     a
                     Rich
                     old
                     Chuff
                     ,
                     that
                     has
                     no
                     body
                     to
                     leave
                     his
                     Estate
                     to
                     ,
                     break
                     his
                     heart
                     for
                     a
                     handful
                     of
                     Dirt
                     ;
                     And
                     a
                     Gouty
                     
                     Usurer
                     ,
                     that
                     has
                     no
                     other
                     Use
                     of
                     his
                     Fingers
                     left
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     Count
                     withall
                     ;
                     to
                     see
                     him
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Extremity
                     of
                     his
                     Fit
                     ,
                     wrangling
                     for
                     the
                     odd
                     Mony
                     in
                     his
                     Interest
                     :
                     —
                     If
                     all
                     that
                     's
                     precious
                     in
                     Nature
                     were
                     gather'd
                     into
                     one
                     Mass
                     ,
                     it
                     were
                     not
                     worth
                     the
                     trouble
                     of
                     a
                     Sober
                     Mind
                     .
                     It
                     were
                     endless
                     to
                     run
                     over
                     all
                     those
                     ridiculous
                     Passions
                     that
                     ate
                     mov'd
                     about
                     Meats
                     ,
                     and
                     Drinks
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     matter
                     of
                     our
                     Luxury
                     ;
                     Nay
                     ,
                     about
                     Words
                     ,
                     Looks
                     ,
                     Actions
                     ,
                     Jealousies
                     ,
                     Mistakes
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     all
                     of
                     them
                     as
                     contemptible
                     Fooleries
                     as
                     those
                     very
                     Bawbles
                     that
                     Children
                     Scratch
                     ,
                     and
                     Cry
                     for
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     nothing
                     Great
                     ,
                     or
                     Serious
                     in
                     all
                     that
                     which
                     we
                     keep
                     such
                     a
                     Clutter
                     about
                     ;
                     the
                     Madness
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     set
                     too
                     Great
                     a
                     Value
                     upon
                     Trifles
                     .
                     One
                     Man
                     flies
                     out
                     upon
                     a
                     Salute
                     ,
                     a
                     Letter
                     ,
                     a
                     Speech
                     ,
                     a
                     Question
                     ;
                     a
                     Gesture
                     ,
                     a
                     Wink
                     ,
                     a
                     Look
                     .
                     An
                     Action
                     moves
                     one
                     Man
                     ;
                     A
                     Word
                     Affects
                     another
                     :
                     One
                     Man
                     is
                     tender
                     of
                     his
                     Family
                     ;
                     another
                     of
                     his
                     Person
                     ;
                     One
                     sets
                     up
                     for
                     an
                     Orator
                     ;
                     Another
                     
                     for
                     a
                     Philosopher
                     ;
                     This
                     Man
                     will
                     not
                     bear
                     Pride
                     ,
                     nor
                     That
                     Man
                     Opposition
                     .
                     He
                     that
                     playes
                     the
                     Tyrant
                     at
                     Home
                     ,
                     is
                     as
                     gentle
                     as
                     a
                     Lamb
                     abroad
                     .
                     Some
                     take
                     Offence
                     if
                     a
                     Man
                     asks
                     a
                     Favour
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     does
                     not
                     .
                     Every
                     Man
                     has
                     his
                     weak
                     side
                     ;
                     let
                     us
                     learn
                     which
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     a
                     Care
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     does
                     not
                     work
                     upon
                     all
                     Men
                     alike
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     mov'd
                     like
                     Beasts
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     Idle
                     appearances
                     of
                     things
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     fiercer
                     the
                     Creature
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     is
                     it
                     startl'd
                     .
                     The
                     sight
                     of
                     a
                     red
                     Cloth
                     enrages
                     a
                     Bull.
                     A
                     Shadow
                     provokes
                     the
                     Asp
                     ;
                     Nay
                     ,
                     so
                     unreasonable
                     are
                     some
                     Men
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     take
                     Moderate
                     Benefits
                     for
                     Injuries
                     ;
                     and
                     Squabble
                     about
                     it
                     ,
                     with
                     their
                     nearest
                     Relations
                     .
                     
                       They
                       have
                       done
                       this
                       and
                       that
                       for
                       others
                       ,
                    
                     they
                     cry
                     ;
                     And
                     
                       they
                       might
                       have
                       dealt
                       better
                       with
                       us
                       if
                       they
                       had
                       pleas'd
                       .
                    
                     Very
                     Good
                     !
                     And
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     less
                     than
                     we
                     look'd
                     for
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     yet
                     more
                     than
                     we
                     deserve
                     .
                     Of
                     all
                     Unquiet
                     humors
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     worst
                     ,
                     that
                     will
                     never
                     suffer
                     any
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     happy
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     he
                     sees
                     a
                     happier
                     Man
                     
                     than
                     himself
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     some
                     Men
                     so
                     weak
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     think
                     themselves
                     contemn'd
                     ,
                     if
                     a
                     Horse
                     did
                     but
                     play
                     the
                     Jade
                     with
                     Them
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     yet
                     obedient
                     to
                     
                       Another
                       Rider
                    
                     .
                     A
                     Brutal
                     Folly
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     Offended
                     at
                     a
                     Mute
                     Animal
                     ;
                     for
                     no
                     Injury
                     can
                     be
                     done
                     us
                     without
                     the
                     Concurrence
                     of
                     Reason
                     .
                     A
                     Beast
                     may
                     hurt
                     us
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Sword
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Stone
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     otherwise
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     there
                     are
                     ,
                     that
                     will
                     complain
                     of
                     
                       foul
                       weather
                       ,
                       a
                       raging
                       Sea
                       ,
                       a
                       biting
                       winter
                       ,
                    
                     as
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     expresly
                     directed
                     to
                     them
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     they
                     charge
                     upon
                     Providence
                     ,
                     whose
                     Operations
                     are
                     all
                     of
                     them
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     being
                     Injurious
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     Beneficial
                     to
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     HOW
                     Vain
                     ,
                     and
                     Idle
                     are
                     many
                     of
                     those
                     b
                     b
                     b
                     things
                     that
                     make
                     us
                     stark
                     Mad
                     !
                     A
                     resty
                     Horse
                     ,
                     the
                     overturning
                     of
                     a
                     Glass
                     ;
                     the
                     falling
                     of
                     a
                     Key
                     ,
                     the
                     Dragging
                     of
                     a
                     Chair
                     ,
                     a
                     Jealousie
                     ,
                     a
                     Misconstruction
                     .
                     How
                     shall
                     that
                     Man
                     endure
                     the
                     Extremities
                     of
                     Hunger
                     ,
                     and
                     Thirst
                     ;
                     that
                     flies
                     out
                     into
                     a
                     rage
                     only
                     for
                     the
                     
                     putting
                     of
                     a
                     little
                     too
                     much
                     Water
                     in
                     his
                     Wine
                     ?
                     What
                     haste
                     is
                     there
                     to
                     lay
                     a
                     Servant
                     by
                     the
                     heels
                     ,
                     or
                     break
                     a
                     Leg
                     ,
                     or
                     an
                     Arme
                     immediately
                     for
                     't
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     not
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     same
                     power
                     over
                     him
                     an
                     hour
                     after
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     has
                     at
                     that
                     Instant
                     ?
                     The
                     Answer
                     of
                     a
                     Servant
                     ,
                     a
                     Wife
                     ,
                     a
                     Tenant
                     ,
                     puts
                     some
                     People
                     out
                     of
                     all
                     Patience
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     they
                     can
                     quarrel
                     with
                     the
                     Government
                     for
                     not
                     allowing
                     them
                     the
                     same
                     Liberty
                     in
                     Publick
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     themselves
                     deny
                     to
                     their
                     own
                     Families
                     .
                     If
                     they
                     say
                     nothing
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     Contumacy
                     ;
                     if
                     they
                     Speak
                     ,
                     or
                     Laugh
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     Insolence
                     .
                     As
                     if
                     a
                     Man
                     had
                     his
                     Ears
                     given
                     him
                     only
                     for
                     Musick
                     ;
                     Whereas
                     we
                     must
                     suffer
                     all
                     sorts
                     of
                     Noises
                     ,
                     good
                     and
                     bad
                     ,
                     both
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     Beasts
                     .
                     How
                     Idle
                     is
                     it
                     to
                     start
                     at
                     the
                     tinkling
                     of
                     a
                     Bell
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Creaking
                     of
                     a
                     Door
                     ,
                     when
                     for
                     all
                     this
                     delicacy
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     endure
                     Thunder
                     ?
                     Neither
                     are
                     our
                     Eyes
                     less
                     Curious
                     ,
                     and
                     Phantastical
                     than
                     our
                     Ears
                     .
                     When
                     we
                     are
                     abroad
                     ,
                     we
                     can
                     bear
                     well
                     enough
                     with
                     foul
                     wayes
                     ,
                     
                     nasty
                     Streets
                     ,
                     Noisome
                     Ditches
                     ;
                     but
                     à
                     spot
                     upon
                     a
                     Dish
                     at
                     home
                     ,
                     or
                     an
                     unswept
                     Hearth
                     ,
                     absolutely
                     distracts
                     us
                     .
                     And
                     what
                     's
                     the
                     Reason
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     patient
                     in
                     the
                     One
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     Phantastically
                     peevish
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     Nothing
                     makes
                     us
                     more
                     Intemperate
                     than
                     Luxury
                     ,
                     that
                     shrinks
                     at
                     every
                     stroke
                     ,
                     and
                     starts
                     at
                     every
                     shadow
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     Death
                     to
                     some
                     to
                     have
                     another
                     sit
                     above
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     a
                     Body
                     were
                     ever
                     the
                     more
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     less
                     honest
                     for
                     the
                     Cushion
                     .
                     But
                     they
                     are
                     only
                     weak
                     Creatures
                     that
                     think
                     themselves
                     wounded
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     be
                     but
                     touch'd
                     .
                     One
                     of
                     the
                     Sibarites
                     ,
                     that
                     saw
                     a
                     Fellow
                     hard
                     at
                     work
                     a
                     digging
                     ,
                     desir'd
                     him
                     to
                     give
                     over
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     made
                     him
                     weary
                     to
                     see
                     him
                     :
                     and
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     an
                     ordinary
                     complaint
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     That
                     
                       he
                       could
                       take
                       no
                       Rest
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       Rose-leaves
                       lay
                       double
                       under
                       him
                       .
                    
                     When
                     we
                     are
                     once
                     weaken'd
                     with
                     our
                     Pleasures
                     ,
                     every
                     thing
                     grows
                     Intolerable
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     are
                     Angry
                     as
                     well
                     with
                     those
                     things
                     that
                     cannot
                     hurt
                     us
                     ,
                     as
                     with
                     those
                     that
                     do
                     .
                     We
                     tear
                     a
                     Book
                     because
                     
                     't
                     is
                     blotted
                     ;
                     and
                     our
                     Cloaths
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     well
                     made
                     :
                     Things
                     that
                     neither
                     deserve
                     our
                     Anger
                     ,
                     nor
                     feel
                     it
                     :
                     The
                     Taylor
                     perchance
                     did
                     his
                     best
                     ,
                     or
                     however
                     ,
                     had
                     no
                     Intent
                     to
                     displease
                     us
                     :
                     If
                     so
                     ,
                     first
                     ,
                     Why
                     should
                     we
                     be
                     Angry
                     at
                     all
                     ;
                     secondly
                     ,
                     Why
                     should
                     we
                     be
                     angry
                     with
                     the
                     thing
                     for
                     the
                     Mans
                     sake
                     ?
                     Nay
                     ,
                     our
                     Anger
                     extends
                     even
                     to
                     Dogs
                     ,
                     Horses
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Beasts
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     was
                     a
                     Blasphemous
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Sottish
                     Extravagance
                     that
                     of
                     Caius
                     
                     
                     
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     who
                     challeng'd
                     Iupiter
                     for
                     making
                     such
                     a
                     Noise
                     with
                     his
                     Thunder
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     hear
                     his
                     Mimiques
                     ,
                     and
                     invented
                     a
                     Machine
                     in
                     Imitation
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     oppose
                     Thunder
                     to
                     Thunder
                     ;
                     a
                     brutal
                     conceipt
                     ,
                     to
                     imagine
                     ,
                     either
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     reach
                     the
                     Allmighty
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     the
                     Allmighty
                     could
                     not
                     reach
                     him
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     AND
                     every
                     jote
                     as
                     ridiculous
                     ,
                     though
                     not
                     so
                     Impious
                     ,
                     was
                     
                     
                     
                     that
                     of
                     Cyrus
                     ;
                     who
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     design
                     upon
                     Babilon
                     ,
                     found
                     a
                     River
                     in
                     his
                     way
                     that
                     put
                     a
                     stop
                     to
                     his
                     March
                     :
                     The
                     Current
                     was
                     strong
                     ,
                     and
                     carry'd
                     away
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Horses
                     that
                     belong'd
                     to
                     his
                     own
                     Chariot
                     :
                     upon
                     this
                     ,
                     he
                     swore
                     ,
                     that
                     since
                     it
                     had
                     obstructed
                     his
                     Passage
                     ,
                     it
                     should
                     never
                     hinder
                     any
                     Bodies
                     else
                     :
                     And
                     presently
                     set
                     his
                     whole
                     Army
                     to
                     work
                     upon
                     't
                     ,
                     which
                     diverted
                     it
                     into
                     a
                     hundred
                     and
                     fourscore
                     Channels
                     ,
                     and
                     laid
                     it
                     dry
                     .
                     In
                     this
                     Ignoble
                     ,
                     and
                     unprofitable
                     employment
                     ,
                     he
                     lost
                     his
                     Time
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Soldiers
                     their
                     Courage
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     his
                     Adversaries
                     an
                     opportunity
                     of
                     providing
                     themselves
                     ,
                     while
                     he
                     was
                     waging
                     War
                     with
                     a
                     River
                     ,
                     in
                     stead
                     of
                     an
                     Enemy
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       VIII
                    
                     .
                     Advice
                     in
                     the
                     Cases
                     of
                     Contumely
                     and
                     Revenge
                     .
                  
                   
                     OF
                     Provocations
                     to
                     Anger
                     there
                     are
                     two
                     sorts
                     ;
                     there
                     is
                     an
                     Injury
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     Contumely
                     .
                     The
                     former
                     in
                     its
                     own
                     Nature
                     is
                     the
                     heavier
                     ;
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     slight
                     in
                     it self
                     ,
                     and
                     only
                     Troublesome
                     to
                     a
                     wounded
                     Imagination
                     .
                     And
                     yet
                     some
                     there
                     are
                     that
                     will
                     bear
                     Blows
                     ,
                     and
                     Death
                     it self
                     ,
                     rather
                     than
                     Contumelious
                     Words
                     .
                     A
                     Contumely
                     is
                     an
                     Indignity
                     below
                     the
                     Consideration
                     of
                     the
                     very
                     Law
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     worthy
                     either
                     of
                     a
                     Revenge
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     a
                     Complaint
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     only
                     the
                     Vexation
                     ,
                     and
                     Infirmity
                     of
                     a
                     weak
                     Mind
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     the
                     Practise
                     of
                     a
                     Haughty
                     and
                     Insolent
                     Nature
                     ,
                     and
                     signifies
                     no
                     more
                     to
                     a
                     Wise
                     ,
                     and
                     Sober
                     Man
                     ,
                     than
                     an
                     Idle
                     Dream
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     no
                     sooner
                     past
                     than
                     forgotten
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     it
                     implies
                     Contempt
                     ;
                     But
                     what
                     needs
                     
                     any
                     Man
                     Care
                     for
                     being
                     Contemptible
                     to
                     others
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     not
                     so
                     to
                     himself
                     ?
                     For
                     a
                     Child
                     in
                     the
                     Armes
                     to
                     strike
                     the
                     Mother
                     ,
                     tear
                     her
                     Hair
                     ,
                     claw
                     the
                     Face
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     call
                     her
                     Names
                     ,
                     That
                     goes
                     for
                     nothing
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     Child
                     knows
                     not
                     what
                     it
                     does
                     .
                     Neither
                     are
                     we
                     mov'd
                     at
                     the
                     Impudence
                     ,
                     and
                     Bitterness
                     of
                     a
                     Buffon
                     ;
                     though
                     he
                     fall
                     upon
                     his
                     own
                     Master
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     the
                     Guests
                     :
                     But
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     Contrary
                     ,
                     we
                     encourage
                     ,
                     and
                     entertain
                     the
                     Freedom
                     .
                     Are
                     we
                     not
                     Mad
                     then
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     Delighted
                     ,
                     and
                     Displeas'd
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     that
                     as
                     an
                     Injury
                     from
                     one
                     Man
                     ,
                     which
                     passes
                     only
                     for
                     a
                     Raillery
                     from
                     another
                     ?
                     He
                     that
                     is
                     Wise
                     ,
                     will
                     behave
                     himself
                     toward
                     All
                     Men
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     do
                     to
                     our
                     Children
                     :
                     For
                     They
                     are
                     but
                     Children
                     too
                     ;
                     though
                     they
                     have
                     Gray
                     hairs
                     ;
                     They
                     are
                     indeed
                     of
                     a
                     larger
                     Size
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Errors
                     are
                     grown
                     up
                     with
                     them
                     ;
                     They
                     live
                     without
                     Rule
                     ,
                     they
                     Covet
                     without
                     Choice
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     Timorous
                     ,
                     and
                     Unsteady
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     they
                     happen
                     to
                     be
                     Quiet
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     more
                     out
                     of
                     Fear
                     ,
                     
                     than
                     Reason
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     wretched
                     Condition
                     to
                     stand
                     in
                     awe
                     of
                     every
                     Bodies
                     Tongue
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     whosoever
                     is
                     vext
                     at
                     a
                     Reproach
                     ,
                     would
                     be
                     proud
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     Commended
                     .
                     We
                     should
                     look
                     upon
                     Contumelies
                     ,
                     Slanders
                     ,
                     and
                     Ill
                     Words
                     ,
                     only
                     as
                     the
                     Clamour
                     of
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     or
                     Arrows
                     shot
                     at
                     a
                     distance
                     ,
                     that
                     make
                     a
                     Clattering
                     upon
                     our
                     Armes
                     ,
                     but
                     do
                     no
                     Execution
                     .
                     A
                     Man
                     makes
                     himself
                     less
                     than
                     his
                     Adversary
                     ,
                     by
                     Phansying
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     Contemn'd
                     .
                     Things
                     are
                     only
                     Ill
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     Ill
                     Taken
                     ;
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     for
                     a
                     Man
                     of
                     worth
                     to
                     think
                     himself
                     better
                     ,
                     or
                     worse
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Opinion
                     of
                     Others
                     .
                     He
                     that
                     thinks
                     himself
                     Injur'd
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     say
                     ,
                     
                       Either
                       I
                       have
                       deserv'd
                       this
                       ,
                       or
                       I
                       have
                       not
                       .
                       If
                       I
                       have
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       a
                       Iudgment
                       ;
                       if
                       I
                       have
                       not
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       an
                       Injustice
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       doer
                       of
                       it
                       has
                       more
                       reason
                       to
                       be
                       asham'd
                       ,
                       than
                       the
                       sufferer
                       .
                    
                     Nature
                     has
                     assign'd
                     every
                     Man
                     his
                     Post
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     is
                     bound
                     in
                     honor
                     to
                     maintain
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     be
                     never
                     so
                     much
                     press'd
                     .
                     Diogenes
                     was
                     Disputing
                     of
                     Anger
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     Insolent
                     young
                     Fellow
                     ,
                     to
                     try
                     if
                     he
                     could
                     put
                     him
                     beside
                     his
                     
                     Philosophy
                     ,
                     spit
                     in
                     his
                     Face
                     ;
                     
                       Young
                       Man
                    
                     ,
                     sayes
                     
                       Diogenes
                       ,
                       this
                       does
                       not
                       make
                       me
                       Angry
                       yet
                       ;
                       but
                       I
                       am
                       in
                       some
                       doubt
                       whether
                       I
                       should
                       be
                       so
                       or
                       no.
                    
                     Some
                     are
                     so
                     Impatient
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     cannot
                     bear
                     a
                     Contumely
                     ,
                     even
                     from
                     a
                     Woman
                     ;
                     whose
                     very
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     Greatness
                     ,
                     and
                     Ornaments
                     ,
                     are
                     all
                     of
                     them
                     little
                     enough
                     to
                     vindicate
                     her
                     from
                     many
                     Indecencyes
                     ,
                     without
                     much
                     Modesty
                     ,
                     and
                     Discretion
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     lay
                     it
                     to
                     heart
                     even
                     from
                     the
                     meanest
                     of
                     Servants
                     .
                     How
                     wretched
                     is
                     that
                     Man
                     whose
                     Peace
                     lies
                     at
                     the
                     Mercy
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     .
                     A
                     Physitian
                     is
                     not
                     Angry
                     at
                     the
                     Intemperances
                     of
                     a
                     Mad
                     Patient
                     ,
                     nor
                     does
                     he
                     take
                     it
                     ill
                     to
                     be
                     Rail'd
                     at
                     by
                     a
                     Man
                     in
                     a
                     Feaver
                     :
                     Just
                     so
                     should
                     a
                     Wise
                     Man
                     treat
                     all
                     Mankind
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Physitian
                     does
                     his
                     Patient
                     ,
                     and
                     looking
                     upon
                     them
                     only
                     as
                     Sick
                     ,
                     and
                     Extravagant
                     ;
                     let
                     their
                     Words
                     ,
                     and
                     Actions
                     ,
                     whether
                     Good
                     ,
                     or
                     Bad
                     ,
                     to
                     go
                     equally
                     for
                     nothing
                     ;
                     attending
                     still
                     his
                     duty
                     even
                     in
                     the
                     Coursest
                     Offices
                     that
                     may
                     conduce
                     to
                     their
                     Recovery
                     .
                     Men
                     that
                     are
                     Proud
                     ,
                     Froward
                     ,
                     and
                     Powerful
                     ,
                     
                     he
                     values
                     their
                     Scorn
                     as
                     little
                     as
                     their
                     Quality
                     ;
                     and
                     looks
                     upon
                     them
                     no
                     otherwise
                     ,
                     than
                     as
                     people
                     in
                     the
                     Access
                     of
                     a
                     Feaver
                     .
                     If
                     a
                     Begger
                     worships
                     him
                     ,
                     or
                     if
                     he
                     takes
                     
                       no
                       Notice
                    
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     all
                     one
                     to
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     with
                     a
                     Rich
                     Man
                     he
                     makes
                     it
                     the
                     same
                     Case
                     .
                     Their
                     Honors
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Injuries
                     he
                     accompts
                     much
                     alike
                     ;
                     without
                     Rejoycing
                     at
                     the
                     one
                     ,
                     or
                     Grieving
                     at
                     the
                     other
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     these
                     Cases
                     ,
                     the
                     rule
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     pardon
                     all
                     a
                     a
                     a
                     Offences
                     ,
                     where
                     there
                     is
                     any
                     sign
                     of
                     Repentance
                     ,
                     or
                     hope
                     of
                     Amendment
                     .
                     It
                     does
                     not
                     hold
                     in
                     Injuries
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     Benefits
                     ,
                     the
                     Requiting
                     of
                     the
                     one
                     with
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     shame
                     to
                     overcome
                     in
                     the
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     to
                     be
                     overcome
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     the
                     Part
                     of
                     a
                     great
                     Mind
                     to
                     despise
                     Injuries
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     one
                     kind
                     of
                     Revenge
                     ,
                     to
                     neglect
                     a
                     Man
                     ,
                     as
                     not
                     worth
                     it
                     :
                     For
                     it
                     makes
                     the
                     first
                     Aggressor
                     too
                     Considerable
                     .
                     Our
                     Philosophy
                     methinks
                     might
                     carry
                     us
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     Bravery
                     of
                     a
                     Generous
                     
                     Mastiff
                     ,
                     that
                     can
                     hear
                     the
                     Barking
                     of
                     a
                     thousand
                     Curs
                     ,
                     without
                     taking
                     any
                     Notice
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     He
                     that
                     receives
                     an
                     Injury
                     from
                     his
                     Superior
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     enough
                     for
                     him
                     to
                     bear
                     it
                     with
                     Patience
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     out
                     any
                     thought
                     of
                     Revenge
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     must
                     receive
                     it
                     with
                     a
                     Chearful
                     Countenance
                     ,
                     and
                     look
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     did
                     not
                     understand
                     it
                     too
                     :
                     for
                     if
                     he
                     appear
                     too
                     sensible
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     be
                     sure
                     to
                     have
                     more
                     on
                     't
                     .
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       a
                       Damn'd
                       humor
                       in
                       Great
                       Men
                       ,
                       that
                       whom
                       they
                       wrong
                       ,
                       they
                       'll
                       hate
                       .
                    
                     It
                     was
                     well
                     answer'd
                     of
                     an
                     old
                     Courtier
                     ;
                     that
                     was
                     ask'd
                     ,
                     How
                     he
                     kept
                     so
                     long
                     in
                     favor
                     ?
                     Why
                     ,
                     sayes
                     he
                     ,
                     
                       by
                       receiving
                       Injuries
                       ,
                       and
                       crying
                       your
                       humble
                       Servant
                       for
                       them
                       .
                    
                     Some
                     Men
                     take
                     it
                     for
                     an
                     Argument
                     of
                     Greatness
                     ,
                     to
                     have
                     Revenge
                     in
                     their
                     power
                     ;
                     but
                     so
                     far
                     is
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     under
                     the
                     dominion
                     of
                     Anger
                     ,
                     from
                     being
                     Great
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     Free.
                     Not
                     but
                     that
                     Anger
                     is
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     pleasure
                     to
                     some
                     in
                     the
                     Act
                     of
                     Revenge
                     :
                     but
                     the
                     very
                     Word
                     is
                     Inhumane
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     may
                     pass
                     for
                     
                       Honest.
                       Virtue
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     short
                     ,
                     
                       is
                       impenetrable
                       ,
                       and
                    
                     
                     
                       Revenge
                       is
                       only
                       the
                       Confession
                       of
                       an
                       Infirmity
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     a
                     Phantastical
                     Humor
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     b
                     b
                     b
                     Jeast
                     in
                     Private
                     ,
                     should
                     make
                     us
                     Merry
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     Enrage
                     us
                     in
                     Publick
                     ;
                     nay
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     Allow
                     the
                     Liberty
                     that
                     we
                     take
                     .
                     Some
                     Railleries
                     we
                     accompt
                     Pleasant
                     ,
                     others
                     Bitter
                     :
                     A
                     conceipt
                     upon
                     a
                     
                       Squint
                       Eye
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     Bunch-back
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Personal
                     Defect
                     ,
                     passes
                     for
                     a
                     Reproche
                     ,
                     And
                     why
                     may
                     we
                     not
                     as
                     well
                     hear
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     see
                     it
                     ?
                     Nay
                     ,
                     if
                     a
                     Man
                     Imitates
                     our
                     Gate
                     ,
                     Speech
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Natural
                     Imperfection
                     ,
                     it
                     puts
                     us
                     out
                     of
                     all
                     Patience
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     the
                     Counterfeit
                     were
                     more
                     Grievous
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     doing
                     of
                     the
                     thing
                     it self
                     .
                     Some
                     cannot
                     endure
                     to
                     hear
                     of
                     their
                     Age
                     ,
                     nor
                     others
                     of
                     their
                     Poverty
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     make
                     the
                     thing
                     the
                     more
                     taken
                     Notice
                     of
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     they
                     desire
                     to
                     hide
                     it
                     .
                     Some
                     Bitter
                     Jeast
                     (
                     for
                     the
                     purpose
                     )
                     was
                     broken
                     upon
                     you
                     at
                     the
                     Table
                     ;
                     keep
                     better
                     Company
                     then
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     Freedom
                     of
                     Cups
                     a
                     sober
                     Man
                     will
                     hardly
                     contain
                     himself
                     
                     within
                     Bounds
                     .
                     It
                     sticks
                     with
                     us
                     extremely
                     sometimes
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Porter
                     will
                     not
                     let
                     us
                     in
                     to
                     his
                     great
                     Master
                     .
                     Will
                     any
                     but
                     a
                     Mad-Man
                     quarrel
                     with
                     a
                     Curr
                     for
                     barking
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     may
                     pacify
                     him
                     with
                     a
                     Crust
                     ?
                     What
                     have
                     we
                     to
                     do
                     ▪
                     but
                     to
                     keep
                     farther
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     Laugh
                     at
                     Him
                     ?
                     
                       Fidus
                       Cornelius
                    
                     (
                     a
                     tall
                     ,
                     slam
                     Fellow
                     )
                     fell
                     down-right
                     a
                     Crying
                     in
                     the
                     Senate-house
                     ,
                     at
                     
                     Corbulo's
                     saying
                     ,
                     that
                     
                       he
                       lookt
                       like
                       an
                       Estrich
                    
                     .
                     He
                     was
                     a
                     Man
                     that
                     made
                     nothing
                     of
                     a
                     lash
                     upon
                     his
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     Manners
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     was
                     worse
                     than
                     Death
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     a
                     reflection
                     upon
                     his
                     Person
                     .
                     No
                     Man
                     was
                     ever
                     ridiculous
                     to
                     others
                     ,
                     that
                     laught
                     at
                     himself
                     first
                     :
                     It
                     prevents
                     mischief
                     ,
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     a
                     Spiteful
                     disappointment
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     take
                     pleasure
                     in
                     such
                     abuses
                     .
                     Vatinius
                     (
                     a
                     Man
                     that
                     was
                     made
                     up
                     for
                     Scorn
                     ,
                     and
                     Hatred
                     ,
                     Scurrilous
                     ,
                     and
                     Impudent
                     to
                     the
                     highest
                     degree
                     ,
                     but
                     most
                     abusively
                     witty
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     all
                     this
                     he
                     was
                     Diseas'd
                     ,
                     and
                     Deform'd
                     to
                     extremity
                     )
                     his
                     way
                     was
                     alwayes
                     to
                     beg
                     in
                     to
                     make
                     sport
                     with
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     he
                     prevented
                     the
                     
                     Mockeries
                     of
                     other
                     People
                     .
                     There
                     are
                     none
                     more
                     abusive
                     to
                     others
                     ,
                     than
                     they
                     that
                     lie
                     most
                     open
                     to
                     it
                     themselves
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     humor
                     goes
                     round
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     laughs
                     at
                     me
                     to
                     day
                     ,
                     will
                     have
                     some
                     Body
                     to
                     laugh
                     at
                     him
                     to
                     morrow
                     ,
                     and
                     revenge
                     my
                     Quarrel
                     .
                     But
                     however
                     there
                     are
                     some
                     Liberties
                     that
                     will
                     never
                     go
                     down
                     with
                     some
                     Men.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       ASIATICUS
                       VALERIUS
                    
                     (
                     one
                     of
                     Caligula's
                     particular
                     Friends
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Man
                     of
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     that
                     
                     
                     
                     would
                     not
                     easily
                     digest
                     an
                     Affront
                     )
                     Caligula
                     told
                     him
                     in
                     publick
                     ,
                     what
                     kind
                     of
                     Bedfellow
                     his
                     Wife
                     was
                     .
                     Good
                     God!
                     that
                     ever
                     any
                     Man
                     should
                     hear
                     this
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Prince
                     speak
                     it
                     ,
                     Especially
                     to
                     a
                     Man
                     of
                     Consular
                     Authority
                     ,
                     a
                     Friend
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Husband
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     Manner
                     too
                     ,
                     as
                     at
                     once
                     to
                     own
                     his
                     Disgust
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Adultery
                     .
                     The
                     Tribune
                     Chaereas
                     had
                     a
                     weak
                     broken
                     Voice
                     ,
                     like
                     an
                     Hermophradite
                     ;
                     when
                     he
                     came
                     to
                     Caligul●…
                     for
                     the
                     Word
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     give
                     him
                     sometimes
                     Venus
                     ,
                     otherwhiles
                     Priapus
                     ;
                     as
                     
                     a
                     Slur
                     upon
                     him
                     both
                     wayes
                     .
                     Valerius
                     was
                     afterward
                     the
                     Principal
                     Instrument
                     in
                     the
                     Conspiracy
                     against
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     Chaereas
                     ,
                     to
                     convince
                     him
                     of
                     his
                     Manhood
                     ,
                     at
                     one
                     blow
                     cleft
                     him
                     down
                     the
                     Chine
                     with
                     his
                     Sword.
                     No
                     Man
                     was
                     so
                     forward
                     as
                     Caligula
                     to
                     Break
                     a
                     Jeast
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     Man
                     so
                     Unwilling
                     to
                     Bear
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       IX
                    
                     .
                     Cautions
                     against
                     Anger
                     in
                     the
                     matter
                     of
                     Education
                     ,
                     Converse
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     General
                     Meanes
                     of
                     preventing
                     it
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     our selves
                     and
                     others
                     .
                  
                   
                     ALL
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     to
                     say
                     in
                     particular
                     upon
                     this
                     Subject
                     lies
                     under
                     these
                     two
                     Heads
                     ;
                     First
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     fall
                     into
                     Anger
                     ,
                     and
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     Transgress
                     in
                     't
                     .
                     As
                     in
                     the
                     Case
                     of
                     our
                     Bodies
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     some
                     Medicines
                     to
                     preserve
                     us
                     when
                     we
                     are
                     well
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     to
                     recover
                     us
                     when
                     we
                     are
                     Sick
                     ;
                     so
                     it
                     is
                     one
                     thing
                     not
                     to
                     Admit
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     another
                     thing
                     to
                     Overcome
                     it
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     ,
                     to
                     avoid
                     all
                     provocations
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     beginnings
                     of
                     Anger
                     :
                     for
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     be
                     once
                     down
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     a
                     hard
                     Task
                     to
                     get
                     up
                     again
                     :
                     When
                     our
                     Passion
                     has
                     got
                     the
                     better
                     of
                     our
                     Reason
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Enemy
                     is
                     receiv'd
                     into
                     the
                     Gate
                     ,
                     we
                     cannot
                     
                     expect
                     that
                     the
                     Conqueror
                     should
                     take
                     Conditions
                     from
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     in
                     truth
                     ,
                     our
                     Reason
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     thus
                     master'd
                     ,
                     turns
                     effectually
                     into
                     passion
                     .
                     A
                     Careful
                     Education
                     is
                     a
                     great
                     Matter
                     ;
                     for
                     our
                     minds
                     are
                     easily
                     form'd
                     in
                     our
                     Youth
                     ,
                     but
                     't
                     is
                     a
                     harder
                     business
                     to
                     cure
                     Ill
                     Habits
                     Beside
                     that
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     enflam'd
                     by
                     Climate
                     ,
                     Constitution
                     ,
                     Company
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Thousand
                     other
                     Accidents
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     aware
                     of
                     .
                  
                   
                     THE
                     Choice
                     of
                     a
                     good
                     Nurse
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     well-Natur'd
                     Tutor
                     ,
                     goes
                     a
                     great
                     way
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     sweetness
                     both
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Manners
                     will
                     pass
                     into
                     the
                     Child
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     nothing
                     breeds
                     Anger
                     more
                     than
                     a
                     soft
                     ,
                     and
                     Effeminate
                     Education
                     ;
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     very
                     seldome
                     seen
                     ,
                     that
                     either
                     the
                     Mothers
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     School-Masters
                     Darling
                     ever
                     comes
                     to
                     good
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     
                       my
                       young
                       Master
                    
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     comes
                     into
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     behaves
                     himself
                     like
                     a
                     Cholerick
                     Coxcomb
                     ;
                     For
                     Flattery
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     great
                     Fortune
                     nourish
                     Teachiness
                     .
                     But
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     
                     Nice
                     point
                     ,
                     so
                     to
                     check
                     the
                     Seeds
                     of
                     Anger
                     in
                     a
                     Child
                     ,
                     as
                     not
                     to
                     take
                     off
                     his
                     Edge
                     ,
                     and
                     quench
                     his
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     whereof
                     a
                     Principal
                     Care
                     must
                     be
                     taken
                     ,
                     betwixt
                     Licence
                     ,
                     and
                     Severity
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     be
                     neither
                     too
                     much
                     Embolden'd
                     ,
                     or
                     Depress'd
                     .
                     Commendation
                     gives
                     him
                     Courage
                     ,
                     and
                     Confidence
                     ;
                     but
                     then
                     the
                     danger
                     is
                     ,
                     of
                     blowing
                     him
                     up
                     into
                     Insolence
                     ,
                     and
                     Wrath
                     :
                     So
                     that
                     when
                     to
                     use
                     the
                     Bitt
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     the
                     Spur
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     main
                     difficulty
                     .
                     Never
                     put
                     him
                     to
                     a
                     necessity
                     of
                     Begging
                     any
                     thing
                     basely
                     ,
                     or
                     if
                     he
                     does
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     go
                     without
                     it
                     .
                     Enure
                     him
                     to
                     a
                     Familiarity
                     ,
                     where
                     he
                     has
                     any
                     Emulation
                     ;
                     And
                     in
                     all
                     his
                     Exercises
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     't
                     is
                     generous
                     to
                     overcome
                     his
                     Competitor
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     to
                     hurt
                     him
                     .
                     Allow
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     Pleas'd
                     when
                     he
                     does
                     well
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     Transported
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     will
                     puff
                     him
                     up
                     into
                     too
                     high
                     a
                     Conceipt
                     of
                     himself
                     .
                     Give
                     him
                     nothing
                     that
                     he
                     cries
                     for
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     Dogged
                     Fit
                     is
                     over
                     ,
                     but
                     then
                     let
                     him
                     have
                     it
                     when
                     he
                     is
                     quiet
                     ;
                     to
                     shew
                     him
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     to
                     be
                     gotten
                     by
                     being
                     
                     peevish
                     .
                     Chide
                     him
                     for
                     whatever
                     he
                     does
                     Amiss
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     him
                     betimes
                     acquainted
                     with
                     the
                     Fortune
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     born
                     to
                     .
                     Let
                     his
                     Dyet
                     be
                     Cleanly
                     ,
                     but
                     Sparing
                     ;
                     and
                     Cloath
                     him
                     like
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     his
                     Fellows
                     ;
                     For
                     ,
                     by
                     placing
                     him
                     upon
                     that
                     Equality
                     at
                     first
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     be
                     the
                     less
                     proud
                     afterward
                     :
                     and
                     consequently
                     the
                     less
                     waspish
                     ,
                     and
                     quarrelsome
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     the
                     next
                     place
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     have
                     a
                     Care
                     of
                     Temptations
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     cannot
                     Resist
                     ,
                     and
                     Provocations
                     that
                     we
                     cannot
                     Bear
                     ;
                     and
                     especially
                     of
                     Sour
                     ,
                     and
                     Exceptious
                     Company
                     ,
                     For
                     a
                     Cross
                     humor
                     is
                     Contagious
                     .
                     Nor
                     is
                     it
                     all
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     man
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     better
                     for
                     the
                     example
                     of
                     a
                     quiet
                     Conversation
                     ;
                     but
                     an
                     Angry
                     disposition
                     is
                     troublesome
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     has
                     nothing
                     else
                     to
                     work
                     upon
                     .
                     We
                     should
                     therefore
                     Chuse
                     a
                     Sincere
                     ,
                     Easie
                     ,
                     and
                     Temperate
                     Companion
                     ,
                     that
                     will
                     neither
                     Provoke
                     Anger
                     ,
                     nor
                     Return
                     it
                     ;
                     nor
                     give
                     a
                     Man
                     any
                     Occasion
                     of
                     exercising
                     his
                     Distempers
                     .
                     Nor
                     is
                     it
                     enough
                     to
                     be
                     Gentle
                     ,
                     
                     Submiss
                     ,
                     and
                     Humane
                     ,
                     without
                     Integrity
                     ,
                     and
                     Plain-dealing
                     :
                     For
                     Flattery
                     is
                     as
                     Offensive
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     .
                     Some
                     Men
                     would
                     take
                     a
                     Curse
                     from
                     you
                     better
                     than
                     a
                     Complement
                     .
                     Caelius
                     ,
                     a
                     passionate
                     Orator
                     ,
                     had
                     a
                     Friend
                     of
                     singular
                     Patience
                     that
                     Sup'd
                     with
                     him
                     ;
                     who
                     had
                     no
                     way
                     to
                     avoid
                     a
                     quarrel
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     saying
                     Amen
                     to
                     all
                     that
                     Caelius
                     said
                     .
                     Caelius
                     taking
                     this
                     ill
                     ;
                     
                       Say
                       something
                       against
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     sayes
                     he
                     ,
                     
                       that
                       you
                       and
                       I
                       may
                       be
                       Two
                       :
                    
                     and
                     he
                     was
                     angry
                     with
                     him
                     because
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Dispute
                     fell
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     needs
                     must
                     ,
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     an
                     Opponent
                     .
                  
                   
                     HE
                     that
                     is
                     naturally
                     addicted
                     to
                     Anger
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     use
                     a
                     Moderate
                     Diet
                     ,
                     and
                     abstain
                     from
                     Wine
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     adding
                     Fire
                     to
                     Fire
                     .
                     Gentle
                     Exercises
                     ,
                     Recreations
                     ,
                     and
                     Sports
                     ,
                     Temper
                     and
                     Sweeten
                     the
                     Mind
                     .
                     Let
                     him
                     have
                     a
                     Care
                     also
                     of
                     Long
                     ,
                     and
                     Obstinate
                     Disputes
                     ,
                     for
                     't
                     is
                     easier
                     not
                     to
                     begin
                     them
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     put
                     an
                     end
                     to
                     them
                     .
                     Severe
                     Studies
                     are
                     not
                     good
                     for
                     him
                     neither
                     ;
                     as
                     
                       Law
                       ,
                       Mathematicks
                    
                     :
                     too
                     much
                     
                     Intention
                     preys
                     upon
                     the
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     and
                     makes
                     him
                     Eager
                     .
                     But
                     
                       Poetry
                       ,
                       History
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     lighter
                     Entertainments
                     may
                     serve
                     him
                     for
                     Diversion
                     ,
                     and
                     Relief
                     .
                     He
                     that
                     would
                     be
                     quiet
                     ,
                     must
                     not
                     venture
                     at
                     things
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     reach
                     ,
                     or
                     beyond
                     his
                     strength
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     shall
                     either
                     stagger
                     under
                     the
                     burthen
                     ,
                     or
                     Discharge
                     it
                     upon
                     the
                     next
                     Man
                     he
                     meets
                     ;
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     same
                     Case
                     in
                     Civil
                     ,
                     and
                     Domestick
                     Affairs
                     .
                     Business
                     that
                     is
                     ready
                     ,
                     and
                     practicable
                     ,
                     goes
                     off
                     with
                     ease
                     ;
                     but
                     when
                     't
                     is
                     too
                     heavy
                     for
                     the
                     bearer
                     ,
                     they
                     fall
                     Both
                     together
                     .
                     Whatsoever
                     we
                     design
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     first
                     take
                     a
                     measure
                     of
                     our selves
                     ,
                     and
                     compare
                     our
                     Force
                     with
                     the
                     Undertaking
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     vexes
                     a
                     Man
                     not
                     to
                     go
                     through
                     with
                     his
                     Work
                     :
                     a
                     Repulse
                     inflames
                     a
                     Generous
                     Nature
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     makes
                     one
                     that
                     is
                     
                       Phlegmatick
                       ,
                       Sad.
                    
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     some
                     that
                     have
                     advis'd
                     looking
                     in
                     a
                     Glass
                     when
                     a
                     Man
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     Fit
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     very
                     Spectacle
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     deformity
                     has
                     cur'd
                     him
                     .
                     Many
                     that
                     are
                     troublesome
                     in
                     their
                     Drink
                     ,
                     and
                     know
                     their
                     own
                     Infirmity
                     ,
                     give
                     their
                     
                     Servants
                     order
                     before-hand
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     them
                     away
                     by
                     force
                     ,
                     for
                     fear
                     of
                     Mischief
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     obey
                     their
                     Masters
                     themselves
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     hot-headed
                     .
                     If
                     the
                     thing
                     were
                     duely
                     consider'd
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     need
                     no
                     other
                     Cure
                     than
                     the
                     bare
                     Consideration
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     not
                     Angry
                     at
                     Madmen
                     ,
                     Children
                     ,
                     and
                     Fools
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     know
                     what
                     they
                     do
                     :
                     And
                     why
                     should
                     not
                     Imprudence
                     have
                     an
                     equal
                     Privilege
                     in
                     other
                     Cases
                     ?
                     If
                     a
                     Horse
                     Kick
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Dog
                     Bite
                     ,
                     shall
                     a
                     Man
                     Kick
                     ,
                     or
                     Bite
                     again
                     ?
                     The
                     one
                     't
                     is
                     true
                     is
                     wholly
                     void
                     of
                     Reason
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     also
                     an
                     equivalent
                     Darkness
                     of
                     Mind
                     ,
                     that
                     possesses
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     So
                     long
                     as
                     we
                     are
                     among
                     Men
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     Cherish
                     Humanity
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     live
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     Man
                     may
                     be
                     either
                     in
                     Fear
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     danger
                     of
                     us
                     .
                     Losses
                     ,
                     Injuries
                     ,
                     Reproches
                     ,
                     Calumnies
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     but
                     short
                     Inconveniencies
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     should
                     bear
                     them
                     with
                     Resolution
                     .
                     Beside
                     that
                     ,
                     some
                     People
                     are
                     above
                     our
                     Anger
                     ;
                     others
                     below
                     it
                     .
                     To
                     contend
                     with
                     our
                     Superiors
                     were
                     a
                     Folly
                     ;
                     and
                     with
                     our
                     Inferiors
                     an
                     Indignity
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     THERE
                     is
                     hardly
                     a
                     more
                     Effectual
                     Remedy
                     against
                     Anger
                     ,
                     than
                     Patience
                     ,
                     and
                     Consideration
                     .
                     a
                     a
                     a
                     Let
                     but
                     the
                     first
                     fervor
                     abate
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     Mist
                     which
                     darkens
                     the
                     Mind
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     either
                     Lessen'd
                     ,
                     or
                     Dispell'd
                     .
                     A
                     Day
                     ,
                     nay
                     an
                     hour
                     does
                     much
                     in
                     the
                     most
                     Violent
                     Cases
                     ,
                     and
                     perchance
                     totally
                     suppress
                     it
                     :
                     Time
                     discovers
                     the
                     Truth
                     of
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     turns
                     that
                     into
                     Judgment
                     ,
                     which
                     at
                     first
                     was
                     Anger
                     .
                     Plato
                     was
                     about
                     to
                     Strike
                     his
                     Servant
                     ,
                     and
                     while
                     his
                     hand
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     Ayr
                     ,
                     he
                     checkt
                     himself
                     ,
                     but
                     still
                     held
                     it
                     in
                     that
                     Menacing
                     Posture
                     .
                     A
                     Friend
                     of
                     his
                     took
                     notice
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     askt
                     him
                     what
                     he
                     meant
                     .
                     
                       I
                       am
                       now
                    
                     ,
                     sayes
                     
                       Plato
                       ,
                       punishing
                       of
                       an
                       Angry
                       Man
                       :
                    
                     So
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     left
                     his
                     Servant
                     to
                     chastise
                     himself
                     .
                     Another
                     time
                     ,
                     his
                     Servant
                     having
                     committed
                     a
                     great
                     Fault
                     ;
                     Speusippus
                     ,
                     sayes
                     he
                     ,
                     
                       do
                       you
                       beat
                       that
                       Fellow
                       ,
                       for
                       I
                       am
                       Angry
                       :
                    
                     So
                     that
                     he
                     forbare
                     Striking
                     him
                     for
                     the
                     very
                     Reason
                     that
                     would
                     have
                     made
                     another
                     Man
                     have
                     done
                     it
                     .
                     
                       I
                       am
                       Angry
                    
                     ,
                     sayes
                     
                     he
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       shall
                       go
                       farther
                       than
                       becomes
                       me
                       .
                    
                     Nor
                     is
                     it
                     fit
                     that
                     a
                     Servant
                     should
                     be
                     in
                     his
                     Power
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     his
                     own
                     Master
                     .
                     Why
                     should
                     any
                     one
                     Venture
                     now
                     to
                     trust
                     an
                     Angry
                     Man
                     with
                     a
                     Revenge
                     ,
                     when
                     Plato
                     durst
                     not
                     trust
                     himself
                     ?
                     Either
                     He
                     must
                     Govern
                     That
                     ,
                     or
                     That
                     will
                     undoe
                     him
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     do
                     our
                     best
                     to
                     Overcome
                     it
                     ;
                     but
                     let
                     us
                     however
                     Keep
                     it
                     Close
                     ,
                     without
                     giving
                     it
                     any
                     Vent
                     .
                     An
                     Angry
                     Man
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     gives
                     himself
                     Liberty
                     at
                     all
                     times
                     ,
                     will
                     go
                     too
                     far
                     .
                     If
                     it
                     comes
                     once
                     to
                     shew
                     it self
                     in
                     the
                     Eye
                     ,
                     or
                     Countenance
                     ,
                     it
                     has
                     got
                     the
                     better
                     of
                     us
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     so
                     oppose
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     put
                     on
                     the
                     very
                     contrary
                     dispositions
                     :
                     Calm
                     Looks
                     ,
                     Soft
                     and
                     Slow
                     Speech
                     ;
                     an
                     easie
                     ,
                     and
                     deliberate
                     March
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     little
                     and
                     little
                     we
                     may
                     possibly
                     bring
                     our
                     Thoughts
                     into
                     a
                     sober
                     Conformity
                     with
                     our
                     Actions
                     .
                     When
                     Socrates
                     was
                     Angry
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     take
                     himself
                     in
                     't
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Speak
                       Low
                    
                     ,
                     in
                     opposition
                     to
                     the
                     Motions
                     of
                     his
                     displeasure
                     .
                     His
                     Friends
                     would
                     take
                     notice
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     his
                     disadvantage
                     neither
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     to
                     
                     his
                     Credit
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     many
                     should
                     know
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     Angry
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     Body
                     feel
                     it
                     :
                     which
                     could
                     never
                     have
                     been
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     given
                     his
                     Friends
                     the
                     same
                     Liberty
                     of
                     Admonition
                     which
                     he
                     himself
                     took
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     Course
                     should
                     we
                     take
                     ;
                     we
                     should
                     desire
                     our
                     Friends
                     not
                     to
                     flatter
                     us
                     in
                     our
                     Follies
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     treat
                     us
                     with
                     all
                     Liberties
                     of
                     Reprehension
                     ,
                     even
                     when
                     we
                     are
                     least
                     willing
                     to
                     bear
                     it
                     ,
                     against
                     so
                     powerful
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     insinuating
                     an
                     Evil
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     call
                     for
                     help
                     while
                     we
                     have
                     our
                     Eyes
                     in
                     our
                     head
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     yet
                     Masters
                     of
                     our selves
                     .
                     Moderation
                     is
                     profitable
                     for
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     but
                     more
                     for
                     Princes
                     ;
                     who
                     have
                     the
                     means
                     of
                     executing
                     all
                     that
                     their
                     Anger
                     prompts
                     them
                     to
                     .
                     When
                     that
                     power
                     comes
                     once
                     to
                     be
                     exercis'd
                     to
                     a
                     Common
                     Mischief
                     ,
                     it
                     can
                     never
                     long
                     continue
                     ,
                     a
                     Common
                     fear
                     joyning
                     in
                     one
                     Cause
                     all
                     their
                     divided
                     Complaints
                     .
                     In
                     a
                     Word
                     now
                     how
                     we
                     may
                     Prevent
                     ,
                     Moderate
                     ,
                     or
                     Master
                     this
                     Impotent
                     Passion
                     in
                     Others
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     not
                     enough
                     to
                     be
                     sound
                     our selves
                     ,
                     unless
                     we
                     b
                     b
                     b
                     endevour
                     to
                     make
                     others
                     so
                     ,
                     wherein
                     we
                     must
                     accommodate
                     the
                     Remedy
                     to
                     the
                     Temper
                     of
                     the
                     Patient
                     .
                     Some
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     dealt
                     with
                     by
                     Artifice
                     ,
                     and
                     Address
                     :
                     As
                     for
                     Example
                     ,
                     
                       Why
                       will
                       you
                       gratifie
                       your
                       Enemies
                       ,
                       to
                       shew
                       your self
                       so
                       much
                       concern'd
                       ?
                       'T
                       is
                       not
                       worth
                       your
                       Anger
                       ,
                       't
                       is
                       below
                       you
                       ;
                       I
                       am
                       as
                       much
                       troubled
                       at
                       it
                       my self
                       ▪
                       as
                       you
                       can
                       be
                       ;
                       but
                       you
                       had
                       better
                       say
                       nothing
                       ,
                       and
                       take
                       your
                       time
                       to
                       be
                       even
                       with
                       them
                       .
                    
                     Anger
                     ,
                     in
                     some
                     People
                     ,
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     openly
                     oppos'd
                     ;
                     in
                     others
                     ,
                     there
                     must
                     be
                     a
                     little
                     yielding
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     disposition
                     of
                     the
                     Person
                     .
                     Some
                     are
                     won
                     by
                     Entreaties
                     ;
                     others
                     are
                     gain'd
                     by
                     mere
                     Shame
                     ,
                     and
                     Conviction
                     ;
                     and
                     some
                     by
                     delay
                     ;
                     A
                     dull
                     way
                     of
                     Cure
                     for
                     a
                     Violent
                     Distemper
                     :
                     but
                     this
                     must
                     be
                     the
                     last
                     Experiment
                     .
                     Other
                     Affections
                     may
                     be
                     better
                     dealt
                     with
                     at
                     leisure
                     :
                     For
                     they
                     proceed
                     gradually
                     ;
                     but
                     This
                     Commences
                     ,
                     and
                     Perfects
                     it self
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     
                     Moment
                     .
                     It
                     does
                     not
                     ,
                     like
                     other
                     Passions
                     ,
                     Sollicite
                     ,
                     and
                     Mislead
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     runs
                     away
                     with
                     us
                     by
                     force
                     ;
                     and
                     hurries
                     us
                     on
                     with
                     an
                     Irresistible
                     Temerity
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     to
                     our
                     own
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     anothers
                     ruine
                     :
                     Not
                     only
                     flying
                     in
                     the
                     Face
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     provokes
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     like
                     a
                     Torrent
                     ,
                     bearing
                     down
                     all
                     before
                     it
                     .
                     There
                     's
                     no
                     encountring
                     the
                     first
                     Heat
                     and
                     Fury
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     Deaf
                     ,
                     and
                     Mad.
                     The
                     best
                     way
                     is
                     (
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     )
                     to
                     give
                     it
                     Time
                     ,
                     and
                     Rest
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     spend
                     it self
                     :
                     while
                     the
                     Passion
                     is
                     too
                     hot
                     to
                     handle
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     deceive
                     it
                     :
                     but
                     however
                     ,
                     let
                     all
                     Instruments
                     of
                     Revenge
                     be
                     put
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     amiss
                     sometimes
                     to
                     pretend
                     to
                     be
                     angry
                     too
                     ;
                     and
                     joyn
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     in
                     the
                     Opinion
                     of
                     the
                     Injury
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     seeming
                     Contrivance
                     of
                     a
                     Revenge
                     .
                     But
                     this
                     must
                     be
                     a
                     Person
                     then
                     that
                     has
                     some
                     Authority
                     over
                     him
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     a
                     way
                     to
                     get
                     time
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     advising
                     upon
                     some
                     greater
                     punishment
                     ,
                     to
                     delay
                     the
                     Present
                     .
                     If
                     the
                     Passion
                     be
                     Outrageous
                     ,
                     try
                     what
                     shame
                     
                     or
                     fear
                     can
                     do
                     .
                     If
                     weak
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     no
                     hard
                     matter
                     to
                     amuse
                     it
                     by
                     strange
                     Stories
                     ,
                     grateful
                     News
                     ,
                     or
                     Pleasant
                     Discourses
                     .
                     Deceipt
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     Case
                     ,
                     is
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     for
                     Men
                     must
                     be
                     Cozen'd
                     to
                     be
                     Cur'd
                     .
                  
                   
                     THE
                     Injuries
                     that
                     press
                     hardest
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     are
                     those
                     which
                     c
                     c
                     c
                     either
                     we
                     have
                     not
                     deserv'd
                     ,
                     or
                     not
                     expected
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     least
                     not
                     in
                     so
                     high
                     a
                     degree
                     .
                     This
                     Arises
                     from
                     the
                     Love
                     of
                     our selves
                     :
                     For
                     every
                     Man
                     takes
                     upon
                     him
                     Like
                     a
                     Prince
                     in
                     this
                     Case
                     ,
                     to
                     practise
                     all
                     Liberties
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     allow
                     none
                     .
                     Which
                     proceeds
                     either
                     from
                     Ignorance
                     ,
                     or
                     Insolence
                     .
                     What
                     News
                     is
                     it
                     for
                     People
                     to
                     do
                     ill
                     things
                     ?
                     for
                     an
                     Enemy
                     to
                     hurt
                     us
                     ;
                     nay
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     Friend
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Servant
                     to
                     Transgress
                     ;
                     And
                     to
                     prove
                     Treacherous
                     ,
                     Ungrateful
                     ,
                     Covetous
                     ,
                     Impious
                     ?
                     What
                     we
                     find
                     in
                     one
                     Man
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     in
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     more
                     Security
                     in
                     Fortune
                     ,
                     than
                     in
                     Men.
                     Our
                     Joyes
                     are
                     
                     mingled
                     with
                     Feares
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Tempest
                     may
                     rise
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     Calm
                     :
                     but
                     a
                     skilful
                     Pilot
                     is
                     alwayes
                     provided
                     for
                     't
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       X.
                    
                     Against
                     Rash
                     Iudgment
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     good
                     for
                     every
                     Man
                     to
                     fortify
                     himself
                     on
                     his
                     weak
                     side
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     Loves
                     his
                     Peace
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     not
                     be
                     Inquisitive
                     ,
                     and
                     hearken
                     to
                     Tale-bearers
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Man
                     that
                     is
                     over-Curious
                     to
                     hear
                     ,
                     and
                     see
                     every
                     thing
                     ,
                     multiplyes
                     Troubles
                     to
                     himself
                     :
                     For
                     a
                     Man
                     does
                     not
                     feel
                     ,
                     what
                     he
                     does
                     not
                     know
                     .
                     He
                     that
                     is
                     listening
                     after
                     private
                     Discourse
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     People
                     say
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     shall
                     never
                     be
                     at
                     Peace
                     .
                     How
                     many
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     Innocent
                     in
                     themselves
                     ,
                     are
                     made
                     Injurious
                     yet
                     ,
                     by
                     misconstruction
                     ?
                     Wherefore
                     some
                     things
                     we
                     are
                     to
                     pause
                     upon
                     ,
                     others
                     to
                     laugh
                     at
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     again
                     to
                     pardon
                     .
                     Or
                     if
                     we
                     cannot
                     avoid
                     the
                     Sence
                     of
                     Indignities
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     however
                     shun
                     the
                     open
                     profession
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     easily
                     done
                     ,
                     as
                     appears
                     by
                     many
                     Examples
                     of
                     those
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     suppress'd
                     their
                     
                     Anger
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     Awe
                     of
                     a
                     greater
                     Fear
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     good
                     Caution
                     not
                     to
                     believe
                     any
                     thing
                     till
                     we
                     are
                     very
                     certain
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     many
                     probable
                     things
                     prove
                     false
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     will
                     make
                     Evidence
                     of
                     the
                     Undoubted
                     Truth
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     prone
                     to
                     Believe
                     many
                     things
                     which
                     we
                     are
                     unwilling
                     to
                     Hear
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     we
                     conclude
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     up
                     a
                     prejudice
                     ,
                     before
                     we
                     can
                     Judge
                     .
                     Never
                     condemn
                     a
                     Friend
                     unheard
                     ;
                     or
                     without
                     letting
                     him
                     know
                     his
                     Accuser
                     ,
                     or
                     his
                     Crime
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     Common
                     thing
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     
                       Do
                       not
                       you
                       tell
                       that
                       you
                       had
                       it
                       from
                       me
                       :
                       for
                       if
                       you
                       do
                       ,
                       I
                       'll
                       deny
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       never
                       tell
                       you
                       any
                       thing
                       again
                       .
                    
                     By
                     which
                     means
                     ,
                     Friends
                     are
                     set
                     together
                     by
                     the
                     Ears
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Informer
                     slips
                     his
                     Neck
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Collar
                     .
                     Admit
                     no
                     Stories
                     upon
                     these
                     Termes
                     ;
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     an
                     unjust
                     thing
                     to
                     Believe
                     in
                     private
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     Angry
                     openly
                     .
                     He
                     that
                     delivers
                     himself
                     up
                     to
                     Guess
                     ,
                     and
                     Conjecture
                     ,
                     runs
                     a
                     great
                     hazard
                     ;
                     for
                     there
                     can
                     be
                     no
                     Suspicion
                     without
                     some
                     probable
                     Grounds
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     without
                     much
                     Candor
                     ,
                     and
                     Simplicity
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     making
                     the
                     best
                     of
                     every
                     thing
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     living
                     in
                     Society
                     with
                     Mankind
                     .
                     Some
                     things
                     that
                     offend
                     us
                     we
                     have
                     by
                     Report
                     ;
                     others
                     we
                     see
                     ,
                     or
                     hear
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     first
                     Case
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     not
                     be
                     too
                     Credulous
                     ;
                     some
                     People
                     Frame
                     Stories
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     deceive
                     us
                     :
                     Others
                     ,
                     only
                     Tell
                     what
                     they
                     Hear
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     deceiv'd
                     Themselves
                     .
                     Some
                     make
                     it
                     their
                     Sport
                     to
                     do
                     ill
                     Offices
                     ;
                     others
                     do
                     them
                     only
                     to
                     pick
                     a
                     thank
                     :
                     There
                     are
                     some
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     part
                     the
                     dearest
                     Friends
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     ;
                     Others
                     love
                     to
                     do
                     Mischief
                     ,
                     and
                     stand
                     aloof
                     off
                     ,
                     to
                     see
                     what
                     comes
                     on
                     't
                     .
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     a
                     small
                     matter
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     but
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     a
                     greater
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     it
                     upon
                     Oath
                     ,
                     and
                     allow
                     Time
                     to
                     the
                     Accused
                     ,
                     and
                     Counsel
                     too
                     ,
                     and
                     hear
                     it
                     over
                     and
                     over
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     IN
                     those
                     Cases
                     where
                     we
                     our selves
                     are
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     a
                     a
                     a
                     take
                     into
                     Consideration
                     all
                     the
                     Circumstances
                     .
                     If
                     a
                     Child
                     ,
                     't
                     was
                     Ignorance
                     :
                     If
                     a
                     Woman
                     ,
                     a
                     Mistake
                     :
                     If
                     done
                     by
                     Command
                     ,
                     a
                     Necessity
                     ;
                     If
                     a
                     
                     Man
                     be
                     Injur'd
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     but
                     
                       Quid
                       pro
                       quo
                    
                     .
                     If
                     a
                     Iudge
                     ,
                     he
                     Knows
                     what
                     he
                     does
                     :
                     If
                     a
                     Prince
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     Submit
                     ;
                     either
                     ,
                     if
                     Guilty
                     ,
                     to
                     Iustice
                     ,
                     or
                     if
                     Innocent
                     ,
                     to
                     Fortune
                     :
                     If
                     a
                     Brute
                     ,
                     I
                     make
                     my self
                     one
                     by
                     Imitating
                     it
                     :
                     If
                     a
                     Calamity
                     ,
                     or
                     Disease
                     ,
                     my
                     best
                     Relief
                     is
                     Patience
                     :
                     If
                     Providence
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     both
                     Impious
                     ,
                     and
                     Vain
                     to
                     be
                     Angry
                     at
                     it
                     :
                     If
                     a
                     Good
                     Man
                     ,
                     I
                     'll
                     make
                     the
                     Best
                     on
                     't
                     ;
                     If
                     a
                     Bad
                     ,
                     I
                     'll
                     never
                     Wonder
                     at
                     it
                     .
                     Nor
                     is
                     it
                     only
                     by
                     Tales
                     ,
                     and
                     Stories
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     Inflam'd
                     ,
                     but
                     
                       Suspicions
                       ,
                       Countenances
                    
                     ;
                     nay
                     ,
                     a
                     Look
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Smile
                     is
                     enough
                     to
                     blow
                     us
                     up
                     .
                     In
                     these
                     Cases
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     suspend
                     our
                     Displeasure
                     ,
                     and
                     plead
                     the
                     Cause
                     of
                     the
                     Absent
                     .
                     
                       Perhaps
                       he
                       is
                       Innocent
                    
                     ;
                     or
                     
                       if
                       not
                       ,
                       I
                       have
                       time
                       to
                       consider
                       on
                       't
                       ,
                       and
                       may
                       take
                       my
                       Revenge
                       at
                       Leisure
                       :
                    
                     but
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     once
                     Executed
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     Recall'd
                     .
                     A
                     Jealous
                     Head
                     is
                     apt
                     to
                     take
                     that
                     to
                     himself
                     which
                     was
                     never
                     meant
                     him
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     therefore
                     trust
                     to
                     nothing
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     we
                     see
                     :
                     And
                     chide
                     our selves
                     where
                     we
                     are
                     over-Credulous
                     .
                     By
                     this
                     Course
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     so
                     easily
                     
                     impos'd
                     upon
                     ;
                     nor
                     put
                     to
                     trouble
                     our selves
                     about
                     things
                     not
                     worth
                     the
                     while
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     Loytring
                     of
                     a
                     Servant
                     upon
                     an
                     Errant
                     ,
                     the
                     Tumbling
                     of
                     a
                     Bed
                     ;
                     or
                     the
                     Spilling
                     of
                     a
                     Glass
                     of
                     Drink
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     Madness
                     to
                     be
                     disorder'd
                     at
                     these
                     Fooleries
                     .
                     We
                     consider
                     the
                     thing
                     done
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     Doer
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     
                       It
                       may
                       be
                       he
                       did
                       it
                       Unwillingly
                       ;
                       or
                       by
                       Chance
                       .
                       It
                       was
                       a
                       Trick
                       put
                       upon
                       him
                       ,
                       or
                       he
                       was
                       forc'd
                       to
                       't
                       .
                       He
                       did
                       it
                       for
                       Reward
                       perhaps
                       ,
                       not
                       Hatred
                       ;
                       Nor
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       Accord
                       ;
                       but
                       he
                       was
                       egg'd
                       on
                       to
                       't
                       .
                    
                     Nay
                     ,
                     some
                     regard
                     must
                     be
                     had
                     to
                     the
                     Age
                     of
                     the
                     Person
                     ,
                     Or
                     to
                     Fortune
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     must
                     consult
                     Humanity
                     ,
                     and
                     Candor
                     in
                     the
                     Case
                     .
                     One
                     does
                     me
                     a
                     
                       Great
                       Mischief
                    
                     ,
                     at
                     Unawares
                     .
                     Another
                     does
                     me
                     a
                     very
                     small
                     one
                     by
                     Design
                     :
                     Or
                     peradventure
                     none
                     at
                     all
                     ,
                     but
                     intended
                     me
                     one
                     .
                     The
                     Latter
                     was
                     more
                     in
                     Fault
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     'll
                     be
                     Angry
                     with
                     neither
                     .
                     We
                     must
                     distinguish
                     betwixt
                     what
                     a
                     Man
                     cannot
                     do
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     .
                     
                       'T
                       is
                       true
                       ;
                       he
                       has
                       once
                       offended
                       me
                       ,
                       but
                       ,
                       How
                       often
                       has
                       he
                       pleas'd
                       me
                       ?
                       He
                       has
                       offended
                       me
                       often
                       ,
                    
                     
                     
                       and
                       in
                       other
                       kinds
                       ,
                       And
                       why
                       should
                       not
                       I
                       bear
                       it
                       as
                       well
                       now
                       as
                       I
                       have
                       done
                       ?
                    
                     Is
                     he
                     my
                     Friend
                     ?
                     why
                     then
                     
                       't
                       was
                       against
                       his
                       will.
                       Is
                       he
                       my
                       Enemy
                       ?
                       'T
                       is
                       no
                       more
                       than
                       I
                       lookt
                       for
                       .
                    
                     Let
                     us
                     give
                     way
                     to
                     Wise
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     squabble
                     with
                     Fools
                     ;
                     and
                     say
                     thus
                     to
                     our selves
                     ,
                     
                       We
                       have
                       all
                       of
                       us
                       our
                       Errors
                    
                     ;
                     No
                     Man
                     is
                     so
                     Circumspect
                     ,
                     so
                     Considerate
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     fearful
                     of
                     offending
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     has
                     much
                     to
                     answer
                     for
                     .
                     A
                     Generous
                     Prisoner
                     cannot
                     immediately
                     comply
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Sordid
                     ,
                     and
                     Laborious
                     Offices
                     of
                     a
                     Slave
                     .
                     A
                     Footman
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     breath'd
                     ,
                     cannot
                     keep
                     pace
                     with
                     his
                     Masters
                     Horse
                     :
                     He
                     that
                     is
                     over-watch'd
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     allow'd
                     to
                     be
                     Drowzy
                     .
                     All
                     these
                     things
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     weigh'd
                     ,
                     before
                     we
                     give
                     any
                     Ear
                     to
                     the
                     first
                     Impulse
                     .
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     my
                     duty
                     to
                     Love
                     my
                     Country
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     be
                     kind
                     also
                     to
                     my
                     Countrymen
                     :
                     If
                     a
                     Veneration
                     be
                     due
                     to
                     the
                     Whole
                     ,
                     so
                     is
                     a
                     Piety
                     also
                     to
                     the
                     Parts
                     :
                     And
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     Common
                     Interest
                     to
                     preserve
                     them
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     all
                     Members
                     of
                     one
                     Body
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     as
                     Natural
                     to
                     help
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     as
                     for
                     the
                     hands
                     to
                     help
                     the
                     
                     feet
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     eyes
                     the
                     hands
                     .
                     Without
                     the
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     Care
                     of
                     the
                     Parts
                     the
                     Whole
                     can
                     never
                     be
                     preserv'd
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     must
                     spare
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     because
                     we
                     are
                     born
                     for
                     Society
                     ,
                     which
                     cannot
                     be
                     maintain'd
                     ,
                     without
                     a
                     Regard
                     to
                     Particulars
                     .
                     Let
                     This
                     be
                     a
                     Rule
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     never
                     to
                     deny
                     a
                     Pardon
                     that
                     does
                     no
                     hurt
                     either
                     to
                     the
                     Giver
                     ,
                     or
                     Receiver
                     .
                     That
                     may
                     be
                     well
                     enough
                     in
                     one
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     Ill
                     in
                     another
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     condemn
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     is
                     Common
                     to
                     a
                     Nation
                     :
                     for
                     Custome
                     defends
                     it
                     .
                     But
                     much
                     more
                     pardonable
                     are
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     are
                     Common
                     to
                     Mankind
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Spiteful
                     Comfort
                     ,
                     that
                     b
                     b
                     b
                     whoever
                     does
                     me
                     an
                     Injury
                     ,
                     may
                     receive
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     Power
                     over
                     him
                     that
                     is
                     above
                     me
                     .
                     A
                     Man
                     should
                     stand
                     as
                     firm
                     against
                     all
                     Indignities
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Rock
                     does
                     against
                     the
                     Waves
                     .
                     As
                     it
                     is
                     some
                     satisfaction
                     to
                     a
                     Man
                     in
                     a
                     Mean
                     
                     Condition
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     Security
                     in
                     a
                     more
                     prosperous
                     ;
                     And
                     as
                     the
                     Loss
                     of
                     a
                     Son
                     in
                     a
                     Corner
                     is
                     born
                     with
                     more
                     Patience
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     a
                     Funeral
                     carry'd
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     Palace
                     ;
                     So
                     are
                     Injuries
                     ,
                     and
                     Contempts
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     tolerable
                     from
                     a
                     meaner
                     Person
                     ,
                     when
                     we
                     consider
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Greatest
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     Fortunes
                     are
                     not
                     exempt
                     .
                     The
                     wisest
                     also
                     of
                     Mortals
                     have
                     their
                     failings
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     Man
                     Living
                     is
                     without
                     the
                     same
                     Excuse
                     .
                     The
                     difference
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     all
                     of
                     us
                     transgress
                     the
                     same
                     way
                     :
                     but
                     we
                     are
                     oblig'd
                     in
                     Humanity
                     to
                     bear
                     one
                     with
                     another
                     .
                     We
                     should
                     ,
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     us
                     ,
                     bethink
                     our selves
                     how
                     remiss
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     in
                     our
                     Duties
                     ;
                     How
                     immodest
                     in
                     our
                     Discourses
                     ;
                     how
                     Intemperate
                     in
                     our
                     Cups
                     ;
                     and
                     why
                     not
                     as
                     well
                     how
                     Extravagant
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     in
                     our
                     Passions
                     ?
                     Let
                     us
                     Clear
                     our selves
                     of
                     this
                     Evil
                     ,
                     purge
                     our
                     minds
                     ,
                     and
                     utterly
                     root
                     out
                     all
                     those
                     Vices
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     upon
                     leaving
                     the
                     least
                     string
                     ,
                     will
                     grow
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     recover
                     .
                     We
                     must
                     Think
                     
                     of
                     every
                     thing
                     ,
                     Expect
                     every
                     thing
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     Surpriz'd
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     Shame
                     ,
                     sayes
                     Fabius
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     Commander
                     to
                     excuse
                     himself
                     ,
                     by
                     saying
                     ,
                     
                       I
                       was
                       not
                       aware
                       of
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       XI
                    
                     .
                     Take
                     nothing
                     ill
                     from
                     Another
                     Man
                     ,
                     till
                     you
                     have
                     made
                     it
                     your
                     Own
                     Case
                     .
                  
                   
                     IT
                     is
                     not
                     prudent
                     to
                     deny
                     a
                     Pardon
                     to
                     any
                     Man
                     ,
                     without
                     first
                     examining
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     stand
                     in
                     need
                     of
                     it
                     our selves
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     our
                     Lot
                     to
                     ask
                     it
                     ,
                     even
                     at
                     his
                     Feet
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     we
                     refuse
                     it
                     .
                     But
                     we
                     are
                     willing
                     enough
                     to
                     Do
                     ,
                     what
                     we
                     are
                     very
                     unwilling
                     to
                     Suffer
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     unreasonable
                     to
                     Charge
                     Publick
                     Vices
                     upon
                     Particular
                     Persons
                     :
                     For
                     we
                     are
                     All
                     of
                     us
                     wicked
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     which
                     we
                     blame
                     in
                     others
                     ,
                     we
                     find
                     in
                     our selves
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     Paleness
                     in
                     one
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Leanness
                     in
                     another
                     ;
                     but
                     a
                     Pestilence
                     that
                     has
                     laid
                     hold
                     upon
                     All.
                     'T
                     is
                     a
                     wicked
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     make
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     way
                     to
                     be
                     quiet
                     ,
                     is
                     to
                     bear
                     one
                     with
                     another
                     .
                     
                       Such
                       a
                       Man
                    
                     ,
                     we
                     cry
                     ,
                     
                       has
                       done
                       me
                       a
                    
                     
                     
                       shrewd
                       turn
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       never
                       did
                       him
                       any
                       hurt
                       .
                    
                     Well
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     I
                     have
                     mischiev'd
                     other
                     People
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     least
                     I
                     may
                     live
                     to
                     do
                     as
                     much
                     to
                     him
                     as
                     that
                     comes
                     to
                     .
                     
                       Such
                       a
                       one
                       has
                       spoken
                       ill
                       things
                       of
                       me
                    
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     I
                     first
                     spake
                     ill
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     do
                     of
                     many
                     others
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     not
                     an
                     Injury
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     Repayment
                     .
                     What
                     if
                     he
                     did
                     over-shoot
                     himself
                     ?
                     he
                     was
                     loth
                     to
                     lose
                     his
                     Conceipt
                     ,
                     perhaps
                     ,
                     but
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     Malice
                     in
                     't
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     done
                     me
                     a
                     Mischief
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     have
                     done
                     himself
                     one
                     .
                     How
                     many
                     Good
                     Offices
                     are
                     there
                     that
                     look
                     like
                     Injuries
                     ?
                     Nay
                     ,
                     How
                     many
                     have
                     been
                     Reconcil'd
                     ,
                     and
                     good
                     Friends
                     ,
                     after
                     a
                     profess'd
                     hatred
                     ?
                  
                   
                     BEFORE
                     we
                     lay
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     heart
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     ask
                     our selves
                     if
                     we
                     have
                     not
                     done
                     c
                     c
                     c
                     the
                     same
                     things
                     to
                     others
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     where
                     shall
                     we
                     find
                     an
                     equal
                     Judge
                     ?
                     He
                     that
                     loves
                     another
                     Mans
                     Wife
                     (
                     only
                     perhaps
                     because
                     she
                     is
                     anothers
                     )
                     will
                     not
                     suffer
                     his
                     own
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     look'd
                     upon
                     .
                     No
                     
                     Man
                     so
                     fierce
                     against
                     Calumny
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Evil
                     Speaker
                     ;
                     None
                     so
                     strict
                     Exacters
                     of
                     Modesty
                     in
                     a
                     Servant
                     ,
                     as
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     most
                     Prodigal
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     .
                     We
                     carry
                     our
                     Neighbors
                     Crimes
                     in
                     sight
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     throw
                     our
                     own
                     over
                     our
                     Shoulders
                     .
                     The
                     Intemperance
                     of
                     a
                     bad
                     Son
                     is
                     chastis'd
                     by
                     a
                     worse
                     Father
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Luxury
                     that
                     we
                     punish
                     in
                     others
                     ,
                     we
                     allow
                     to
                     our selves
                     .
                     The
                     Tyrant
                     exclaimes
                     against
                     Homicide
                     ;
                     and
                     Sacrilege
                     against
                     Theft
                     .
                     We
                     are
                     Angry
                     with
                     the
                     Persons
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     with
                     the
                     Faults
                     .
                  
                   
                     SOME
                     things
                     there
                     are
                     that
                     cannot
                     hurt
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     d
                     d
                     d
                     others
                     will
                     not
                     ;
                     as
                     good
                     Magistrates
                     ,
                     Parents
                     ,
                     Tutors
                     ,
                     Judges
                     ;
                     whose
                     Reproof
                     ,
                     or
                     Correction
                     we
                     are
                     to
                     take
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     do
                     Abstinence
                     ,
                     Bleeding
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     uneasie
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     are
                     the
                     better
                     for
                     .
                     In
                     which
                     Cases
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     to
                     reckon
                     upon
                     what
                     we
                     suffer
                     ,
                     as
                     upon
                     what
                     we
                     have
                     done
                     .
                     
                       I
                       take
                       it
                       ill
                    
                     ,
                     sayes
                     one
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       I
                       have
                       done
                       nothing
                    
                     ,
                     sayes
                     another
                     :
                     when
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     
                     time
                     we
                     make
                     it
                     worse
                     ,
                     by
                     adding
                     Arrogance
                     ,
                     and
                     Contumacy
                     to
                     our
                     first
                     Error
                     .
                     We
                     cry
                     out
                     presently
                     ,
                     
                       What
                       Law
                       have
                       we
                       Transgress'd
                    
                     ?
                     As
                     if
                     the
                     Letter
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     were
                     the
                     Sum
                     of
                     our
                     Duty
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     Piety
                     ,
                     Humanity
                     ,
                     Liberality
                     ,
                     Justice
                     ,
                     and
                     Faith
                     ,
                     were
                     things
                     beside
                     our
                     Business
                     .
                     No
                     ,
                     no
                     ,
                     the
                     Rule
                     of
                     Humane
                     Duty
                     is
                     of
                     a
                     greater
                     Latitude
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     have
                     many
                     Obligations
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     the
                     Statute-Books
                     .
                     And
                     yet
                     we
                     fall
                     short
                     of
                     the
                     Exactness
                     ,
                     even
                     of
                     That
                     
                       Legal
                       Innocency
                    
                     .
                     We
                     have
                     intended
                     one
                     thing
                     ,
                     and
                     done
                     another
                     ;
                     wherein
                     only
                     the
                     want
                     of
                     Success
                     has
                     Kept
                     us
                     from
                     being
                     Criminals
                     .
                     This
                     very
                     thing
                     ,
                     methinks
                     ,
                     should
                     make
                     us
                     more
                     favourable
                     to
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     forgive
                     not
                     only
                     our selves
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Gods
                     too
                     ;
                     of
                     whom
                     we
                     seem
                     to
                     have
                     harder
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     in
                     taking
                     that
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Particular
                     Evil
                     directed
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     befalls
                     us
                     only
                     by
                     the
                     Common
                     Law
                     of
                     Mortality
                     .
                     In
                     fine
                     ,
                     no
                     Man
                     living
                     can
                     Absolve
                     himself
                     to
                     his
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     though
                     to
                     the
                     
                     World
                     perhaps
                     he
                     may
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     also
                     Condemn'd
                     to
                     Pains
                     ,
                     and
                     Diseases
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     Death
                     too
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     no
                     more
                     than
                     the
                     quitting
                     of
                     a
                     Soul
                     house
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Why
                     should
                     any
                     Man
                     complain
                     of
                     Bondage
                     ,
                     that
                     wheresoever
                     he
                     looks
                     ,
                     has
                     his
                     way
                     open
                     to
                     Liberty
                     ?
                     That
                     Precipice
                     ,
                     that
                     Sea
                     ,
                     that
                     River
                     ,
                     that
                     Well
                     ,
                     there
                     's
                     Freedome
                     in
                     the
                     bottom
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     c
                     c
                     c
                     It
                     hangs
                     upon
                     every
                     Crooked
                     Bow
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     only
                     a
                     Mans
                     Throte
                     ,
                     or
                     his
                     Heart
                     ,
                     but
                     every
                     vein
                     in
                     his
                     Body
                     opens
                     a
                     Passage
                     to
                     't
                     .
                  
                   
                     TO
                     Conclude
                     ,
                     where
                     my
                     Proper
                     Virtue
                     fails
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     have
                     recourse
                     to
                     Examples
                     ,
                     and
                     say
                     to
                     my self
                     ,
                     Am
                     I
                     greater
                     than
                     Philip
                     ,
                     or
                     Augustus
                     ,
                     who
                     both
                     of
                     them
                     put
                     up
                     greater
                     Reproches
                     .
                     Many
                     have
                     pardon'd
                     their
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     not
                     I
                     forgive
                     a
                     neglect
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     freedome
                     of
                     the
                     Tongue
                     ?
                     Nay
                     the
                     Patience
                     but
                     of
                     a
                     Second
                     Thought
                     does
                     the
                     business
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     first
                     shock
                     be
                     violent
                     ,
                     take
                     it
                     in
                     parts
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     subdu'd
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     to
                     wind
                     up
                     
                     all
                     in
                     one
                     word
                     ;
                     The
                     great
                     Lesson
                     of
                     Mandkin
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     all
                     other
                     Cases
                     ,
                     is
                     
                       to
                       do
                       as
                       he
                       would
                       be
                       done
                       by
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       CHAP.
                       XII
                    
                     .
                     Of
                     Cruelty
                     .
                  
                   
                     THERE
                     is
                     so
                     near
                     an
                     Affinity
                     betwixt
                     Anger
                     ,
                     and
                     Cruelty
                     ,
                     that
                     many
                     People
                     confound
                     them
                     ;
                     as
                     if
                     Cruelty
                     were
                     only
                     the
                     Execution
                     of
                     Anger
                     in
                     the
                     Payment
                     of
                     a
                     Revenge
                     :
                     which
                     holds
                     in
                     some
                     Cases
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     in
                     others
                     .
                     There
                     are
                     a
                     sort
                     of
                     Men
                     that
                     take
                     delight
                     in
                     the
                     spilling
                     of
                     Humane
                     blood
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Death
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     never
                     did
                     them
                     any
                     Injury
                     ,
                     nor
                     were
                     ever
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     suspected
                     for
                     it
                     ;
                     As
                     
                       Apollodorus
                       ,
                       Phalaris
                       ,
                       Sinis
                       ,
                       Procrustes
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     that
                     burnt
                     Men
                     alive
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     cannot
                     so
                     properly
                     call
                     Angry
                     ,
                     as
                     Brutal
                     .
                     For
                     ,
                     Anger
                     does
                     necessarily
                     presuppose
                     an
                     Injury
                     ,
                     either
                     Done
                     ,
                     or
                     Conceiv'd
                     ,
                     or
                     Fear'd
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     other
                     takes
                     Pleasure
                     in
                     Tormenting
                     ,
                     without
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     pretending
                     any
                     Provocation
                     to
                     't
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     kills
                     merely
                     for
                     
                       killing
                       sake
                    
                     .
                     The
                     Original
                     of
                     this
                     Cruelty
                     perhaps
                     was
                     Anger
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     frequent
                     Exercise
                     ,
                     and
                     Custome
                     ,
                     has
                     lost
                     all
                     sence
                     of
                     Humanity
                     ,
                     and
                     Mercy
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     that
                     are
                     thus
                     affected
                     ,
                     are
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     the
                     Countenance
                     ,
                     and
                     Appearance
                     of
                     Men
                     in
                     Anger
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     will
                     
                       Laugh
                       ,
                       Rejoyce
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Entertain
                       themselves
                    
                     with
                     the
                     most
                     
                       horrid
                       Spectacles
                    
                     ;
                     as
                     
                       Racks
                       ,
                       Iails
                       ,
                       Gibbets
                    
                     ,
                     several
                     sorts
                     of
                     Chains
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Punishments
                       ;
                       Dilaceration
                    
                     of
                     
                       Members
                       ,
                       Stigmatizings
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Wild
                       Beasts
                    
                     ;
                     with
                     other
                     exquisite
                     Inventions
                     of
                     Torture
                     :
                     And
                     yet
                     at
                     last
                     the
                     Cruelty
                     it self
                     is
                     more
                     Horrid
                     ,
                     and
                     Odious
                     ,
                     than
                     the
                     Means
                     by
                     which
                     it
                     works
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     Bestial
                     madness
                     ,
                     to
                     Love
                     Mischief
                     ;
                     beside
                     ,
                     that
                     't
                     is
                     Womanish
                     to
                     Rage
                     and
                     Tear
                     ;
                     a
                     Generous
                     Beast
                     will
                     scorn
                     to
                     do
                     't
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     has
                     any
                     thing
                     at
                     his
                     Mercy
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     Vice
                     for
                     Wolves
                     ,
                     and
                     Tigers
                     ;
                     and
                     no
                     less
                     Abominable
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     than
                     Dangerous
                     to
                     it self
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     THE
                     Romans
                     had
                     their
                     Morning
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Meridian
                     a
                     a
                     a
                     Spectacles
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     Former
                     ,
                     they
                     had
                     their
                     Combats
                     of
                     Men
                     with
                     
                       Wild
                       Beasts
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Latter
                     ,
                     the
                     Men
                     fought
                     
                       One
                       with
                       Another
                       .
                       I
                       went
                    
                     (
                     sayes
                     our
                     Author
                     )
                     
                       the
                       other
                       day
                       to
                       the
                    
                     Meridian
                     Spectacles
                     ,
                     
                       in
                       hope
                       of
                       Meeting
                       somewhat
                       of
                       Mirth
                       ,
                       and
                       Diversion
                       ,
                       to
                       sweeten
                       the
                       humors
                       of
                       those
                       that
                       had
                       been
                       entertain'd
                       with
                       Blood
                       in
                       the
                    
                     Morning
                     :
                     
                       But
                       ,
                       it
                       prov'd
                       otherwise
                       ;
                       for
                       compar'd
                       with
                       this
                       Inhumanity
                       ,
                       the
                       former
                       was
                       a
                       Mercy
                       .
                       The
                       whole
                       business
                       was
                       only
                       Murther
                       upon
                       Murther
                       ;
                       the
                       Combatants
                       fought
                       Naked
                       ,
                       and
                       every
                       Blow
                       ,
                       was
                       a
                       Wound
                       .
                       They
                       do
                       not
                       contend
                       for
                    
                     Victory
                     ,
                     
                       but
                       for
                    
                     Death
                     ;
                     
                       and
                       he
                       that
                       kills
                       one
                       Man
                       ,
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       kill'd
                       by
                       another
                       .
                       By
                       Wounds
                       they
                       are
                       forc'd
                       upon
                       Wounds
                       ,
                       which
                       they
                       Take
                       ,
                       and
                       Give
                       upon
                       their
                       bare
                       Breasts
                       .
                    
                     Burn
                     that
                     Rogue
                     ,
                     they
                     cry
                     ;
                     What
                     ?
                     Is
                     he
                     afraid
                     of
                     his
                     Flesh
                     ?
                     Do
                     but
                     see
                     how
                     sneakingly
                     that
                     Rascal
                     dies
                     ?
                     
                       Look
                       to
                       your selves
                       ,
                       my
                       Masters
                       ,
                       and
                       consider
                    
                     
                     
                       on
                       't
                       :
                       Who
                       knows
                       but
                       this
                       may
                       come
                       to
                       be
                       your
                       own
                       Case
                       ?
                    
                     Wicked
                     Examples
                     seldome
                     fail
                     of
                     Coming
                     home
                     at
                     last
                     to
                     the
                     Authors
                     .
                     To
                     destroy
                     a
                     Single
                     Man
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     Dangerous
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     Murther
                     whole
                     Nations
                     ,
                     is
                     only
                     a
                     more
                     
                       Glorious
                       Wickedness
                       .
                       Private
                       Avarice
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Rigour
                     are
                     Condemn'd
                     :
                     But
                     Oppression
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     comes
                     to
                     be
                     Authoriz'd
                     ,
                     by
                     an
                     Act
                     of
                     State
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     publickly
                     Commanded
                     ,
                     though
                     particularly
                     Forbidden
                     ,
                     becomes
                     a
                     Point
                     of
                     Dignity
                     ,
                     and
                     Honor.
                     What
                     a
                     shame
                     is
                     it
                     for
                     Men
                     to
                     Enterworry
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     when
                     yet
                     the
                     fiercest
                     even
                     of
                     Beasts
                     are
                     at
                     peace
                     with
                     those
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     kind
                     ?
                     This
                     Brutal
                     Fury
                     puts
                     Philosophy
                     it self
                     to
                     a
                     stand
                     .
                     The
                     Drunkard
                     ,
                     the
                     Glutton
                     ,
                     the
                     Covetous
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     reduc'd
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     mischief
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     Vice
                     keeps
                     it self
                     within
                     its
                     proper
                     Bounds
                     .
                     Luxury
                     runs
                     into
                     Avarice
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     the
                     Reverence
                     of
                     Virtue
                     is
                     extinguish'd
                     ,
                     Men
                     will
                     stick
                     at
                     nothing
                     that
                     carryes
                     profit
                     along
                     with
                     it
                     .
                     Mans
                     Blood
                     is
                     shed
                     in
                     Wantonness
                     ;
                     his
                     Death
                     is
                     a
                     Spectacle
                     for
                     
                     Entertainment
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Grones
                     are
                     Musick
                     .
                     When
                     Alexander
                     deliver'd
                     up
                     Lysimachus
                     to
                     a
                     Lyon
                     ,
                     how
                     glad
                     would
                     he
                     have
                     been
                     to
                     have
                     had
                     Nails
                     ,
                     and
                     Teeth
                     to
                     have
                     devour'd
                     him
                     himself
                     ?
                     It
                     would
                     have
                     too
                     much
                     derogated
                     ,
                     he
                     thought
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     dignity
                     of
                     his
                     Wrath
                     ,
                     to
                     have
                     appointed
                     a
                     Man
                     for
                     the
                     Execution
                     of
                     his
                     Friend
                     .
                     Private
                     Cruelties
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     cannot
                     do
                     much
                     Mischief
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     Princes
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     a
                     War
                     against
                     Mankind
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       C.
                       CAESAR
                    
                     would
                     commonly
                     ,
                     for
                     Exercise
                     ,
                     c
                     c
                     c
                     and
                     Pleasure
                     ,
                     put
                     Senators
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Roman
                       Knights
                    
                     to
                     the
                     Torture
                     :
                     and
                     Whip
                     several
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     like
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     or
                     put
                     them
                     to
                     Death
                     with
                     the
                     most
                     accurate
                     Torments
                     ,
                     merely
                     for
                     the
                     satisfaction
                     of
                     his
                     Cruelty
                     .
                     That
                     Caesar
                     that
                     
                       wish'd
                       the
                       People
                       of
                    
                     Rome
                     
                       had
                       but
                       one
                       Neck
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       cut
                       it
                       off
                       at
                       one
                       Blow
                       .
                    
                     It
                     was
                     the
                     Employment
                     ,
                     the
                     Study
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Joy
                     of
                     his
                     Life
                     .
                     He
                     would
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     give
                     the
                     Expiring
                     leave
                     to
                     Grone
                     ,
                     but
                     caus'd
                     their
                     Mouthes
                     to
                     be
                     
                     stopt
                     with
                     Spunges
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     with
                     Rags
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Cloths
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     not
                     breathe
                     out
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     their
                     last
                     Agonies
                     at
                     Liberty
                     ;
                     Or
                     perhaps
                     ,
                     least
                     the
                     tormented
                     should
                     speak
                     something
                     which
                     the
                     Tormentor
                     had
                     no
                     mind
                     to
                     hear
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     so
                     Impatient
                     of
                     Delay
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     frequently
                     rise
                     from
                     Supper
                     to
                     have
                     Men
                     kill'd
                     by
                     Torch-light
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     his
                     Life
                     and
                     Death
                     had
                     depended
                     upon
                     their
                     dispatch
                     before
                     the
                     next
                     morning
                     .
                     To
                     say
                     Nothing
                     how
                     many
                     Fathers
                     were
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     by
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     night
                     with
                     their
                     Sons
                     .
                     (
                     which
                     was
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Mercy
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     prevention
                     of
                     their
                     Mourning
                     .
                     )
                     And
                     was
                     not
                     Sylla's
                     Cruelty
                     prodigious
                     too
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     only
                     stopt
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     Enemies
                     ?
                     He
                     caused
                     7000
                     
                       Citizens
                       of
                       Rome
                    
                     to
                     be
                     slaughter'd
                     at
                     once
                     ;
                     and
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     Senators
                     being
                     startled
                     at
                     their
                     Cryes
                     that
                     were
                     heard
                     into
                     the
                     
                       Senate-house
                       :
                       Let
                       us
                       mind
                       our
                       business
                       ,
                    
                     sayes
                     
                       Sylla
                       ,
                       This
                       is
                       nothing
                       but
                       a
                       few
                       Mutineers
                       that
                       I
                       have
                       Order'd
                       to
                       be
                       sent
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Way
                       .
                       A
                       Glorious
                       Spectacle
                       !
                    
                     sayes
                     Hannibal
                     !
                     
                     when
                     he
                     saw
                     the
                     Trenches
                     flowing
                     with
                     Humane
                     Blood
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     the
                     Rivers
                     had
                     run
                     Blood
                     too
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     have
                     lik'd
                     it
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     better
                     .
                  
                   
                     AMONG
                     the
                     famous
                     ,
                     and
                     detestable
                     Speeches
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     committed
                     to
                     Memory
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     
                     
                     
                     none
                     worse
                     than
                     that
                     Impudent
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Tyrannical
                       Maxime
                       ;
                       Let
                       them
                       Hate
                       me
                       ,
                       so
                       they
                       Fear
                       me
                       :
                    
                     not
                     considering
                     that
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     kept
                     in
                     Obedience
                     by
                     Fear
                     ,
                     are
                     both
                     Malicious
                     ,
                     and
                     Mercenary
                     ,
                     and
                     only
                     wait
                     for
                     an
                     opportunity
                     to
                     change
                     their
                     Master
                     .
                     Beside
                     that
                     ,
                     whosoever
                     is
                     Terrible
                     to
                     Others
                     ,
                     is
                     likewise
                     afraid
                     of
                     Himself
                     .
                     What
                     is
                     more
                     ordinary
                     ,
                     than
                     for
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     to
                     be
                     destroy'd
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     Guards
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     no
                     more
                     than
                     the
                     putting
                     of
                     those
                     Crimes
                     into
                     Practice
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     learned
                     of
                     their
                     Masters
                     ?
                     How
                     many
                     Slaves
                     have
                     reveng'd
                     themselves
                     of
                     their
                     Cruel
                     oppressors
                     ,
                     though
                     they
                     were
                     sure
                     to
                     dye
                     for
                     't
                     ?
                     but
                     when
                     it
                     comes
                     once
                     to
                     a
                     
                       Popular
                       Tyranny
                    
                     ,
                     whole
                     Nations
                     conspire
                     against
                     
                     it
                     .
                     For
                     ,
                     
                       whosoever
                       threatens
                       All
                       ,
                       is
                       in
                       danger
                       of
                       All
                    
                     ;
                     over
                     and
                     above
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Cruelty
                     of
                     a
                     Prince
                     encreases
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     his
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     by
                     destroying
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     entailes
                     an
                     hereditary
                     hatred
                     upon
                     the
                     Friends
                     and
                     Relations
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     taken
                     away
                     .
                     And
                     then
                     it
                     has
                     this
                     Misfortune
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     Man
                     must
                     be
                     wicked
                     upon
                     Necessity
                     ;
                     for
                     there
                     's
                     no
                     going
                     back
                     ;
                     So
                     that
                     he
                     must
                     betake
                     himself
                     to
                     Armes
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     he
                     lives
                     in
                     fear
                     .
                     He
                     can
                     neither
                     trust
                     to
                     the
                     Faith
                     of
                     his
                     Friends
                     ,
                     nor
                     to
                     the
                     Piety
                     of
                     his
                     Children
                     ;
                     he
                     both
                     dreads
                     Death
                     ,
                     and
                     wishes
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     becomes
                     a
                     greater
                     Terror
                     to
                     Himself
                     ,
                     than
                     he
                     is
                     to
                     his
                     People
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     if
                     there
                     were
                     nothing
                     else
                     to
                     make
                     Cruelty
                     detestable
                     ,
                     it
                     were
                     enough
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     passes
                     all
                     Bounds
                     both
                     of
                     Custome
                     ,
                     and
                     Humanity
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     follow'd
                     upon
                     the
                     Heel
                     ,
                     with
                     Sword
                     ,
                     or
                     Poyson
                     .
                     A
                     Private
                     Malice
                     indeed
                     does
                     not
                     move
                     whole
                     Cities
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     which
                     extends
                     to
                     All
                     ,
                     is
                     every
                     Bodies
                     Mark.
                     One
                     Sick
                     Person
                     gives
                     no
                     great
                     disturbance
                     in
                     a
                     Family
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     
                     when
                     it
                     comes
                     to
                     a
                     Depopulating
                     Plague
                     ,
                     all
                     People
                     fly
                     from
                     't
                     .
                     And
                     why
                     should
                     a
                     Prince
                     expect
                     any
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     good
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     has
                     taught
                     to
                     be
                     wicked
                     ?
                  
                   
                     BUT
                     ,
                     What
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     Safe
                     to
                     be
                     cruel
                     ?
                     Were
                     it
                     not
                     still
                     a
                     sad
                     thing
                     ,
                     the
                     very
                     State
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     
                     
                     
                     Government
                     ?
                     A
                     Government
                     ,
                     that
                     beares
                     the
                     Image
                     of
                     a
                     
                       Taken
                       City
                    
                     ,
                     where
                     there
                     's
                     nothing
                     but
                     
                       Sorrow
                       ,
                       Trouble
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Confusion
                     .
                     Men
                     dare
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     trust
                     themselves
                     with
                     their
                     Friends
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     their
                     Pleasures
                     .
                     There
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     Entertainment
                     so
                     Innocent
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     affords
                     pretence
                     of
                     Crime
                     ,
                     and
                     Danger
                     .
                     People
                     are
                     betray'd
                     at
                     their
                     Tables
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     their
                     Cups
                     ,
                     and
                     drawn
                     from
                     the
                     very
                     Theatre
                     to
                     the
                     Prison
                     .
                     How
                     horrid
                     a
                     Madness
                     is
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     still
                     Raging
                     ,
                     and
                     Killing
                     ;
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     ratling
                     of
                     Chains
                     alwayes
                     in
                     our
                     
                       Ears
                       ;
                       Bloody
                       Spectacles
                    
                     before
                     our
                     Eyes
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     carry
                     Terror
                     ,
                     and
                     Dismay
                     ,
                     wherever
                     we
                     go
                     ?
                     If
                     we
                     had
                     Lyons
                     ,
                     and
                     Serpents
                     to
                     rule
                     
                     over
                     us
                     ,
                     this
                     would
                     be
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     
                       Their
                       Government
                    
                     ;
                     saving
                     that
                     they
                     agree
                     better
                     among
                     themselves
                     ;
                     It
                     passes
                     for
                     a
                     Mark
                     of
                     Greatness
                     ,
                     to
                     burn
                     Cities
                     ,
                     and
                     lay
                     whole
                     Kingdoms
                     waste
                     ;
                     nor
                     is
                     it
                     for
                     the
                     honor
                     of
                     a
                     Prince
                     ,
                     to
                     appoint
                     This
                     or
                     That
                     single
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     kill'd
                     ,
                     unless
                     they
                     have
                     whole
                     Troops
                     ,
                     or
                     (
                     sometimes
                     )
                     Legions
                     ,
                     to
                     work
                     upon
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     Spoils
                     of
                     War
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Bloody
                       Trophyes
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     make
                     a
                     Prince
                     Glorious
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     the
                     
                       Divine
                       Power
                    
                     of
                     preserving
                     Unity
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Peace
                       .
                       Ruine
                    
                     ,
                     without
                     Distinction
                     is
                     more
                     properly
                     the
                     business
                     of
                     a
                     General
                     Deluge
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Conflagration
                     .
                     Neither
                     does
                     a
                     Fierce
                     ,
                     and
                     Inexorable
                     Anger
                     become
                     the
                     
                       Supreme
                       Magistrate
                       :
                       Greatness
                       of
                       Mind
                       is
                       alwayes
                       Meek
                       ,
                       and
                       Humble
                       ;
                       but
                       Cruelty
                       is
                       a
                       Note
                       ,
                       and
                       an
                       Effect
                       of
                       Weakness
                       ;
                       and
                       brings
                       down
                       a
                       Governor
                       to
                       the
                       Level
                       of
                       a
                       Competitor
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   OF
                   Clemency
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Humanity
                   ,
                   and
                   Excellence
                   of
                   this
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   is
                   confess'd
                   at
                   all
                   hands
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   Men
                   of
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   think
                   every
                   Man
                   was
                   made
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Stoicks
                   ,
                   that
                   make
                   
                     Man
                     a
                     Sociable
                     Creature
                     ,
                     and
                     born
                     for
                     the
                     Common
                     Good
                     of
                     Mankind
                     :
                  
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   Dispositions
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   Peaceable
                   ,
                   and
                   Quiet
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   we
                   enter
                   any
                   further
                   upon
                   the
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   first
                   known
                   what
                   Clemency
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   distinguish
                   it
                   from
                   Pitty
                   :
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Weakness
                   ;
                   though
                   many
                   
                   times
                   mistaken
                   for
                   a
                   Virtue
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   next
                   thing
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Mind
                   to
                   the
                   Habit
                   ,
                   and
                   Exercise
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   CLEMENCY
                   
                     is
                     a
                     favourable
                     Disposition
                     of
                     the
                     Mind
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Matter
                     of
                     inflicting
                     Punishment
                     ;
                     Or
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                   
                   
                     A
                     Moderation
                     ,
                     that
                     remits
                     somewhat
                     of
                     the
                     Penalty
                     Incurr'd
                     .
                     As
                  
                   Pardon
                   
                     is
                     the
                     Total
                     Remission
                     of
                     a
                     deserv'd
                     Punishment
                     .
                  
                   We
                   must
                   be
                   Careful
                   not
                   to
                   confound
                   Clemency
                   with
                   Pitty
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   
                     Religion
                     worships
                  
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Superstition
                     Profanes
                  
                   that
                   worship
                   :
                   so
                   should
                   we
                   distinguish
                   betwixt
                   Clemency
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Pitty
                     ;
                     Practising
                  
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   and
                   Avoiding
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   For
                   Pitty
                   proceeds
                   from
                   a
                   
                     Narrowness
                     of
                     Mind
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   respects
                   rather
                   the
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Cause
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Moral
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   contracted
                   from
                   other
                   Peoples
                   Misfortunes
                   :
                   Such
                   another
                   weakness
                   as
                   Laughing
                   ,
                   or
                   Yawning
                   for
                   Company
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   That
                   of
                   Sick
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   that
                   cannot
                   look
                   upon
                   others
                   that
                   are
                   Blear'd
                   ,
                   without
                   dropping
                   Themselves
                   .
                   
                   I
                   'll
                   give
                   a
                   Shipwrack'd-Man
                   a
                   Plank
                   ,
                   a
                   Lodging
                   to
                   a
                   Stranger
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Piece
                   of
                   Mony
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   wants
                   it
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   dry
                   up
                   the
                   Tears
                   of
                   my
                   Friend
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   weep
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   treat
                   him
                   with
                   Constancy
                   ,
                   and
                   Humanity
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     one
                     Man
                  
                   ought
                   to
                   treat
                   Another
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   objected
                   by
                   some
                   ,
                   that
                   Clemency
                   is
                   an
                   Insignificant
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   only
                   the
                   Bad
                   are
                   
                   
                   
                   the
                   Better
                   for
                   't
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Good
                   have
                   no
                   need
                   on
                   't
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ;
                   as
                   Physick
                   is
                   in
                   Use
                   only
                   among
                   the
                   Sick
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   in
                   Honor
                   with
                   the
                   Sound
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Innocent
                   have
                   a
                   Reverence
                   for
                   Clemency
                   ,
                   though
                   Criminals
                   are
                   properly
                   the
                   Object
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   again
                   ,
                   a
                   Man
                   may
                   be
                   Innocent
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   have
                   Occasion
                   for
                   it
                   too
                   :
                   for
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Accidents
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Condition
                   of
                   Times
                   ,
                   Virtue
                   it self
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   danger
                   .
                   Consider
                   the
                   most
                   Populous
                   City
                   ,
                   or
                   Nation
                   ;
                   what
                   a
                   solitude
                   would
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   if
                   none
                   should
                   be
                   left
                   there
                   but
                   those
                   
                   that
                   could
                   Stand
                   the
                   Test
                   of
                   a
                   Severe
                   Justice
                   .
                   We
                   should
                   have
                   neither
                   Judges
                   ,
                   nor
                   Accusers
                   ;
                   none
                   either
                   to
                   Grant
                   a
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   Ask
                   it
                   .
                   More
                   or
                   less
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   Sinners
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   has
                   best
                   purg'd
                   his
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   was
                   brought
                   by
                   Errors
                   to
                   Repentance
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   farther
                   Profitable
                   to
                   Mankind
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   Delinquents
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   Converted
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   Tenderness
                   to
                   be
                   us'd
                   ,
                   even
                   toward
                   our
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   bought
                   with
                   our
                   Mony
                   ;
                   How
                   much
                   more
                   then
                   ,
                   to
                   Free
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Honest
                   Men
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   rather
                   under
                   our
                   Protection
                   ,
                   than
                   Dominion
                   ?
                   Not
                   that
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   so
                   General
                   neither
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   distinguish
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bad
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   would
                   Introduce
                   a
                   Confusion
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   encouragement
                   to
                   Wickedness
                   .
                   It
                   must
                   therefore
                   have
                   a
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   Quality
                   of
                   the
                   Offender
                   ,
                   and
                   separate
                   the
                   Curable
                   from
                   the
                   Desperate
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   equal
                   Cruelty
                   to
                   pardon
                   All
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   pardon
                   None
                   .
                   Where
                   the
                   Matter
                   is
                   in
                   Ballance
                   ,
                   let
                   
                   Mercy
                   turn
                   the
                   Scale
                   :
                   If
                   all
                   Wicked
                   Men
                   should
                   be
                   punish'd
                   ,
                   Who
                   should
                   scape
                   ?
                
                 
                   THOUGH
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   Gentleness
                   of
                   Nature
                   b
                   b
                   b
                   keeps
                   all
                   in
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   Tranquillity
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   a
                   Cottage
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   it
                   much
                   more
                   Beneficial
                   ,
                   and
                   Conspicuous
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Palace
                     .
                     Private
                     Men
                  
                   in
                   their
                   Condition
                   ,
                   are
                   likewise
                   Private
                   in
                   their
                   Virtues
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   Vices
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Words
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Subject
                   of
                   
                     Publick
                     Rumor
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   They
                   had
                   need
                   have
                   a
                   Care
                   ,
                   what
                   Occasion
                   They
                   give
                   People
                   for
                   Discourse
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   people
                   will
                   be
                   alwayes
                   a
                   Talking
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   over
                   his
                   People
                   ;
                   a
                   Father
                   over
                   his
                   Children
                   ;
                   a
                   Master
                   over
                   his
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   an
                   Officer
                   over
                   his
                   Soldiers
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   an
                   Unnatural
                   Father
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   every
                   Trifle
                   beats
                   his
                   Children
                   .
                   Who
                   is
                   the
                   Better
                   Master
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   Rages
                   over
                   his
                   Scholars
                   ,
                   for
                   but
                   missing
                   a
                   word
                   in
                   a
                   Lesson
                   ;
                   or
                   he
                   that
                   tryes
                   by
                   Admonition
                   ,
                   and
                   fair
                   Words
                   ,
                   to
                   Instruct
                   ,
                   and
                   Reform
                   them
                   ?
                   
                   An
                   Outrageous
                   Officer
                   makes
                   his
                   Men
                   run
                   from
                   their
                   Colors
                   .
                   A
                   skilful
                   Rider
                   brings
                   his
                   Horse
                   to
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   by
                   mingling
                   Fair
                   meanes
                   with
                   Foul
                   ;
                   whereas
                   to
                   be
                   perpetually
                   switching
                   ,
                   and
                   spurring
                   ,
                   makes
                   him
                   Vitious
                   ,
                   and
                   Jadish
                   :
                   And
                   shall
                   we
                   not
                   have
                   more
                   care
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   Beasts
                   ?
                   It
                   breaks
                   the
                   Hope
                   of
                   Generous
                   Inclinations
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   deprest
                   by
                   Servility
                   ,
                   and
                   Terror
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   Creature
                   so
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   Ill
                   Usage
                   ,
                   as
                   Man.
                   
                
                 
                   CLEMENCY
                   does
                   well
                   with
                   All
                   ,
                   but
                   best
                   with
                   c
                   c
                   c
                   Princes
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   makes
                   their
                   Power
                   Comfortable
                   ,
                   and
                   Beneficial
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   otherwise
                   be
                   the
                   Pest
                   of
                   Mankind
                   .
                   It
                   establishes
                   their
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   make
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   their
                   Particular
                   Care
                   ,
                   and
                   Employ
                   their
                   Power
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   ,
                   in
                   effect
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   the
                   Community
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Community
                   is
                   only
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   in
                   being
                   
                   Merciful
                   to
                   Others
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   Tender
                   of
                   Himself
                   :
                   Nor
                   is
                   any
                   Man
                   so
                   Mean
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Master
                   feels
                   the
                   Loss
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Part
                   of
                   his
                   Empire
                   .
                   And
                   he
                   takes
                   Care
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   the
                   Lives
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   their
                   Reputations
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   giving
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Virtues
                   are
                   in
                   themselves
                   Equal
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   yet
                   be
                   deny'd
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   Beneficial
                   to
                   Mankind
                   in
                   One
                   Person
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   Another
                   .
                   A
                   Beggar
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   Magnanimous
                   as
                   a
                   King
                   :
                   For
                   ,
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   Greater
                   ,
                   or
                   Braver
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   baffle
                   Ill
                   Fortune
                   ?
                   This
                   does
                   not
                   hinder
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   in
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   Plenty
                   ,
                   has
                   more
                   Matter
                   for
                   his
                   Generosity
                   to
                   work
                   upon
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Private
                   Person
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   more
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   upon
                   the
                   Bench
                   ,
                   than
                   upon
                   the
                   Level
                   .
                   When
                   a
                   Gracious
                   Prince
                   shewes
                   himself
                   to
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   fly
                   from
                   him
                   as
                   from
                   a
                   Tiger
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   rous'd
                   himself
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Den
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   worship
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Benevolent
                   Influence
                   ,
                   they
                   secure
                   him
                   against
                   all
                   Conspiracies
                   ,
                   and
                   Interpose
                   their
                   Bodies
                   betwixt
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   Danger
                   .
                   
                   They
                   Guard
                   him
                   while
                   he
                   sleeps
                   ,
                   and
                   defend
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   against
                   his
                   Enemies
                   .
                   Nor
                   is
                   it
                   without
                   Reason
                   ,
                   this
                   Unanimous
                   Agreement
                   in
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Loyalty
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   Heroical
                   Zeal
                   of
                   Abandoning
                   themselves
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   Interest
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Breath
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   there
                   's
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   :
                   and
                   his
                   Sentence
                   stands
                   good
                   ,
                   Right
                   or
                   Wrong
                   .
                   If
                   he
                   be
                   Angry
                   ,
                   no
                   body
                   dares
                   Advise
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   does
                   Amiss
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   call
                   him
                   to
                   Accompt
                   ?
                   Now
                   ,
                   for
                   him
                   that
                   has
                   so
                   much
                   Mischief
                   in
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   applyes
                   That
                   Power
                   to
                   the
                   Common
                   Utility
                   ,
                   and
                   Comfort
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   diffusing
                   also
                   Clemency
                   ,
                   and
                   Goodness
                   into
                   Their
                   hearts
                   too
                   ;
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   a
                   greater
                   Blessing
                   to
                   Mankind
                   than
                   such
                   a
                   Prince
                   ?
                   
                     Any
                     Man
                  
                   may
                   kill
                   another
                   Against
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   a
                   Prince
                   can
                   save
                   him
                   so
                   .
                   Let
                   him
                   so
                   deal
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   desires
                   God
                   should
                   deal
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   If
                   Heaven
                   should
                   be
                   Inexorable
                   to
                   Sinners
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy
                   All
                   without
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   What
                   Flesh
                   could
                   
                   be
                   safe
                   ?
                   But
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Faults
                   of
                   Great
                   Men
                   are
                   not
                   presently
                   punish'd
                   with
                   Thunder
                   from
                   Above
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   have
                   a
                   like
                   regard
                   to
                   their
                   Inferiors
                   here
                   upon
                   Earth
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   has
                   Revenge
                   in
                   his
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   not
                   Use
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Great
                   Man
                   :
                   Which
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   Beautiful
                   ,
                   and
                   Agreeable
                   State
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   Calm
                   ,
                   a
                   Temperate
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Clear
                   day
                   ;
                   or
                   That
                   of
                   Lightening
                   ,
                   Thunder
                   ,
                   and
                   Tempests
                   ?
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   very
                   difference
                   betwixt
                   a
                   Moderate
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Turbulent
                   Government
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   for
                   Low
                   ,
                   and
                   Vulgar
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   to
                   Brawl
                   ,
                   Storm
                   ,
                   and
                   Transport
                   themselves
                   ;
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   to
                   lash
                   out
                   into
                   Intemperance
                   of
                   Words
                   :
                   Some
                   will
                   think
                   it
                   rather
                   Slavery
                   ,
                   than
                   Empire
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   debarr'd
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Speech
                   :
                   And
                   what
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   when
                   Government
                   it self
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   more
                   Illustrious
                   Servitude
                   ?
                   He
                   that
                   uses
                   his
                   Power
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   ,
                   takes
                   as
                   much
                   Delight
                   in
                   making
                   it
                   Comfortable
                   to
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   as
                   Glorious
                   to
                   himself
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   Affable
                   ,
                   and
                   easie
                   of
                   Access
                   ;
                   his
                   very
                   Countenance
                   makes
                   him
                   the
                   Joy
                   of
                   his
                   Peoples
                   
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Delight
                   of
                   Mankind
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   Belov'd
                   ,
                   Defended
                   ,
                   and
                   Reverenc'd
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   and
                   Men
                   speak
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   Private
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Publick
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   safe
                   without
                   Guards
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sword
                   is
                   rather
                   his
                   Ornament
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   Defence
                   ;
                   In
                   his
                   Duty
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   like
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   Father
                   ,
                   that
                   sometimes
                   gently
                   Reproves
                   a
                   Son
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   Threatens
                   him
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   Corrects
                   him
                   :
                   But
                   no
                   Father
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   right
                   Wits
                   ,
                   will
                   Disinherit
                   a
                   Son
                   for
                   the
                   First
                   Fault
                   :
                   There
                   must
                   be
                   Many
                   ,
                   and
                   Great
                   Offences
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   Desperate
                   Consequences
                   that
                   should
                   bring
                   him
                   to
                   that
                   Decretory
                   Resolution
                   :
                   He
                   will
                   make
                   many
                   Experiments
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   if
                   he
                   can
                   Reclaim
                   him
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   utmost
                   Despair
                   must
                   put
                   him
                   upon
                   Extremities
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   Flattery
                   that
                   calls
                   a
                   Prince
                   
                     the
                     Father
                     of
                     his
                     Country
                  
                   :
                   The
                   Titles
                   of
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   August
                   ,
                   are
                   Matter
                   of
                   Complement
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Honor
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   in
                   calling
                   him
                   Father
                   ,
                   we
                   mind
                   him
                   of
                   that
                   Moderation
                   ,
                   and
                   Indulgence
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   owes
                   to
                   his
                   Children
                   :
                   His
                   Subjects
                   
                   are
                   his
                   Members
                   .
                   Where
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   an
                   Amputation
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   come
                   slowly
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Part
                   is
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   wish
                   it
                   were
                   on
                   again
                   ;
                   let
                   him
                   Grieve
                   in
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   passes
                   a
                   Sentence
                   presently
                   ,
                   looks
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   willingly
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   Injustice
                   in
                   the
                   Excess
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   a
                   Glorious
                   Contemplation
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   d
                   d
                   d
                   Prince
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   vast
                   Multitudes
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   whose
                   Seditious
                   ,
                   Divided
                   ,
                   and
                   Impotent
                   Passions
                   would
                   cast
                   All
                   into
                   Confusion
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy
                   Themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   Publick
                   Order
                   too
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Band
                   of
                   Government
                   did
                   not
                   restrain
                   them
                   :
                   And
                   Thence
                   to
                   pass
                   to
                   the
                   Examination
                   of
                   his
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   saying
                   Thus
                   to
                   himself
                   .
                   
                     It
                     is
                     by
                     the
                     Choice
                     of
                     Providence
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     here
                     made
                     God's
                     Deputy
                     upon
                     Earth
                     ;
                     the
                     Arbitrator
                     of
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     Death
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     upon
                     My
                     breath
                     ,
                     depends
                     the
                     Fortune
                     of
                     my
                     People
                     .
                     My
                     Lips
                     are
                     the
                     Oracles
                     of
                     their
                     Fate
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     Them
                     ,
                     hangs
                     the
                     Destiny
                     both
                     of
                     Cities
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Men.
                     It
                     is
                     under
                  
                   
                   
                     my
                     Favor
                     that
                     People
                     seek
                     for
                     either
                     Prosperity
                     ,
                     or
                     Protection
                     ;
                     Thousands
                     of
                     Swords
                     are
                     Drawn
                     ,
                     or
                     Sheath'd
                     at
                     my
                     Pleasure
                     .
                     What
                     Towns
                     shall
                     be
                     Advanc'd
                     ,
                     or
                     Destroy'd
                     ;
                     who
                     shall
                     be
                     Slaves
                     ,
                     or
                     who
                     Free
                     ,
                     depends
                     upon
                     my
                     Will
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     in
                     this
                     Arbitrary
                     Power
                     of
                     Acting
                     without
                     Controle
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     never
                     Transported
                     to
                     do
                     any
                     Cruel
                     Thing
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     Anger
                     ,
                     or
                     Hot
                     Blood
                     ,
                     in
                     my Self
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     the
                     Contumacy
                     ,
                     Rashness
                     ,
                     or
                     Provocations
                     of
                     other
                     Men
                     ;
                     though
                     sufficient
                     to
                     turn
                     Mercy
                     it self
                     into
                     Fury
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     never
                     mov'd
                     by
                     the
                     Odious
                     vanity
                     of
                     making
                     my self
                     Terrible
                     by
                     my
                     Power
                     (
                     that
                     Accursed
                     (
                     though
                     Common
                     )
                     Humor
                     of
                     Ostentation
                     ,
                     and
                     Glory
                     ,
                     that
                     haunts
                     Imperious
                     Natures
                     .
                     )
                     My
                     Sword
                     has
                     not
                     only
                     been
                     bury'd
                     in
                     the
                     Scabbard
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     Bound
                     to
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     and
                     Tender
                     even
                     of
                     the
                     Cheapest
                     Blood
                     :
                     And
                     where
                     I
                     find
                     no
                     other
                     Motive
                     to
                     Compassion
                     ,
                     Humanity
                     it self
                     is
                     Sufficient
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     alwayes
                     Slow
                     to
                     Severity
                     ,
                     and
                     Prone
                     to
                     Forgive
                     ,
                     and
                     under
                     as
                     Strict
                     a
                     Guard
                     to
                     Observe
                     the
                     Laws
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     I
                     were
                     Accomptable
                     for
                     the
                     Breaking
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     Some
                     I
                     pardon'd
                     for
                  
                   
                   
                     their
                     Youth
                     ;
                     Others
                     ,
                     for
                     their
                     Age.
                     I
                     spare
                     one
                     Man
                     for
                     his
                     Dignity
                     ;
                     Another
                     for
                     his
                     Humility
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     I
                     find
                     no
                     other
                     matter
                     to
                     work
                     upon
                     ,
                     I
                     spare
                     my self
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     if
                     God
                     should
                     at
                     this
                     Instant
                     call
                     me
                     to
                     an
                     Accompt
                     ,
                     the
                     whole
                     World
                     would
                     agree
                     to
                     witness
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     by
                     any
                     Force
                     ,
                     either
                     Publick
                     or
                     Private
                     ;
                     either
                     by
                     my Self
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     any
                     Other
                     ,
                     defrauded
                     the
                     Common-wealth
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     Reputation
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     ever
                     sought
                     for
                     ,
                     has
                     been
                     That
                     which
                     few
                     Princes
                     have
                     Obtain'd
                     ,
                     the
                     Conscience
                     of
                     my
                     Proper
                     Innocence
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     lost
                     my
                     labor
                     neither
                     ,
                     for
                     no
                     one
                     Man
                     was
                     ever
                     so
                     Dear
                     to
                     another
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     made
                     my self
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     Body
                     of
                     my
                     People
                     .
                     Under
                     such
                     a
                     Prince
                     the
                     Subject
                     has
                     nothing
                     to
                     wish
                     for
                     ,
                     beyond
                     what
                     he
                     enjoyes
                     ;
                     their
                     Fears
                     are
                     Quieted
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Prayers
                     heard
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     can
                     make
                     their
                     Felicity
                     Greater
                     ,
                     unless
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     perpetual
                     ;
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     Liberty
                     deny'd
                     to
                     the
                     People
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     of
                     Destroying
                     one
                     another
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   the
                   Interest
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   e
                   e
                   e
                   Consent
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   to
                   run
                   all
                   hazards
                   for
                   the
                   Safety
                   of
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   Thousand
                   Deaths
                   to
                   redeem
                   that
                   one
                   Life
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   so
                   many
                   Millions
                   depend
                   .
                   Does
                   not
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   serve
                   the
                   Mind
                   ,
                   though
                   only
                   the
                   One
                   is
                   expos'd
                   to
                   the
                   Eye
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Other
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   Thin
                   ,
                   and
                   Invisible
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   seat
                   of
                   it
                   being
                   Uncertain
                   ?
                   Yet
                   the
                   Hands
                   ,
                   Feet
                   ,
                   and
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   observe
                   the
                   Motions
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   we
                   Lye
                   down
                   ,
                   Run
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   Ramble
                   ,
                   as
                   That
                   Commands
                   us
                   .
                   If
                   we
                   be
                   Covetous
                   ,
                   we
                   Fish
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   Ransack
                   the
                   Earth
                   for
                   Treasure
                   ;
                   If
                   Ambitious
                   ,
                   we
                   burn
                   our
                   own
                   Flesh
                   with
                   Scaevola
                   ;
                   we
                   cast
                   our selves
                   into
                   the
                   Gulph
                   with
                   Curtius
                   :
                   So
                   would
                   that
                   vast
                   Multitude
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Animated
                   but
                   with
                   One
                   Soul
                   ,
                   Govern'd
                   by
                   One
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   Mov'd
                   by
                   One
                   Reason
                   ,
                   destroy
                   it self
                   with
                   its
                   own
                   Strength
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   supported
                   by
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Government
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   
                   their
                   Own
                   Security
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   expose
                   their
                   Lives
                   for
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   very
                   Bond
                   that
                   ties
                   the
                   Republick
                   together
                   ;
                   the
                   Vital
                   Spirit
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Thousands
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   a
                   Burthen
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Prey
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   Governor
                   .
                   When
                   this
                   Union
                   comes
                   once
                   to
                   be
                   Dissolv'd
                   ,
                   All
                   falls
                   to
                   Pieces
                   ;
                   for
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   must
                   Stand
                   ,
                   and
                   Fall
                   together
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   then
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Prince
                   be
                   Dear
                   to
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Community
                   is
                   wrapt
                   up
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Good
                   of
                   Both
                   as
                   Inseparable
                   as
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Head
                   ;
                   the
                   One
                   for
                   Strength
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   othet
                   Counsel
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   What
                   signifies
                   the
                   Force
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Direction
                   of
                   the
                   Understanding
                   ?
                   While
                   the
                   Prince
                   watches
                   ,
                   his
                   People
                   Sleep
                   ;
                   his
                   Labor
                   Keeps
                   Them
                   at
                   Ease
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Busines
                   keeps
                   them
                   at
                   Quiet
                   .
                   The
                   Natural
                   Intent
                   of
                   Monarchy
                   appears
                   even
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   Discipline
                   of
                   Bees
                   ;
                   They
                   assign
                   to
                   their
                   Master
                   the
                   fairest
                   Lodgings
                   ,
                   the
                   Safest
                   Place
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Office
                   is
                   only
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Rest
                   perform
                   their
                   Duties
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   King
                   is
                   
                   Lost
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Swarm
                   Dissolves
                   :
                   More
                   than
                   One
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   Admit
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   contend
                   who
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   Best
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   the
                   Fiercest
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   Bigness
                   ;
                   and
                   leave
                   their
                   Stings
                   behind
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Quarrels
                   ;
                   Only
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   has
                   None
                   ,
                   Intimating
                   ,
                   that
                   Kings
                   should
                   neither
                   be
                   Vindictive
                   ,
                   nor
                   Cruel
                   .
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   a
                   Shame
                   ,
                   after
                   such
                   an
                   Example
                   of
                   Moderation
                   in
                   these
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   that
                   Men
                   should
                   be
                   yet
                   Intemperate
                   ?
                   It
                   were
                   well
                   if
                   they
                   lost
                   their
                   Stings
                   too
                   in
                   their
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Other
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   hurt
                   but
                   Once
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   no
                   Mischief
                   by
                   their
                   Proxies
                   .
                   It
                   would
                   tire
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   if
                   either
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   execute
                   All
                   with
                   their
                   Own
                   hands
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   wound
                   Others
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Peril
                   of
                   their
                   Own
                   Lives
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Prince
                   should
                   behave
                   himself
                   Generously
                   
                   
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   has
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   of
                   Life
                   and
                   Death
                   ;
                   especially
                   toward
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   his
                   Equals
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   One
                   has
                   his
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   his
                   Punishment
                   in
                   't
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   stands
                   Indebted
                   for
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   has
                   lost
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   Receives
                   his
                   Life
                   at
                   the
                   Foot
                   of
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   Lives
                   to
                   the
                   Honor
                   of
                   his
                   Preserver
                   :
                   He
                   Lives
                   the
                   Lasting
                   Monument
                   of
                   his
                   Virtue
                   ;
                   whereas
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   led
                   in
                   Triumph
                   ,
                   the
                   Spectacle
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   quickly
                   over
                   .
                   Or
                   what
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   restore
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   again
                   ?
                   Would
                   it
                   not
                   be
                   an
                   Ample
                   Accession
                   to
                   his
                   Honor
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   he
                   found
                   nothing
                   about
                   the
                   Conquer'd
                   that
                   was
                   worthy
                   of
                   the
                   Conqueror
                   ?
                   There
                   's
                   nothing
                   more
                   Venerable
                   than
                   a
                   Prince
                   that
                   does
                   not
                   Revenge
                   an
                   Injury
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   Gracious
                   ,
                   is
                   Belov'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Reverenc'd
                   as
                   a
                   Common
                   Father
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   stands
                   in
                   Fear
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Danger
                   even
                   of
                   his
                   Own
                   Guards
                   .
                   No
                   Prince
                   can
                   be
                   safe
                   himself
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   all
                   Others
                   are
                   Afraid
                   ;
                   for
                   to
                   spare
                   None
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   enrage
                   All.
                   'T
                   is
                   an
                   Error
                   to
                   imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   Man
                   can
                   be
                   secure
                   ,
                   that
                   suffers
                   no
                   body
                   else
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   too
                   .
                   How
                   can
                   any
                   Man
                   endure
                   to
                   lead
                   an
                   Uneasie
                   ,
                   Suspicious
                   ,
                   Anxious
                   Life
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   
                   may
                   be
                   Safe
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   Pleases
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoy
                   all
                   the
                   Blessings
                   of
                   Power
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Prayers
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ?
                   Clemency
                   Protects
                   a
                   Prince
                   without
                   a
                   Guard
                   ;
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   Troops
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   or
                   Fortifications
                   :
                   Security
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   One
                   side
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Condition
                   of
                   Security
                   on
                   the
                   Other
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Affections
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   Invincible
                   Fortress
                   .
                   What
                   can
                   be
                   Fairer
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   a
                   Prince
                   to
                   Live
                   the
                   Object
                   of
                   his
                   Peoples
                   Love
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Vows
                   of
                   their
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   their
                   Lips
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   Health
                   ,
                   and
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   their
                   Common
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   Fears
                   ?
                   There
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   Danger
                   of
                   Plots
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Contrary
                   ,
                   Who
                   would
                   not
                   frankly
                   venture
                   his
                   Blood
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   Him
                   ,
                   under
                   whose
                   Government
                   ,
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Modesty
                   ,
                   and
                   Dignity
                   Flourish
                   ?
                   Under
                   whose
                   Influence
                   Men
                   grow
                   Rich
                   ,
                   and
                   Happy
                   ;
                   and
                   whom
                   Men
                   look
                   upon
                   with
                   such
                   Veneration
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   would
                   do
                   upon
                   the
                   Immortal
                   Gods
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   Capable
                   of
                   seeing
                   them
                   :
                   And
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   True
                   Representative
                   of
                   the
                   Allmighty
                   ,
                   they
                   consider
                   
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   Gracious
                   ,
                   and
                   Bountiful
                   ,
                   and
                   employes
                   his
                   Power
                   to
                   the
                   Advantage
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   .
                
                 
                   WHEN
                   a
                   Prince
                   proceeds
                   to
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   f
                   f
                   f
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   either
                   to
                   Vindicate
                   Himself
                   ,
                   or
                   Others
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   Govern
                   Himself
                   in
                   his
                   Own
                   Case
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   Advise
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   Credulous
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   examine
                   Matters
                   ,
                   and
                   Indulge
                   the
                   Innocent
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   rather
                   a
                   point
                   of
                   Justice
                   than
                   of
                   Clemency
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   in
                   Case
                   that
                   he
                   be
                   Manifestly
                   Injur'd
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   him
                   Forgive
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   may
                   Safely
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   Tender
                   ,
                   even
                   where
                   he
                   cannot
                   Forgive
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   far
                   more
                   Exorable
                   in
                   his
                   Own
                   Case
                   however
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   Anothers
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   nothing
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   of
                   Another
                   Man's
                   Purse
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   as
                   Little
                   to
                   be
                   Merciful
                   in
                   Another
                   Man's
                   Cause
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   the
                   Great
                   Man
                   that
                   Masters
                   his
                   Passion
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   stung
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   Pardons
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   might
                   Destroy
                   .
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   is
                   either
                   to
                   Comfort
                   the
                   Party
                   Injur'd
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   Secure
                   
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   Future
                   .
                   A
                   Princes
                   Fortune
                   is
                   above
                   the
                   need
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Power
                   is
                   too
                   Eminent
                   to
                   seek
                   an
                   Advance
                   of
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   by
                   doing
                   a
                   Private
                   Man
                   a
                   Mischief
                   .
                   This
                   I
                   speak
                   ,
                   in
                   Case
                   of
                   an
                   Affront
                   from
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   Below
                   us
                   :
                   But
                   he
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   an
                   Equal
                   ,
                   has
                   made
                   any
                   Man
                   his
                   Inferior
                   ,
                   has
                   his
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   bringing
                   of
                   him
                   Down
                   .
                   A
                   Prince
                   has
                   been
                   kill'd
                   by
                   a
                   Servant
                   ,
                   destroy'd
                   by
                   a
                   Serpent
                   ;
                   but
                   whosoever
                   preserves
                   a
                   Man
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   Greater
                   than
                   the
                   Person
                   that
                   he
                   preserves
                   .
                   With
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   and
                   People
                   of
                   Low
                   Condition
                   ,
                   a
                   Prince
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   Contend
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   Beneath
                   him
                   :
                   He
                   may
                   spare
                   some
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   Good
                   Will
                   ,
                   and
                   Others
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   some
                   little
                   Creatures
                   that
                   a
                   Man
                   cannot
                   touch
                   without
                   fouling
                   his
                   Fingers
                   :
                   But
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   Pardon'd
                   ,
                   or
                   expos'd
                   to
                   Publick
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   use
                   Mercy
                   as
                   he
                   sees
                   Occasion
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   Generous
                   Mind
                   can
                   never
                   want
                   Inducements
                   ,
                   or
                   Motives
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   Age
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Sex
                     ;
                     High
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Low
                   ,
                   Nothing
                   comes
                   amiss
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   TO
                   pass
                   now
                   to
                   the
                   Vindication
                   of
                   Others
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   had
                   a
                   g
                   g
                   g
                   regard
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   Amendment
                   of
                   the
                   Person
                   Punish'd
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   Others
                   better
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   Punishment
                   ;
                   or
                   the
                   taking
                   the
                   Offender
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   Others
                   .
                   An
                   Amendment
                   may
                   be
                   procur'd
                   by
                   a
                   Small
                   Punishment
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   lives
                   more
                   Carefully
                   that
                   has
                   something
                   yet
                   to
                   Lose
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Impunity
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Incapable
                   of
                   a
                   
                     further
                     Punishment
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Corruptions
                   of
                   a
                   City
                   are
                   best
                   Cur'd
                   by
                   Few
                   ,
                   and
                   Sparing
                   Severities
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Multitude
                   of
                   Offenders
                   creates
                   a
                   Custome
                   of
                   Offending
                   ,
                   and
                   Company
                   Authorizes
                   a
                   Crime
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   more
                   good
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   upon
                   a
                   
                     Dissolute
                     Age
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   Patience
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   Rigor
                   :
                   Provided
                   that
                   it
                   pass
                   not
                   for
                   an
                   Approbation
                   of
                   
                     Ill
                     Manners
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   only
                   as
                   an
                   Unwillingness
                   to
                   proceed
                   to
                   Extremities
                   .
                   Under
                   a
                   Merciful
                   Prince
                   a
                   Man
                   will
                   be
                   asham'd
                   to
                   offend
                   ,
                   because
                   a
                   Punishment
                   that
                   is
                   inflicted
                   by
                   a
                   Gentle
                   Governor
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   fall
                   heavier
                   
                   and
                   with
                   more
                   Reproch
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   Remarkable
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Those
                     Sins
                     are
                     Often
                     Committed
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     very
                     often
                     Punish'd
                     .
                     Caligula
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   five
                   years
                   ,
                   Condemn'd
                   more
                   people
                   to
                   the
                   Sack
                   ,
                   than
                   ever
                   were
                   before
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   were
                   
                     fewer
                     Parricides
                     Before
                     That
                     Law
                     against
                     them
                     ,
                     than
                     After
                     .
                  
                   For
                   our
                   Ancestors
                   did
                   wisely
                   presume
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Crime
                   would
                   never
                   be
                   Committed
                   ,
                   till
                   by
                   a
                   Law
                   for
                   Punishing
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   .
                   Parricides
                   began
                   with
                   the
                   Law
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Punishment
                   instructed
                   Men
                   in
                   the
                   Crime
                   .
                   Where
                   there
                   are
                   few
                   Punishments
                   ,
                   Innocency
                   is
                   indulg'd
                   as
                   a
                   Publick
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   dangerous
                   thing
                   to
                   shew
                   a
                   City
                   how
                   strong
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   Delinquents
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   certain
                   Contumacy
                   in
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   him
                   Oppose
                   Difficulties
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   better
                   to
                   Follow
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   Drive
                   ;
                   as
                   a
                   Generous
                   Horse
                   rides
                   best
                   with
                   an
                   Easie
                   Bitt
                   .
                   People
                   
                     Obey
                     willingly
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   
                     Commanded
                     kindly
                  
                   .
                   When
                   Burrhus
                   the
                   Prefect
                   was
                   to
                   Sentence
                   Two
                   Malefactors
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   the
                   Warrant
                   
                   to
                   Nero
                   to
                   sign
                   :
                   who
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   Reluctancy
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   't
                   at
                   last
                   with
                   this
                   Exclamation
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     would
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     Write
                     .
                  
                   A
                   Speech
                   that
                   deserv'd
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   for
                   an
                   Auditory
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   Princes
                   especially
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Subjects
                   would
                   conform
                   to
                   the
                   Likeness
                   of
                   their
                   Masters
                   .
                   As
                   the
                   Head
                   is
                   Well
                   ,
                   or
                   Ill
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   the
                   Mind
                   Dull
                   ,
                   or
                   Merry
                   .
                   What
                   's
                   the
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Diversity
                   of
                   Will
                   ,
                   under
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     the
                     same
                     Power
                  
                   :
                   the
                   One
                   Destroyes
                   for
                   his
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   the
                   Other
                   upon
                   Necessity
                   :
                   A
                   Distinction
                   rather
                   in
                   Fact
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   Name
                   .
                   A
                   Gracious
                   Prince
                   is
                   Arm'd
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ;
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   Defence
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   Ruin
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   No
                   King
                   can
                   ever
                   have
                   Faithful
                   Servants
                   ,
                   that
                   accustomes
                   them
                   to
                   Tortures
                   ,
                   and
                   Executions
                   :
                   The
                   very
                   Guilty
                   themselves
                   do
                   not
                   lead
                   so
                   Anxious
                   a
                   Life
                   as
                   the
                   Persecuters
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   affraid
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   both
                   Divine
                   ,
                   and
                   Humane
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   Dangerous
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   mend
                   their
                   Manners
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   once
                   
                   in
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   continue
                   to
                   be
                   Wicked
                   ,
                   upon
                   Necessity
                   .
                   An
                   Universal
                   Hatred
                   unites
                   in
                   a
                   Popular
                   Rage
                   :
                   A
                   Temperate
                   Fear
                   may
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   Order
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   it
                   comes
                   once
                   to
                   be
                   Continual
                   ,
                   and
                   Sharp
                   ,
                   it
                   provokes
                   people
                   to
                   Extremities
                   ,
                   and
                   Transports
                   them
                   to
                   Desperate
                   Resolutions
                   ;
                   as
                   Wild
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   prest
                   upon
                   the
                   Toyl
                   ,
                   turn
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   Assault
                   the
                   very
                   Pursuers
                   .
                   A
                   Turbulent
                   Government
                   is
                   a
                   Perpetual
                   trouble
                   both
                   to
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   Terror
                   to
                   all
                   Others
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   without
                   Terror
                   also
                   himself
                   .
                   Frequent
                   Punishments
                   ,
                   and
                   Revenges
                   may
                   Suppress
                   the
                   Hatred
                   of
                   a
                   Few
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   it
                   stirs
                   up
                   the
                   Detestation
                   of
                   All.
                   So
                   that
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   destroying
                   One
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   without
                   making
                   Many
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   to
                   Master
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   being
                   Cruel
                   ,
                   even
                   while
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   Cause
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   Matter
                   to
                   Work
                   upon
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   AUGUSTUS
                   was
                   a
                   Gracious
                   h
                   h
                   h
                   Prince
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   Power
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   hand
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Triumviracy
                   he
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   his
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   his
                   Friends
                   ready
                   Arm'd
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   during
                   That
                   Dispute
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   behav'd
                   himself
                   afterwards
                   at
                   another
                   rate
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   betwixt
                   forty
                   and
                   fifty
                   years
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   told
                   ,
                   that
                   Cinna
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   Plot
                   to
                   Murther
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Time
                   ,
                   Place
                   ,
                   and
                   Manner
                   of
                   the
                   Design
                   ;
                   and
                   This
                   from
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Confederates
                   .
                   Upon
                   This
                   ,
                   he
                   resolv'd
                   upon
                   a
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   for
                   several
                   of
                   his
                   Friends
                   to
                   Advise
                   upon
                   't
                   .
                   The
                   thought
                   of
                   it
                   kept
                   him
                   waking
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   a
                   young
                   Nobleman
                   in
                   the
                   Case
                   ,
                   the
                   Nephew
                   of
                   Pompey
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Person
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   Innocent
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   off
                   and
                   on
                   several
                   times
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   should
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   .
                   What
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   
                     shall
                     I
                     live
                     in
                     Trouble
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     danger
                     my self
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Contriver
                     of
                     my
                     Death
                     walk
                     Free
                     ,
                     and
                     Secure
                     ?
                     Will
                     nothing
                  
                   
                   
                     serve
                     him
                     but
                     That
                     Life
                     ,
                     which
                     Providence
                     has
                     preserv'd
                     in
                     so
                     many
                     Civill
                     Wars
                     ;
                     in
                     so
                     many
                     Battels
                     ,
                     both
                     by
                     Sea
                     and
                     Land
                     ;
                     and
                     Now
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     State
                     of
                     an
                     Universal
                     Peace
                     too
                     ?
                     and
                     not
                     a
                     simple
                     Murther
                     neither
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     Sacrifice
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     be
                     assaulted
                     at
                     the
                     very
                     Altar
                     ;
                     And
                     shall
                     the
                     Contriver
                     of
                     all
                     this
                     Villany
                     scape
                     Unpunish'd
                     ?
                  
                   Here
                   Augustus
                   made
                   a
                   little
                   Pause
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   recollecting
                   himself
                   :
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     no
                  
                   (
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   
                     't
                     is
                     rather
                  
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   than
                   Cinna
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     I
                     'm
                     to
                     be
                     Angry
                     with
                     :
                     Why
                     do
                     I
                     my self
                     live
                     any
                     longer
                     ,
                     after
                     that
                     my
                     Death
                     is
                     become
                     the
                     Interest
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     People
                     ?
                     And
                     if
                     I
                     go
                     on
                     ,
                     what
                     end
                     will
                     there
                     be
                     of
                     Blood
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Punishment
                     ?
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     against
                  
                   My
                   
                     Life
                     that
                     the
                     Nobility
                     Armes
                     it Self
                     ,
                     and
                     levels
                     their
                     Weapons
                     ,
                     my
                     Single
                     Life
                     is
                     not
                     worth
                     the
                     while
                     ,
                     if
                     so
                     Many
                     must
                     be
                     destroy'd
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     be
                     preserv'd
                     ,
                  
                   His
                   Wife
                   ●…ivia
                   gave
                   him
                   here
                   an
                   Interruption
                   ,
                   and
                   desir'd
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   for
                   once
                   hear
                   a
                   Womans
                   Counsel
                   .
                   Do
                   (
                   sayes
                   she
                   )
                   
                     like
                     a
                     Physitian
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     common
                     Remedies
                     fail
                     ,
                     will
                     try
                     the
                     Contrary
                     ;
                     You
                     have
                     got
                     nothing
                     Hitherto
                     by
                  
                   
                   
                     Severity
                     :
                     After
                  
                   Salvidiaenus
                   
                     there
                     follow'd
                  
                   Lepidus
                   ;
                   
                     after
                     Him
                  
                   ,
                   Muraena
                   ;
                   Caepio
                   
                     follow'd
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Egnatius
                   follow'd
                   Caepio
                   :
                   
                     Try
                     now
                     what
                     Mercy
                     will
                     do
                     ;
                     Forgive
                  
                   Cinna
                   .
                   
                     He
                     is
                     Discover'd
                     ,
                     and
                     can
                     do
                     you
                     no
                     hurt
                     in
                     your
                     Person
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     will
                     yet
                     Advantage
                     you
                     in
                     your
                     Reputation
                     .
                     Augustus
                  
                   was
                   glad
                   of
                   the
                   Advice
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   gave
                   Thanks
                   for
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   Countermanded
                   the
                   Meeting
                   of
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   order'd
                   Cinna
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   him
                   Alone
                   ;
                   for
                   whom
                   he
                   caus'd
                   a
                   Chair
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   discharg'd
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   .
                   Cinna
                   (
                   sayes
                   Augustus
                   )
                   before
                   I
                   go
                   any
                   further
                   ,
                   
                     you
                     must
                     promise
                     not
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     the
                     Interruption
                     of
                     one
                     Syllable
                     till
                     I
                     have
                     told
                     you
                     all
                     I
                     have
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     have
                     Liberty
                     afterward
                     to
                     say
                     what
                     you
                     please
                     :
                     You
                     cannot
                     forget
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     I
                     found
                     you
                     in
                     Armes
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     only
                  
                   Made
                   my
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   but
                   Born
                   
                     so
                     ,
                     I
                     gave
                     you
                     your
                     Life
                     and
                     Fortune
                     .
                     Upon
                     your
                     Petition
                     for
                     the
                     Priesthood
                     ,
                     I
                     granted
                     it
                     with
                     a
                     Repulse
                     to
                     the
                     Sons
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     had
                     been
                     my
                     Fellow
                     Soldiers
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     at
                     this
                     day
                     so
                     Happy
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                  
                   
                   
                     Rich
                     ,
                     that
                     even
                     the
                     Conquerors
                     envy
                     him
                     that
                     is
                     Overcome
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     after
                     all
                     This
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     in
                     a
                     Plot
                     ,
                  
                   Cinna
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     Murther
                     me
                  
                   .
                   At
                   that
                   word
                   ,
                   Cinna
                   started
                   ,
                   and
                   interposed
                   with
                   Exclamations
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     certainly
                     he
                     was
                     far
                     from
                     being
                     either
                     so
                     Wicked
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     Mad.
                     This
                     is
                     breach
                     of
                     Conditions
                     ,
                  
                   Cinna
                   ,
                   (
                   sayes
                   Augustus
                   )
                   
                     't
                     is
                     not
                     your
                     time
                     to
                     speak
                     yet
                     .
                     I
                     tell
                     you
                     again
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     in
                     a
                     Plot
                     to
                     Murther
                     me
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   the
                   Time
                   ,
                   the
                   Place
                   ,
                   the
                   Confederates
                   ,
                   the
                   Order
                   ,
                   and
                   Manner
                   of
                   the
                   Design
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   was
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   Deed.
                   Cinna
                   ,
                   
                     upon
                     This
                  
                   ,
                   fixt
                   his
                   eye
                   upon
                   the
                   Ground
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Reply
                   ;
                   not
                   for
                   his
                   wordsake
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Confusion
                   of
                   Conscience
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   Augustus
                   went
                   on
                   .
                   What
                   (
                   sayes
                   he
                   )
                   
                     may
                     your
                     Design
                     be
                     in
                     all
                     this
                     ?
                     Is
                     it
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     pretend
                     to
                     step
                     into
                     my
                     Place
                     ?
                     The
                     Common-wealth
                     were
                     in
                     an
                     Ill
                     Condition
                     ,
                     if
                     only
                  
                   Augustus
                   
                     were
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     betwixt
                     you
                     and
                     the
                     Government
                     .
                     You
                     were
                     cast
                     the
                     Other
                     day
                     in
                     a
                     Cause
                     ,
                     by
                     one
                     of
                     your
                     own
                  
                   Freemen
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     do
                     you
                     expect
                     to
                     find
                     a
                     weaker
                     Adversary
                     of
                  
                   Caesar
                   ?
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     What
                     if
                     I
                  
                   
                   
                     were
                     Remov'd
                     ?
                     There
                     's
                  
                   Aemilius
                   Paulus
                   ,
                   Fabius
                   Maximus
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     Twenty
                     other
                     Families
                     of
                     great
                     Blood
                     ,
                     and
                     Interest
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     never
                     bear
                     it
                     ?
                  
                   To
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Story
                   short
                   ;
                   (
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Discourse
                   of
                   above
                   two
                   Hours
                   ;
                   and
                   Augustus
                   lengthen'd
                   the
                   Punishment
                   in
                   Words
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   intended
                   That
                   should
                   be
                   all
                   )
                   Well
                   ,
                   Cinna
                   ,
                   
                     sayes
                     he
                     ,
                     the
                     Life
                     that
                     I
                     gave
                     to
                     you
                     once
                     ,
                     as
                     an
                  
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     will
                     now
                     repeat
                     it
                     to
                     a
                  
                   Traytor
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     to
                     a
                  
                   Parricide
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     this
                     shall
                     be
                     the
                     last
                     Reproche
                     I
                     'll
                     give
                     you
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     time
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     there
                     shall
                     be
                     no
                     other
                     Contention
                     betwixt
                     You
                     and
                     Me
                     ,
                     than
                     which
                     shall
                     outdoe
                     the
                     other
                     in
                     Point
                     of
                     Friendship
                     .
                  
                   After
                   This
                   ,
                   Augustus
                   made
                   
                     Cinna
                     ,
                     Consul
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   an
                   Honor
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   confess'd
                   ,
                   he
                   durst
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   Desire
                   )
                   and
                   Cinna
                   was
                   ever
                   affectionately
                   Faithful
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   Caesar
                   his
                   
                     Sole
                     Heir
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   
                     Last
                     Conspiracy
                  
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   form'd
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   THIS
                   Moderation
                   in
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   i
                   i
                   i
                   Excellency
                   of
                   his
                   Mature
                   Age
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   his
                   Youth
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   Passionate
                   ,
                   and
                   Sudden
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   did
                   many
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   afterward
                   he
                   look'd
                   back
                   upon
                   with
                   Trouble
                   :
                   After
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                   Actium
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   Navies
                   broken
                   in
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   both
                   Romane
                   ,
                   and
                   Strangers
                   ;
                   the
                   
                     Perusian
                     Altars
                  
                   ;
                   (
                   where
                   300
                   Lives
                   were
                   Sacrific'd
                   to
                   the
                   Ghost
                   of
                   Iulius
                   )
                   his
                   frequent
                   Proscriptions
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Severities
                   ;
                   his
                   Temperance
                   at
                   last
                   seem'd
                   to
                   be
                   little
                   more
                   than
                   a
                   
                     Weary
                     Cruelty
                  
                   .
                   If
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   Forgiven
                   those
                   that
                   he
                   Conquer'd
                   ,
                   Whom
                   should
                   he
                   have
                   Govern'd
                   ?
                   He
                   chose
                   his
                   very
                   Life-guard
                   from
                   among
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   owed
                   their
                   Lives
                   to
                   his
                   Clemency
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   he
                   only
                   punish'd
                   Lepidus
                   himself
                   with
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   and
                   permitted
                   him
                   to
                   wear
                   the
                   Ensigns
                   of
                   his
                   Dignity
                   without
                   taking
                   the
                   Pontificate
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   Lepidus
                   was
                   Living
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   possess
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   Spoyl
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   an
                   Honor.
                   This
                   Clemency
                   
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   Secur'd
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   and
                   Ingratiated
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   laid
                   his
                   hand
                   upon
                   the
                   Government
                   before
                   they
                   had
                   thoroughly
                   submitted
                   to
                   the
                   Yoke
                   ;
                   and
                   This
                   Clemency
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   has
                   made
                   his
                   
                     Name
                     Famous
                  
                   to
                   Posterity
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   us
                   Reckon
                   him
                   Divine
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   an
                   Apotheosis
                   ,
                   He
                   was
                   so
                   Tender
                   ,
                   and
                   Patient
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   many
                   a
                   bitter
                   Jeast
                   was
                   broken
                   upon
                   him
                   (
                   and
                   Contumelies
                   upon
                   Princes
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   Intolerable
                   of
                   all
                   Injuries
                   )
                   yet
                   he
                   never
                   punish'd
                   any
                   Man
                   upon
                   That
                   Subject
                   .
                   
                     It
                     is
                  
                   Then
                   Generous
                   
                     to
                     be
                  
                   Merciful
                   ,
                   
                     when
                     we
                     have
                     it
                     in
                     our
                  
                   Power
                   
                     to
                     take
                  
                   Revenge
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Son
                   of
                   
                     Titus
                     Arius
                  
                   being
                   Examin'd
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   k
                   k
                   k
                   Guilty
                   of
                   Parricide
                   ,
                   was
                   Banish'd
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   Confin'd
                   to
                   Marseilles
                   ,
                   where
                   his
                   Father
                   allow'd
                   him
                   the
                   same
                   Annuity
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   all
                   people
                   conclude
                   him
                   Guilty
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   saw
                   that
                   his
                   Father
                   had
                   yet
                   Condemn'd
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   
                   could
                   not
                   
                     Hate
                     .
                     Augustus
                  
                   was
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   Sit
                   upon
                   the
                   Fact
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Arius
                   ,
                   only
                   as
                   a
                   
                     Single
                     Member
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   to
                   Examine
                   it
                   :
                   If
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   Caesars
                   Palace
                   ,
                   the
                   Iudgment
                   must
                   have
                   been
                   Caesars
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Fathers
                   .
                   Upon
                   a
                   full
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   Matter
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   directed
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   Man
                   should
                   write
                   his
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   whether
                   Guilty
                   ,
                   or
                   Not
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   declaring
                   of
                   his
                   Own
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   a
                   Partial
                   Vote
                   .
                   Before
                   the
                   Opening
                   of
                   the
                   Books
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   pass'd
                   an
                   Oath
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   
                     Arius
                     his
                     Heir
                  
                   :
                   and
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   Interest
                   in
                   his
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   as
                   appear'd
                   afterward
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   Condemn'd
                   to
                   the
                   Ordinary
                   Punishment
                   of
                   Parricides
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   a
                   Prison
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Mediation
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   only
                   Banish'd
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   confin'd
                   to
                   the
                   Place
                   which
                   his
                   Father
                   should
                   Name
                   :
                   Augustus
                   insisting
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Father
                   should
                   content
                   himself
                   with
                   an
                   Easie
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   Arguing
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   young
                   Man
                   was
                   not
                   mov'd
                   to
                   the
                   Attempt
                   by
                   Malice
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   but
                   half
                   resolv'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Fact
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   
                   waver'd
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   to
                   remove
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   his
                   Fathers
                   sight
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   sufficient
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   Glorious
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   worthy
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   things
                   Gentler
                   whereever
                   he
                   comes
                   .
                   How
                   Miserable
                   is
                   that
                   Man
                   in
                   Himself
                   ,
                   who
                   when
                   he
                   has
                   employ'd
                   his
                   Power
                   in
                   Rapines
                   ,
                   and
                   Cruelty
                   upon
                   Others
                   ,
                   is
                   yet
                   more
                   Unhappy
                   in
                   himself
                   ?
                   He
                   stands
                   in
                   Fear
                   both
                   of
                   his
                   Domesticks
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Piety
                   of
                   his
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   flies
                   to
                   Actual
                   Violence
                   to
                   secure
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Violence
                   he
                   Fears
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   look
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   consider
                   what
                   he
                   Has
                   done
                   ,
                   what
                   he
                   Must
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   he
                   is
                   About
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   what
                   with
                   the
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Torments
                   of
                   his
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   he
                   Fears
                   Death
                   ,
                   Oftner
                   he
                   wishes
                   for
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   lives
                   more
                   Odious
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   his
                   Subjects
                   :
                   whereas
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Contrary
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   takes
                   a
                   Care
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   though
                   of
                   One
                   Part
                   more
                   perhaps
                   than
                   of
                   Another
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   Any
                   Part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   looks
                   upon
                   as
                   Part
                   of
                   Himself
                   .
                   His
                   
                   Mind
                   is
                   Tender
                   ,
                   and
                   Gentle
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   where
                   Punishment
                   is
                   Necessary
                   ,
                   and
                   Profitable
                   ,
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   it
                   Unwillingly
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   Rancor
                   ,
                   or
                   Enmity
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   Authority
                   ,
                   in
                   fine
                   be
                   what
                   it
                   will
                   ,
                   Clemency
                   becomes
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Greater
                   the
                   Power
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   is
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     truly
                     Royal
                     Virtue
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     Prince
                     to
                     deliver
                     his
                     People
                     from
                  
                   Other
                   
                     Mens
                     Anger
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     Oppress
                     them
                     with
                     his
                  
                   Own.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 End.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
             
               
               SENECA'S
               MORALS
               .
               The
               Third
               ,
               and
               
                 Last
                 Part.
              
               Digested
               into
               XXVIII
               EPISTLES
               ,
               By
               
                 ROGER
                 L'ESTRANGE
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               by
               
                 Tho.
                 Newcomb
              
               for
               
                 Henry
                 Brome
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Gun
               in
               S
               t
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               MDCLXXVIII
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 Epist.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 CErtain
                 General
                 Directions
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Voice
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 speaking
                 Soft
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Loud
                   ;
                   Quick
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Slow
                 .
                 The
                 Speech
                 is
                 the
                 Index
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Mind
                   .
                   Pag.
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Stiles
                   ,
                   Compositions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Choice
                 of
                 Words
                 .
                 That
                 's
                 the
                 Best
                 way
                 of
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 Speaking
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Free
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Natural
                   .
                   Advice
                
                 concerning
                 
                   Reading
                   .
                   p.
                   6.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 Against
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Affectation
                 in
                 Discourse
                 .
                 Phantastical
                 Studies
                 ;
                 Impertinent
                 ,
                 and
                 Unprofitable
                 
                   Subtilties
                   .
                   Mans
                
                 Business
                 is
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 not
                 
                   Words
                   .
                   p.
                   16.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Epist.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Newes
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 Excuse
                 among
                 Friends
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   not
                   Writing
                   .
                   Wise
                   Men
                
                 are
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 How
                 far
                 Wisdom
                 may
                 be
                 advanc'd
                 by
                 
                   Precept
                   .
                   p.
                   26.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Seneca
                 gives
                 an
                 Accompt
                 of
                 Himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Studies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Inclinations
                 :
                 With
                 many
                 Excellent
                 Reflections
                 upon
                 the
                 Duties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Errors
                 of
                 
                   Humane
                   Life
                   .
                   p.
                   37.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Blessings
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Virtuous
                   Retirement
                
                 .
                 How
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 Virtue
                 .
                 A
                 Distinction
                 betwixt
                 Good
                 and
                 Honest.
                 A
                 
                   Wise
                   Man
                
                 Contents
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Lot.
                   p.
                   49.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Impertinent
                 Studies
                 ,
                 and
                 Impertinent
                 
                   Men.
                   Philosophers
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Best
                 
                   Companions
                   .
                   p.
                   60.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 Singularity
                 of
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Behaviour
                   .
                   p.
                   67.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Epist.
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Blessings
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Vigorous
                   Mind
                
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Decay'd
                   Body
                
                 ;
                 With
                 some
                 Pertinent
                 Reflections
                 of
                 Seneca
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 
                   Own
                   Age.
                   p.
                   72.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 Custome
                 is
                 a
                 Great
                 Matter
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Good
                 or
                 Ill.
                 We
                 should
                 check
                 our
                 
                   Passions
                   Betimes
                
                 .
                 Involuntary
                 Motions
                 are
                 Invincible
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   78.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 Divided
                 in
                 our Selves
                 ;
                 and
                 Confound
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Evil.
                   p.
                   84.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 mov'd
                 at
                 the
                 Novelty
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Understanding
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   92.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 Man
                 is
                 the
                 Artisicer
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Own
                   Fortune
                
                 .
                 Of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Injustice
                   .
                   p.
                   97.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XIV
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Trust
                 in
                 
                   Friendship
                   .
                   Prayer
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Bodily
                   Exercise
                   .
                   p.
                   102.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Epist.
                 XV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Danger
                 of
                 Flattery
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 Cases
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 allow'd
                 to
                 Commend
                 
                   Himself
                   .
                   p.
                   108.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XVI
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 General
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 Manners
                 :
                 With
                 a
                 Censure
                 of
                 Corrupt
                 
                   Magistrates
                   .
                   p.
                   114.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XVII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Original
                 of
                 All
                 Men
                 is
                 the
                 Same
                 ;
                 And
                 Virtue
                 is
                 the
                 Only
                 Nobility
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Tenderness
                 due
                 to
                 
                   Servants
                   .
                   p.
                   121.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XVIII
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 Juster
                 to
                 Men
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 God.
                 Of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 ;
                 Of
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Evil.
                   p.
                   127.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XIX
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   True
                   Courage
                   .
                   p.
                   137.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XX.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 Never
                 too
                 Late
                 to
                 Learn
                 .
                 The
                 Advantages
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Private
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Slavery
                 of
                 a
                 Publick
                 .
                 The
                 Ends
                 of
                 
                   Punishment
                   .
                   p.
                   143.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Epist.
                 XXI
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Two
                   Blessings
                
                 of
                 Life
                 are
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Sound
                   Body
                
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 
                   Quiet
                   Mind
                
                 .
                 The
                 Extravagance
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Luxury
                
                 .
                 The
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 Simplicity
                 of
                 
                   Former
                   Times
                   .
                   p.
                   152.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XXII
                 .
              
               
                 Man
                 is
                 Compounded
                 of
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 Body
                 :
                 And
                 has
                 Naturally
                 a
                 
                   Civil
                   War
                   within
                   Himself
                
                 .
                 The
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 a
                 Life
                 of
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Life
                 of
                 
                   Pleasure
                   .
                   p.
                   161.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XXIII
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 abuse
                 
                   Gods
                   Blessings
                
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 them
                 into
                 
                   Mischiefs
                   .
                   Meditations
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Horrors
                 of
                 Earthquakes
                 ,
                 and
                 Consolations
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Death
                 is
                 the
                 
                   same
                   thing
                
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 soever
                 it
                 comes
                 :
                 Only
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 mov'd
                 by
                 Accidents
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 us'd
                 to
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   167.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XXIV
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Discourse
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   Providence
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Misfortunes
                 of
                 
                   Good
                   Men
                
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Wicked
                   .
                   p.
                   178.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Epist.
                 XXV
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Wise
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Good
                 Man
                 is
                 Proof
                 against
                 all
                 Accidents
                 .
                 Of
                 Fate
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   189.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XXVI
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 Produced
                 out
                 of
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 Matter
                 .
                 Of
                 Providence
                 .
                 A
                 
                   Brave
                   Man
                
                 is
                 a
                 Match
                 for
                 
                   Fortune
                   .
                   p.
                   197.
                
                 
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XXVII
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 Traditions
                 of
                 the
                 Antients
                 concerning
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 Lightning
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Authors
                   Contemplations
                   Thereupon
                   .
                   p.
                   204.
                   
                
              
               
                 Epist.
                 XXVIII
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Contemplation
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Things
                
                 .
                 Of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Soul.
                   p.
                   211.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             Epistles
             .
          
           
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 I.
              
               Certain
               General
               Directions
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Voice
               ;
               as
               in
               speaking
               Soft
               ,
               or
               
                 Loud
                 ;
                 Quick
              
               ,
               or
               Slow
               .
               The
               Speech
               is
               the
               Index
               of
               the
               Mind
               .
            
             
               YOu
               say
               well
               ,
               that
               in
               Speaking
               ,
               the
               very
               Ordering
               of
               the
               Voice
               ,
               (
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               Actions
               ,
               Countenances
               ,
               and
               other
               Circumstances
               that
               accompany
               it
               )
               is
               a
               Consideration
               worthy
               of
               a
               Wise
               Man.
               There
               are
               ,
               that
               prescribe
               Certain
               Modes
               of
               Rising
               ,
               and
               Falling
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               be
               govern'd
               by
               Them
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               speak
               a
               word
               ,
               move
               a
               step
               ,
               or
               eat
               a
               Bit
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               Rule
               :
               And
               these
               perhaps
               are
               too
               Critical
               .
               Do
               not
               understand
               me
               yet
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               made
               no
               Difference
               betwixt
               entring
               upon
               a
               Discourse
               Loud
               ,
               or
               
               Soft
               ;
               for
               the
               Affections
               do
               Naturally
               Rise
               by
               Degrees
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               all
               Disputes
               ,
               or
               Pleadings
               ,
               whether
               Publick
               ,
               or
               Private
               ,
               a
               Man
               should
               properly
               Begin
               with
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               Temper
               ,
               and
               so
               Advance
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               if
               need
               be
               ,
               into
               Clamor
               ,
               and
               Vociferation
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Voice
               Rises
               by
               Degrees
               ,
               let
               it
               fall
               so
               too
               ;
               not
               Snapping
               off
               upon
               a
               sudden
               ,
               but
               Abating
               ,
               as
               upon
               Moderation
               :
               The
               other
               is
               Unmannerly
               ,
               and
               Rude
               .
               He
               that
               has
               a
               Precipitate
               speech
               ,
               is
               commonly
               violent
               in
               his
               Manners
               :
               Beside
               that
               ,
               there
               is
               in
               it
               much
               of
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               Emptyness
               ;
               and
               no
               Man
               takes
               satisfaction
               in
               a
               Flux
               of
               Words
               ,
               without
               Choice
               ;
               where
               the
               Noise
               is
               more
               than
               the
               Value
               .
               Fabian
               was
               a
               Man
               Eminent
               ,
               both
               for
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               Learning
               ;
               and
               no
               less
               for
               his
               Eloquence
               .
               His
               Speech
               was
               rather
               Easie
               ,
               and
               Sliding
               ,
               than
               Quick
               :
               Which
               he
               accompted
               to
               be
               ,
               not
               only
               Lyable
               to
               many
               Errors
               ,
               but
               to
               a
               Suspicion
               of
               Immodesty
               .
               Nay
               ,
               let
               a
               Man
               have
               Words
               never
               so
               much
               at
               Will
               ,
               he
               will
               no
               more
               speak
               Fast
               ,
               than
               he
               will
               Run
               ,
               for
               fear
               his
               Tongue
               should
               go
               before
               his
               Wit.
               The
               Speech
               of
               a
               Philosopher
               should
               be
               like
               
               his
               Life
               ,
               Compos'd
               ,
               without
               Pressing
               ,
               or
               Stumbling
               ;
               which
               is
               fitter
               for
               a
               Mountebank
               ,
               than
               a
               Man
               of
               Sobriety
               ,
               and
               Business
               :
               and
               then
               to
               drop
               one
               word
               after
               another
               ,
               is
               as
               bad
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
               The
               Interruption
               is
               Tedious
               ,
               and
               tires
               out
               the
               Auditor
               with
               Expectation
               .
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Morality
               ,
               should
               be
               deliver'd
               in
               Words
               Plain
               ,
               and
               without
               Affectation
               ;
               for
               ,
               like
               Remedies
               ,
               unless
               they
               stay
               with
               us
               ;
               we
               are
               never
               the
               better
               for
               them
               .
               He
               that
               would
               work
               upon
               his
               Hearers
               ,
               must
               no
               more
               expect
               to
               do
               it
               upon
               the
               Post
               ,
               than
               a
               Physitian
               to
               Cure
               his
               Patients
               ,
               only
               in
               passing
               by
               them
               .
               Not
               but
               that
               I
               would
               have
               a
               Wise
               Man
               ,
               in
               some
               Cases
               ,
               to
               Raise
               himself
               ,
               and
               mend
               his
               Pace
               ;
               but
               still
               with
               a
               regard
               to
               the
               Dignity
               of
               his
               Manners
               ;
               though
               there
               may
               be
               a
               great
               force
               also
               in
               Moderation
               .
               I
               would
               have
               his
               Discourse
               smooth
               ,
               and
               Flowing
               ,
               like
               a
               River
               ;
               not
               Impetuous
               ,
               like
               a
               Torrent
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Rapid
               ,
               Lawless
               ,
               and
               Irrevocable
               Velocity
               of
               Speech
               ,
               which
               I
               would
               scarce
               allow
               ,
               even
               to
               an
               Orator
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               be
               transported
               with
               Passion
               ,
               or
               Ostentation
               ,
               a
               Mans
               Attention
               can
               hardly
               keep
               him
               
               Company
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               Quantity
               ,
               but
               the
               Pertinence
               ,
               that
               does
               the
               business
               .
               Let
               the
               words
               of
               an
               Antient
               Man
               flow
               Soft
               ,
               and
               Gentle
               ;
               let
               those
               of
               an
               Orator
               come
               off
               Round
               ,
               and
               Powerful
               ;
               but
               not
               run
               on
               without
               Fear
               ,
               or
               Wit
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               whole
               Declamation
               were
               to
               be
               but
               one
               Period
               .
               Cicero
               wrote
               with
               Care
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               will
               for
               ever
               stand
               the
               Test.
               All
               Publick
               Languages
               are
               according
               to
               the
               Humor
               of
               the
               Age
               :
               A
               Wantonness
               ,
               and
               Effeminacy
               of
               Speech
               denotes
               Luxury
               ;
               for
               the
               Wit
               follows
               the
               Mind
               :
               If
               the
               Latter
               be
               Sound
               ,
               Compos'd
               ,
               Temperate
               ,
               and
               Grave
               ,
               the
               Wit
               is
               Dry
               ,
               and
               Sober
               too
               :
               but
               if
               the
               One
               be
               Corrupted
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               likewise
               unsound
               .
               Do
               we
               not
               see
               when
               a
               Mans
               Mind
               is
               heavy
               ,
               how
               he
               Creeps
               ,
               and
               Draws
               his
               Legs
               After
               him
               ?
               A
               Finical
               Temper
               is
               read
               in
               the
               very
               Gesture
               ,
               and
               Cloths
               ;
               if
               a
               Man
               be
               Cholerick
               ,
               and
               Violent
               ,
               it
               is
               also
               discover'd
               in
               his
               Motions
               .
               An
               Angry
               Man
               speaks
               Short
               ,
               and
               Quick
               ;
               the
               Speech
               of
               an
               Effeminate
               Man
               is
               Loose
               ,
               and
               Melting
               .
               A
               Queint
               ,
               and
               Sollicitous
               way
               of
               speaking
               ,
               is
               the
               sign
               of
               a
               Weak
               Mind
               ;
               but
               a
               Great
               Man
               speaks
               with
               Ease
               ,
               and
               Freedom
               ;
               
               and
               with
               more
               Assurance
               ,
               though
               less
               care
               .
               Speech
               is
               the
               Index
               of
               the
               Mind
               ;
               When
               you
               see
               a
               Man
               Dress
               ,
               and
               set
               his
               Cloths
               in
               Print
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               find
               his
               Words
               so
               too
               ,
               and
               nothing
               in
               them
               that
               is
               Firm
               ,
               and
               Weighty
               :
               It
               does
               not
               become
               a
               Man
               to
               be
               Delicate
               .
               As
               it
               is
               in
               Drink
               ,
               the
               Tongue
               never
               Trips
               ,
               till
               the
               Mind
               be
               Over-born
               ;
               So
               it
               is
               with
               Speech
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Mind
               is
               Whole
               ,
               and
               Sound
               ,
               the
               Speech
               is
               Masculine
               ,
               and
               Strong
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               one
               Failes
               ,
               the
               other
               follows
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 II.
              
               Of
               
                 Stiles
                 ,
                 Compositions
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Choice
               of
               Words
               .
               That
               's
               the
               best
               way
               of
               Writing
               ,
               and
               Speaking
               ,
               which
               is
               Free
               and
               
                 Natural
                 .
                 Advice
              
               concerning
               Reading
               .
            
             
               YOU
               cannot
               expect
               any
               Certain
               ,
               and
               
                 Universal
                 Rule
              
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               Stile
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               Manner
               of
               Speaking
               ,
               or
               Writing
               ,
               because
               they
               vary
               according
               to
               Usage
               ,
               and
               Occasion
               .
               So
               that
               we
               must
               content
               our selves
               with
               Generals
               .
               Men
               Write
               ,
               and
               Speak
               commonly
               according
               to
               the
               humor
               of
               the
               Age
               they
               live
               in
               :
               And
               there
               is
               also
               a
               Correspondence
               betwixt
               the
               Language
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               of
               Particular
               Persons
               ;
               as
               one
               may
               give
               a
               near
               Guess
               at
               a
               Man
               ,
               by
               his
               very
               Gate
               ,
               Furniture
               ,
               and
               Cloths
               .
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               let
               the
               Sence
               be
               Honest
               ,
               and
               Noble
               ;
               not
               pinch'd
               up
               into
               Sentences
               ;
               but
               Substantial
               ,
               and
               of
               Higher
               Design
               ,
               with
               nothing
               in
               it
               Superfluous
               .
               Let
               the
               Words
               be
               fitted
               to
               the
               Matter
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               Subject
               
               is
               Familiar
               ,
               let
               the
               Stile
               be
               so
               too
               .
               But
               great
               thoughts
               must
               have
               suitable
               Expressions
               ;
               and
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               Transport
               in
               the
               One
               ,
               to
               Answer
               it
               in
               the
               Other
               .
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               compose
               a
               pleasant
               Fable
               ;
               and
               tickle
               the
               Phansie
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               Treats
               of
               Weighty
               Matters
               ,
               must
               do
               it
               in
               Grave
               ,
               and
               Sober
               Terms
               .
               There
               are
               some
               that
               have
               not
               much
               of
               the
               vigor
               of
               an
               Orator
               ;
               or
               of
               that
               Sententious
               Sharpness
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Worthiness
               of
               the
               Sence
               ,
               makes
               amends
               for
               the
               Lowness
               of
               the
               Stile
               .
               Our
               Fore-fathers
               were
               not
               at
               all
               delighted
               with
               fine
               Words
               ,
               and
               Flowers
               :
               But
               their
               Compositions
               were
               Strong
               ,
               Equal
               ,
               and
               Manly
               .
               We
               have
               now
               adayes
               here
               and
               there
               a
               Poynt
               ;
               but
               the
               Work
               is
               Uneven
               ,
               where
               only
               This
               ,
               or
               That
               Particular
               is
               Remarkable
               .
               We
               never
               admire
               This
               ,
               or
               That
               single
               Tree
               ,
               where
               the
               Whole
               Wood
               is
               all
               of
               a
               Height
               .
               A
               Specious
               Title-Page
               may
               commend
               a
               Book
               to
               Sale
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               Use.
               An
               Eminent
               Author
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               down
               Whole
               ,
               and
               not
               here
               and
               there
               a
               Bit.
               'T
               is
               a
               Maiming
               of
               the
               Body
               to
               take
               the
               Members
               of
               it
               apart
               :
               
               Nor
               is
               it
               a
               Handsom
               Leg
               ,
               or
               Arm
               ,
               that
               makes
               a
               Handsom
               Man
               ;
               but
               the
               Symmetry
               ,
               and
               Agreement
               of
               all
               together
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Excellency
               of
               Speaking
               ,
               and
               Writing
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               Close
               ;
               and
               in
               Words
               accommodate
               to
               the
               Intention
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               yet
               have
               somewhat
               more
               to
               be
               signify'd
               ,
               than
               is
               Deliver'd
               :
               It
               being
               also
               a
               Mark
               of
               Strength
               ,
               and
               Solidity
               of
               Judgment
               .
               The
               Propriety
               of
               words
               ,
               in
               some
               Cases
               ,
               is
               Wonderful
               ;
               especially
               when
               we
               are
               well
               read
               in
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Things
               ,
               and
               of
               Duties
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               a
               Singular
               Grace
               in
               the
               Gentleness
               of
               Numbers
               ,
               when
               they
               run
               Smooth
               ,
               and
               without
               Perturbation
               .
               Some
               are
               rais'd
               ,
               and
               Startl'd
               at
               Words
               ,
               as
               a
               Horse
               is
               at
               a
               Drum
               ;
               and
               indue
               the
               very
               Passion
               of
               the
               Speaker
               .
               Others
               are
               mov'd
               with
               the
               Beauty
               of
               things
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               hear
               any
               thing
               bravely
               urg'd
               against
               Death
               ,
               or
               Fortune
               ,
               they
               do
               secretly
               wish
               for
               some
               Occasion
               of
               Experimenting
               that
               Generosity
               in
               themselves
               .
               But
               not
               one
               of
               a
               Thousand
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               carries
               the
               Resolution
               home
               with
               him
               that
               he
               had
               conceiv'd
               .
               It
               is
               an
               easie
               matter
               to
               excite
               
               an
               Auditory
               to
               the
               Love
               of
               Goodness
               ,
               having
               already
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               the
               Seeds
               of
               Virtue
               within
               themselves
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               but
               awakening
               the
               Consideration
               of
               it
               ,
               where
               all
               Men
               are
               agreed
               before-hand
               upon
               the
               Main
               .
               Who
               is
               so
               Sordid
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               rouz'd
               at
               such
               a
               Speech
               as
               this
               ?
               
                 The
                 Poor
                 Man
                 wants
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Covetous
                 Man
                 wants
                 All.
              
               Can
               any
               Flesh
               forbear
               being
               delighted
               with
               This
               saying
               ,
               though
               a
               Satyre
               against
               his
               own
               Vice.
               As
               to
               forc'd
               Metaphors
               ,
               and
               wild
               Hyperbole's
               ,
               I
               would
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               Poets
               .
               And
               I
               am
               utterly
               against
               Fooling
               with
               Tinckling
               Conceipts
               ,
               and
               Sounds
               :
               Not
               that
               I
               would
               wholly
               forbid
               the
               use
               of
               Hyperboles
               ;
               which
               ,
               although
               they
               exceed
               the
               Truth
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               a
               means
               ,
               by
               things
               Incredible
               ,
               to
               bring
               us
               unto
               things
               Credible
               .
               And
               there
               may
               be
               great
               use
               made
               also
               of
               Parables
               :
               For
               the
               way
               of
               Application
               does
               usually
               more
               affect
               the
               Mind
               ,
               than
               the
               downright
               .
               Meaning
               .
               That
               Speech
               which
               gains
               upon
               the
               Passions
               ,
               is
               much
               more
               Profitable
               than
               that
               which
               only
               works
               upon
               the
               Judgment
               .
               Chrysippus
               was
               a
               
               Great
               Man
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               Acute
               Wit
               ;
               but
               the
               Edge
               of
               it
               was
               so
               fine
               ,
               that
               every
               thing
               turn'd
               it
               :
               and
               he
               might
               be
               said
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               rather
               to
               Prick
               the
               Subject
               that
               he
               handled
               ,
               than
               to
               Pierce
               it
               Through
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               not
               for
               the
               Honor
               of
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               to
               be
               Sollicitous
               about
               Words
               :
               I
               would
               not
               have
               him
               negligent
               neither
               :
               But
               ,
               let
               him
               speak
               with
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               without
               Affectation
               .
               If
               we
               can
               ,
               let
               our
               Discourses
               be
               Powerful
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               Clear.
               I
               like
               a
               Composition
               that
               is
               Nervous
               ,
               and
               Strong
               ;
               but
               yet
               I
               would
               have
               it
               Sweet
               ,
               and
               Gracious
               withal
               .
               There
               are
               many
               things
               ,
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               please
               well
               enough
               in
               the
               Delivery
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               hardly
               abide
               the
               Test
               of
               an
               Examination
               .
               But
               ,
               That
               Eloquence
               is
               Mischievous
               ,
               that
               diverts
               a
               Man
               from
               Things
               ,
               to
               Words
               ;
               and
               little
               better
               than
               a
               Prostitution
               of
               Letters
               .
               For
               ,
               What
               signifies
               the
               Pomp
               of
               Words
               ,
               or
               the
               Jumbling
               of
               Syllables
               ,
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               a
               Wise
               Man
               ?
               
               Tully's
               Composition
               indeed
               is
               equal
               ;
               his
               Numbers
               are
               Harmonious
               ,
               Free
               ,
               and
               Gentle
               :
               And
               yet
               
               he
               takes
               a
               Care
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               any
               forfeiture
               of
               his
               Gravity
               .
               Fabian
               is
               a
               Great
               Man
               ,
               in
               being
               Second
               to
               
                 Cicero
                 :
                 Pollio
              
               is
               a
               Great
               Man
               too
               ,
               though
               a
               step
               below
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               Livy
               likewise
               ,
               though
               he
               comes
               after
               the
               other
               Three
               .
               But
               several
               Subjects
               require
               several
               Excellencies
               .
               An
               Orator
               should
               be
               Sharp
               ;
               the
               Tragedian
               ,
               Great
               ;
               and
               the
               Comedian
               ,
               Pleasant
               .
               When
               a
               Man
               Declaimes
               against
               Vice
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               Bitter
               ;
               against
               Dangers
               ,
               Bold
               ;
               against
               Fortune
               ,
               Proud
               ;
               against
               Ambition
               ,
               Reproachful
               :
               Let
               him
               Chide
               Luxury
               ;
               Defame
               Lust
               :
               An
               Impotency
               of
               Mind
               must
               be
               Broken.
               In
               these
               Cases
               ,
               Words
               are
               the
               least
               part
               of
               an
               Honest
               Mans
               Business
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Matter
               of
               Composition
               ,
               I
               would
               Write
               as
               I
               Speak
               ;
               with
               Ease
               ,
               and
               Freedom
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               more
               Friendly
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               more
               Natural
               :
               And
               so
               much
               my
               Inclination
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               could
               make
               my
               mind
               visible
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               would
               neither
               Speak
               ,
               nor
               Write
               it
               .
               If
               I
               put
               my
               Thoughts
               in
               good
               Sense
               ,
               the
               Matter
               of
               Ornament
               I
               shall
               leave
               to
               the
               Orators
               .
               There
               are
               
               some
               things
               that
               a
               Man
               may
               Write
               even
               as
               he
               Travels
               ;
               Others
               ,
               that
               require
               Privacy
               ,
               and
               Leisure
               .
               But
               however
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               in
               Writing
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               Cases
               ,
               to
               leave
               the
               best
               Bit
               for
               the
               last
               .
               A
               Philosopher
               has
               no
               more
               to
               do
               ,
               than
               to
               speak
               properly
               ,
               and
               in
               words
               that
               express
               his
               Meaning
               .
               And
               this
               may
               be
               done
               without
               Tossing
               of
               the
               Hands
               ,
               Stamping
               ,
               or
               any
               Violent
               Agitation
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               without
               either
               the
               Vanity
               of
               the
               Theatre
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               or
               an
               Insipid
               Heaviness
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               .
               I
               would
               have
               his
               Speech
               as
               plain
               ,
               and
               single
               ,
               as
               his
               Life
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               then
               as
               good
               as
               his
               Word
               ,
               when
               both
               Hearing
               him
               ,
               and
               Seeing
               him
               ,
               we
               find
               him
               to
               be
               the
               same
               Person
               .
               And
               yet
               if
               a
               Man
               can
               be
               Eloquent
               ,
               without
               more
               pains
               than
               the
               thing
               's
               worth
               ,
               let
               him
               use
               his
               Faculty
               :
               Provided
               ,
               that
               he
               value
               himself
               upon
               the
               Matter
               ,
               More
               than
               upon
               the
               Words
               ;
               and
               apply
               himself
               rather
               to
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               Phansy
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               a
               business
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               not
               a
               Tryal
               of
               Wit.
               Who
               is
               there
               that
               would
               not
               rather
               have
               a
               Healing
               ,
               than
               
               a
               Rhetorical
               Physitian
               ?
               But
               ,
               for
               esteeming
               any
               Man
               purely
               upon
               the
               score
               of
               his
               Rhetorick
               ,
               I
               would
               as
               soon
               chuse
               a
               Pilot
               for
               a
               good
               head
               of
               Hair.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               matter
               of
               Reading
               ;
               I
               would
               fix
               upon
               some
               Particular
               Authors
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               my
               own
               .
               He
               that
               is
               every
               where
               ,
               is
               no
               where
               ;
               but
               like
               a
               Man
               that
               spends
               his
               Life
               in
               Travel
               ,
               he
               has
               many
               Hosts
               ,
               but
               few
               Friends
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               very
               Condition
               of
               him
               ;
               that
               skips
               from
               one
               Book
               to
               Another
               ;
               The
               Variety
               does
               but
               distract
               his
               Head
               ;
               and
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Digesting
               ,
               it
               turns
               to
               Corruption
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               Nourishment
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               good
               Argument
               of
               a
               Well
               Compos'd
               Mind
               ,
               when
               a
               Man
               loves
               Home
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               Company
               with
               Himself
               .
               VVhereas
               a
               Rambling
               Head
               is
               a
               Certain
               Sign
               of
               a
               Sickly
               Humor
               .
               Many
               Books
               ,
               and
               many
               Acquaintances
               ,
               bring
               a
               Man
               to
               a
               Levity
               of
               Disposition
               ,
               and
               a
               Liking
               of
               Change.
               What
               is
               the
               Body
               the
               better
               for
               Meat
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               stay
               with
               it
               ?
               Nor
               is
               there
               any
               thing
               more
               Hurtful
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Diseases
               ,
               or
               
               Wounds
               ,
               than
               the
               frequent
               shifting
               of
               Physick
               ,
               or
               Plaisters
               .
               Of
               Authors
               ,
               be
               sure
               to
               make
               Choice
               of
               the
               Best
               ;
               and
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               to
               stick
               Close
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               ,
               though
               you
               may
               take
               up
               Others
               by
               the
               By
               ,
               reserve
               some
               Select
               Ones
               however
               for
               your
               Study
               ,
               and
               Retreat
               .
               In
               your
               Reading
               ,
               you
               will
               every
               day
               meet
               with
               Consolation
               ,
               and
               Support
               ,
               against
               Poverty
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Other
               Calamities
               ,
               Incident
               to
               Humane
               Life
               :
               Extract
               what
               you
               like
               ;
               and
               then
               single
               out
               some
               Particular
               from
               the
               rest
               ,
               for
               That
               dayes
               Meditation
               .
               Reading
               does
               not
               only
               Feed
               ,
               and
               Entertain
               the
               Understanding
               ;
               but
               when
               a
               Man
               is
               doz'd
               with
               One
               Study
               ,
               he
               relieves
               himself
               with
               Another
               :
               But
               ,
               still
               Reading
               ,
               and
               Writing
               are
               to
               be
               taken
               up
               by
               Turns
               .
               So
               long
               as
               the
               Meat
               lies
               whole
               upon
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Burthen
               to
               us
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               Concoction
               it
               passes
               into
               Strength
               ,
               and
               Blood.
               And
               so
               it
               fares
               with
               our
               Studies
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               they
               lye
               whole
               ,
               they
               pass
               only
               into
               the
               Memory
               ,
               without
               affecting
               the
               Understanding
               :
               But
               ,
               upon
               
               Meditation
               ,
               they
               become
               our
               Own
               ,
               and
               Supply
               us
               with
               Strength
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               :
               The
               Bee
               that
               wanders
               ,
               and
               Sips
               from
               every
               Flower
               ,
               disposes
               what
               she
               has
               Gather'd
               into
               her
               Cells
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 III.
              
               Against
               all
               sorts
               of
               Affectation
               in
               Discourse
               .
               Phantastical
               Studies
               ;
               Impertinent
               ,
               and
               Unprofitable
               Subtilties
               .
               Mans
               Business
               is
               Virtue
               ,
               not
               Words
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               many
               men
               ,
               (
               and
               some
               of
               great
               Sence
               too
               )
               that
               lose
               both
               the
               Profit
               ,
               and
               the
               Reputation
               of
               good
               Thoughts
               ,
               by
               the
               Uncouth
               manner
               of
               Expressing
               them
               :
               They
               love
               to
               talk
               in
               mystery
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               for
               a
               marque
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               Understood
               .
               They
               are
               so
               fond
               of
               making
               themselves
               Publique
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               rather
               be
               Ridiculous
               ,
               than
               not
               taken
               Notice
               of
               .
               When
               the
               Mind
               grows
               Squeamish
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               a
               Loathing
               of
               things
               that
               are
               Common
               as
               if
               they
               were
               Sordid
               ,
               That
               Sickness
               betrays
               it self
               in
               our
               way
               of
               Speaking
               too
               :
               for
               we
               must
               have
               
                 New
                 Words
                 ,
                 New
                 Compositions
              
               ,
               and
               it
               passes
               for
               an
               Ornament
               ,
               to
               borrow
               from
               other
               Tongues
               ,
               where
               we
               may
               be
               better
               furnished
               in
               our
               Own.
               
               One
               Man
               Prizes
               himself
               upon
               being
               Concise
               ,
               and
               talking
               in
               Parables
               :
               Another
               runs
               himself
               out
               in
               Words
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               He
               takes
               only
               for
               Copious
               ,
               renders
               him
               to
               Others
               both
               Ridiculous
               ,
               and
               Tedious
               .
               Others
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               Like
               the
               Error
               well
               enough
               ,
               but
               cannot
               come
               Up
               to
               't
               .
               But
               ,
               take
               this
               for
               a
               Rule
               ;
               
                 Wheresoever
                 the
                 Speech
                 is
                 Corrupted
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Mind
                 .
              
               Some
               are
               only
               for
               Words
               Antiquated
               ,
               and
               long
               since
               
                 out
                 of
                 Date
              
               ;
               Others
               only
               for
               that
               which
               is
               Popular
               ,
               and
               Course
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               Both
               in
               the
               Wrong
               ;
               for
               the
               One
               takes
               too
               Little
               Care
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               too
               Much.
               Some
               are
               for
               a
               
                 Rough
                 ,
                 broken
                 Stile
              
               ;
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               thing
               Unmanly
               to
               please
               the
               Ear
               ;
               Others
               are
               too
               Nice
               upon
               the
               Matter
               of
               Number
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               rather
               Singing
               ,
               than
               Speaking
               .
               Some
               affect
               not
               to
               be
               understood
               till
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Period
               ,
               and
               hardly
               then
               neither
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               good
               ;
               a
               Stile
               that
               is
               either
               too
               Bold
               ,
               or
               too
               Florid
               ;
               the
               One
               wants
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               ,
               Effect
               .
               Some
               are
               too
               Starch'd
               ,
               and
               Formal
               ;
               Others
               take
               a
               Pride
               in
               being
               Rugged
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               chance
               to
               let
               fall
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               Smooth
               ,
               they
               'll
               transpose
               ,
               
               and
               mangle
               it
               on
               purpose
               ,
               only
               to
               maim
               the
               Period
               ,
               and
               Disappoint
               a
               Bodies
               Expectation
               .
               These
               Errors
               are
               Commonly
               introduc'd
               by
               some
               person
               that
               is
               famous
               for
               his
               Eloquence
               ;
               Others
               follow
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               passes
               into
               a
               Fashion
               .
               And
               we
               are
               as
               much
               out
               in
               the
               Choice
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               as
               in
               That
               of
               our
               Words
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               some
               Studies
               which
               are
               only
               Matter
               of
               Curiosity
               ,
               and
               Trial
               of
               Skill
               ;
               Others
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               of
               Use
               :
               but
               still
               there
               are
               many
               things
               worth
               the
               Knowing
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               worth
               the
               Learning
               .
               It
               is
               a
               huge
               deal
               of
               time
               that
               is
               spent
               in
               Cavilling
               about
               Words
               ,
               and
               Captious
               Disputations
               ,
               that
               work
               us
               up
               to
               an
               Edge
               ,
               and
               then
               Nothing
               comes
               on
               't
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Tricks
               of
               Wit
               ,
               like
               slight
               of
               hand
               ,
               which
               amount
               to
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Tying
               of
               Knots
               only
               to
               Loosen
               them
               again
               ;
               And
               it
               is
               the
               very
               Fallacy
               that
               pleases
               us
               ;
               for
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               ever
               we
               know
               how
               they
               are
               done
               ,
               the
               Satisfaction
               is
               at
               an
               End.
               He
               that
               does
               not
               understand
               these
               Sophismes
               ,
               is
               never
               the
               worse
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               does
               ,
               is
               never
               the
               better
               .
               If
               a
               Man
               tells
               me
               that
               
               I
               have
               Hornes
               ,
               I
               can
               tell
               him
               again
               ,
               That
               I
               have
               None
               ,
               without
               Feeling
               on
               my
               Forehead
               .
               Bion's
               
                 Dilemma
                 makes
                 All
                 Men
                 to
                 be
                 Sacrilegious
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               maintains
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               
                 Sacrilege
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 takes
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 Commits
                 Sacrilege
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 belong
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 he
                 that
                 applies
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Use
                 ,
                 is
                 Sacrilegious
                 .
              
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               very
               Rifling
               of
               a
               Temple
               he
               makes
               to
               be
               
                 No
                 Sacrilege
                 :
                 for
                 't
                 is
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 but
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 something
                 out
                 of
                 One
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 removing
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 Another
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 him
                 too
                 .
              
               The
               Fallacy
               lies
               in
               This
               ,
               that
               though
               all
               things
               Belong
               to
               him
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               not
               yet
               Dedicated
               to
               him
               .
               There
               is
               no
               greater
               Enemy
               of
               Truth
               ,
               than
               overmuch
               Subtilty
               of
               Speculation
               .
               Protagoras
               will
               have
               every
               thing
               Disputable
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               to
               be
               said
               for
               the
               One
               side
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Other
               .
               Nay
               ,
               he
               makes
               it
               another
               Question
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 every
                 thing
                 be
                 Disputable
                 ,
                 or
                 no.
              
               There
               are
               Others
               that
               make
               it
               a
               Science
               ,
               to
               prove
               ,
               That
               
                 Man
                 knows
                 Nothing
              
               :
               But
               ,
               the
               Former
               is
               the
               more
               Tolerable
               Error
               ;
               for
               the
               Other
               
               takes
               away
               the
               very
               Hope
               of
               Knowledge
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               better
               to
               know
               that
               which
               is
               Superfluous
               ,
               than
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
               And
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Intemperance
               to
               desire
               to
               Know
               more
               than
               Enough
               ;
               for
               it
               makes
               Men
               Troublesome
               ,
               Talkative
               ,
               Impertinent
               ,
               Conceipted
               ,
               &c.
               
               There
               is
               a
               Certain
               Hankering
               after
               Learning
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               put
               into
               a
               right
               way
               ,
               hinders
               ,
               and
               falls
               foul
               upon
               it self
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Burthen
               must
               be
               fitted
               to
               the
               Shoulders
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               than
               we
               are
               Able
               to
               Bear.
               It
               is
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               Measure
               ,
               the
               Fault
               of
               our
               Tutors
               ,
               that
               teach
               their
               Disciples
               rather
               how
               to
               Dispute
               ,
               than
               how
               to
               Live
               :
               And
               the
               Learner
               himself
               is
               also
               to
               blame
               ,
               for
               applying
               himself
               to
               the
               Emprovement
               ,
               rather
               of
               his
               Wit
               ,
               than
               of
               his
               Mind
               :
               By
               which
               means
               ,
               Philosophy
               is
               now
               turn'd
               to
               Philology
               .
               Put
               a
               Grammarian
               to
               Virgil
               ;
               he
               never
               heeds
               the
               Philosophy
               ,
               but
               the
               Verse
               :
               Every
               Man
               takes
               Notes
               for
               his
               own
               Study
               .
               In
               the
               same
               Meadow
               the
               Cow
               finds
               Grass
               ,
               the
               Dog
               starts
               a
               Hare
               ,
               and
               the
               Stork
               snaps
               a
               
                 Lizzard
                 .
                 Tully's
                 de
                 Republicâ
              
               finds
               work
               both
               for
               the
               Philosopher
               ,
               the
               Philologer
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Grammarian
               .
               The
               Philosopher
               wonders
               how
               it
               was
               Possible
               to
               Speak
               so
               much
               against
               Iustice.
               The
               Philologer
               makes
               This
               Observation
               ,
               that
               Rome
               had
               
                 Two
                 Kings
              
               ,
               the
               One
               without
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               without
               a
               Mother
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               a
               Question
               who
               was
               
                 Servius
                 his
                 Mother
              
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Ancus
                 his
                 Father
              
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               any
               Mention
               .
               The
               Grammarian
               takes
               notice
               ,
               that
               Reapse
               is
               used
               for
               Reipsa
               ;
               and
               Sepse
               for
               Seipse
               :
               And
               so
               every
               Man
               makes
               his
               Notes
               for
               his
               own
               Purpose
               .
               These
               Fooleries
               apart
               ,
               let
               us
               learn
               to
               do
               good
               to
               Mankind
               ,
               and
               put
               our
               Knowledge
               into
               Action
               .
               Our
               Danger
               is
               the
               being
               Mistaken
               in
               Things
               ,
               not
               in
               Words
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Confounding
               of
               Good
               ,
               and
               Evil.
               So
               that
               our
               whole
               Life
               is
               but
               one
               continued
               Error
               ,
               and
               we
               live
               in
               Dependency
               upon
               to
               morrow
               .
               There
               are
               a
               World
               of
               things
               to
               be
               Study'd
               ,
               and
               Learn'd
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               should
               Discharge
               the
               Mind
               of
               things
               Unnecessary
               ,
               to
               make
               way
               for
               Greater
               Matters
               .
               The
               Business
               of
               the
               Schools
               is
               rather
               a
               Play
               ,
               than
               a
               Study
               ;
               and
               only
               to
               be
               done
               when
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               else
               .
               
               There
               are
               many
               People
               that
               frequent
               them
               ,
               only
               to
               Hear
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               Learn
               ;
               and
               they
               take
               Notes
               too
               ,
               not
               to
               reform
               their
               Manners
               ,
               but
               to
               pick
               up
               words
               ,
               which
               they
               Vent
               ,
               with
               as
               little
               Benefit
               to
               Others
               ,
               as
               they
               heard
               them
               ,
               to
               Themselves
               .
               It
               costs
               us
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               other
               Mens
               Ears
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               trouble
               ,
               to
               purchase
               the
               Character
               of
               a
               Learned
               Man
               :
               Wherefore
               I
               shall
               e'en
               content
               my self
               with
               the
               Courser
               Title
               of
               an
               Honest
               Man.
               The
               worst
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Vain
               ,
               and
               Idle
               Pleasure
               in
               't
               ,
               which
               tempts
               us
               to
               squander
               away
               many
               a
               precious
               hour
               to
               very
               little
               Purpose
               .
               We
               spend
               our selves
               upon
               Subtiltics
               ,
               which
               may
               perchance
               make
               us
               to
               be
               thought
               Learned
               ,
               but
               not
               Good
               Wisdom
               delights
               in
               openness
               and
               Simplicity
               ;
               in
               the
               Forming
               of
               our
               Lives
               ,
               rather
               than
               in
               the
               Niceties
               of
               the
               Schools
               ,
               which
               ,
               at
               best
               ,
               do
               but
               bring
               us
               Pleasure
               without
               Profit
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               the
               things
               which
               the
               Philosophers
               impose
               upon
               us
               with
               so
               much
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Vanity
               ,
               are
               little
               more
               than
               the
               same
               Lessons
               over
               again
               ,
               which
               they
               learn'd
               at
               School
               .
               But
               some
               Authors
               
               have
               their
               Names
               up
               ,
               though
               their
               Discourses
               be
               mean
               enough
               ;
               they
               Dispute
               ,
               and
               Wrangle
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               not
               Edifie
               ,
               any
               farther
               ,
               than
               as
               they
               keep
               us
               from
               Ill
               doings
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               stop
               us
               in
               our
               speed
               to
               wickedness
               .
               And
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               Difference
               betwixt
               the
               Applauses
               of
               the
               Schools
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Theatre
               ;
               the
               One
               being
               mov'd
               with
               every
               Popular
               Conceipt
               ,
               which
               does
               not
               at
               all
               Consist
               with
               the
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Other
               .
               Whereas
               there
               are
               some
               Writings
               that
               Stir
               up
               generous
               Resolutions
               ,
               and
               do
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               inspire
               a
               Man
               with
               a
               new
               Soul.
               They
               display
               the
               Blessings
               of
               a
               Happy
               Life
               ,
               and
               possess
               me
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               Admiration
               ,
               and
               with
               Hope
               .
               They
               give
               me
               a
               Veneration
               for
               the
               Oracles
               of
               Antiquity
               ;
               and
               a
               Claim
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               Common
               Inheritance
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               the
               Treasure
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               my
               Duty
               to
               emprove
               the
               Stock
               ,
               and
               transmit
               it
               to
               Posterity
               .
               And
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               love
               to
               hear
               a
               Man
               scite
               
                 Zeno
                 ,
                 Cleanther
                 ,
                 Epicurus
              
               ,
               without
               some
               thing
               of
               his
               Own
               too
               .
               What
               do
               I
               care
               for
               the
               bare
               Hearing
               of
               That
               which
               I
               may
               
               Read
               ?
               Not
               but
               that
               word
               of
               mouth
               makes
               a
               great
               Impression
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               are
               the
               Speakers
               own
               Words
               :
               But
               he
               that
               only
               recites
               Another
               Mans
               Words
               ,
               is
               no
               more
               to
               me
               than
               a
               Notary
               .
               Beside
               that
               there
               's
               an
               end
               of
               Invention
               ,
               if
               we
               rest
               upon
               what
               's
               Invented
               already
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               only
               Follows
               Another
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               from
               finding
               out
               any
               thing
               New
               ,
               that
               he
               does
               not
               so
               much
               as
               look
               for
               't
               .
               I
               do
               not
               pretend
               all
               this
               while
               to
               be
               the
               Master
               of
               Truth
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               yet
               a
               most
               Obstinate
               Inquisitor
               after
               it
               .
               I
               am
               no
               Mans
               Slave
               ;
               but
               as
               I
               ascribe
               much
               to
               Great
               Men
               ,
               I
               challenge
               something
               to
               my self
               .
               Our
               Fore-Fathers
               have
               left
               us
               ,
               not
               only
               their
               Invention
               ,
               but
               Matter
               also
               for
               farther
               Enquiry
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               they
               might
               have
               found
               out
               more
               things
               that
               are
               Necessary
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               bent
               their
               thoughts
               too
               much
               upon
               Superfluities
               .
            
             
               Is
               not
               This
               a
               fine
               time
               for
               us
               to
               be
               fidling
               ,
               and
               fooling
               about
               Words
               ?
               How
               many
               Useful
               ,
               and
               Necessary
               things
               are
               there
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               First
               to
               Learn
               ,
               and
               Secondly
               ,
               
               to
               Imprint
               in
               our
               Minds
               ?
               For
               't
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               Remember
               ,
               and
               to
               Understand
               ,
               unless
               we
               Do
               what
               we
               Know.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 IV.
                 Business
              
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               News
               ,
               are
               no
               Excuse
               among
               Friends
               ,
               for
               
                 not
                 Writing
                 :
                 Wise
                 Men
              
               are
               the
               better
               for
               one
               another
               .
               How
               far
               Wisdom
               may
               be
               advanc'd
               by
               Precept
               .
            
             
               YOur
               Last
               Letter
               was
               very
               short
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               Letter
               it self
               was
               little
               more
               than
               an
               Excuse
               for
               the
               shortness
               of
               it
               .
               One
               while
               you
               are
               so
               full
               of
               Business
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               write
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               Another
               while
               ,
               you
               have
               so
               little
               Newes
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               know
               what
               to
               Write
               .
               Now
               ,
               assure
               your self
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               has
               a
               Mind
               to
               Write
               ,
               may
               find
               Leisure
               for
               't
               :
               And
               ,
               for
               your
               other
               Pretence
               ,
               it
               looks
               as
               if
               we
               our selves
               were
               the
               least
               part
               of
               our
               own
               business
               .
               Put
               the
               Case
               that
               the
               whole
               World
               were
               Becalm'd
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               were
               neither
               VVars
               ,
               Amours
               ,
               Factions
               ,
               Designs
               ,
               Disappointments
               ,
               Competitors
               ,
               or
               Law-Suits
               ;
               No
               Prodigals
               ,
               Usurers
               ,
               or
               Fornicators
               in
               Nature
               ;
               there
               would
               be
               a
               large
               
               Field
               yet
               left
               for
               the
               Offices
               of
               Friendship
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               exercise
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               .
               Let
               us
               rather
               consider
               ,
               what
               we
               our Selves
               Ought
               to
               do
               ,
               than
               hearken
               after
               the
               Doings
               of
               other
               People
               .
               What
               signifies
               the
               Story
               of
               our
               Neighbours
               Errors
               ,
               to
               the
               Reforming
               of
               our
               Own
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               more
               Glorious
               ,
               and
               Profitable
               Employment
               ,
               to
               write
               the
               History
               of
               Providence
               ,
               than
               to
               Record
               the
               Usurpations
               of
               
                 Ambitious
                 Princes
              
               ;
               and
               rather
               to
               Celebrate
               the
               Bounties
               of
               the
               Allmighty
               ,
               than
               the
               Robberies
               of
               Alexander
               ?
               Nor
               is
               Business
               any
               Excuse
               ,
               for
               the
               Neglect
               ,
               either
               of
               our
               Studies
               ,
               or
               of
               our
               Friends
               .
               First
               ,
               we
               Continue
               our
               own
               Business
               ;
               and
               Then
               ,
               we
               Increase
               it
               :
               And
               in
               stead
               of
               Lending
               ,
               we
               do
               wholly
               Give
               our selves
               up
               to
               't
               ;
               and
               hunt
               for
               Colourable
               Pretences
               of
               Misspending
               our
               Time.
               But
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               where
               ever
               we
               are
               ,
               or
               with
               whomsoever
               ,
               or
               However
               Employ'd
               ,
               we
               have
               our
               Thoughts
               at
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               here
               drawn
               a
               long
               Letter
               from
               me
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               find
               it
               Tedious
               ,
               you
               may
               thank
               your self
               ,
               for
               calling
               upon
               me
               to
               be
               as
               good
               as
               my
               VVord
               .
               Not
               
               but
               that
               I
               write
               by
               Inclination
               too
               .
               For
               if
               we
               love
               th
               Pictures
               of
               our
               Friends
               ,
               by
               what
               hand
               soever
               they
               be
               drawn
               ,
               How
               much
               more
               then
               shall
               we
               joy
               in
               a
               Friends
               Letters
               ,
               which
               are
               undoubtedly
               the
               most
               Lively
               Pictures
               of
               one
               another
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               shame
               ,
               you
               'll
               say
               ,
               to
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               any
               Remembrancers
               of
               an
               Absent
               Friend
               ;
               and
               yet
               sometimes
               the
               Place
               ,
               a
               Servant
               ,
               a
               Relation
               ,
               a
               House
               ,
               a
               Garment
               ,
               may
               honestly
               excite
               the
               Memory
               ;
               and
               it
               renders
               every
               thing
               as
               Fresh
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               were
               still
               joyn'd
               in
               our
               Embraces
               ,
               and
               drinking
               up
               one
               anothers
               Tears
               .
               It
               is
               by
               the
               Benefit
               of
               Letters
               ,
               that
               Absent
               Friends
               are
               in
               a
               manner
               brought
               together
               ;
               beside
               that
               
                 Epistolary
                 Discourses
              
               are
               much
               more
               Profitable
               than
               Publick
               ,
               and
               Premeditated
               Declamations
               :
               for
               they
               Insinuate
               themselves
               into
               the
               Affections
               with
               more
               Freedom
               ,
               and
               Effect
               ,
               though
               with
               less
               Pomp
               ,
               and
               Pretence
               .
               You
               do
               expect
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               tell
               you
               ,
               how
               gentle
               ,
               and
               short
               a
               VVinter
               we
               have
               had
               ;
               how
               Cold
               ,
               and
               unseasonable
               a
               Spring
               ;
               or
               some
               other
               Fooleries
               ,
               to
               as
               little
               purpose
               .
               But
               ,
               VVhat
               are
               you
               and
               I
               the
               Better
               for
               such
               Discourses
               ?
               
               VVe
               should
               rather
               be
               laying
               the
               Foundations
               of
               a
               Good
               Mind
               ;
               and
               learning
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               the
               Blessings
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               the
               Amusements
               of
               Imagination
               .
               There
               came
               in
               some
               Friends
               to
               me
               yesterday
               ,
               that
               made
               the
               Chimney
               smoak
               a
               little
               more
               than
               Ordinary
               ;
               but
               not
               at
               a
               rate
               to
               make
               the
               Neighbourhood
               cry
               out
               Fire
               .
               VVe
               had
               variety
               of
               Discourse
               ;
               and
               passing
               from
               one
               thing
               to
               another
               ,
               we
               came
               at
               last
               to
               read
               something
               of
               
                 Quintus
                 Sextius
              
               :
               (
               a
               Great
               Man
               ,
               upon
               my
               Credit
               ,
               deny
               it
               that
               will
               )
               Good
               God!
               The
               Force
               and
               Vigour
               of
               that
               Mans
               Writings
               !
               And
               how
               much
               are
               they
               above
               the
               Common
               Level
               of
               other
               Philosophers
               !
               I
               cannot
               read
               them
               methinks
               ,
               without
               Challenging
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               Defying
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               Violence
               .
               The
               more
               I
               Consider
               him
               ,
               the
               more
               I
               Admire
               him
               ;
               for
               I
               find
               in
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               the
               World
               it self
               )
               
                 every
                 Day
              
               to
               be
               a
               
                 new
                 Spectacle
              
               ,
               and
               to
               afford
               Fresh
               Matter
               still
               for
               more
               Veneration
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               our
               Fore-fathers
               has
               left
               work
               enough
               for
               their
               Posterity
               ;
               even
               if
               there
               were
               no
               more
               in
               it
               than
               the
               Application
               of
               
               what
               they
               have
               transmitted
               to
               us
               of
               their
               own
               Invention
               .
               As
               ,
               suppose
               that
               they
               had
               left
               us
               Remedies
               for
               such
               and
               such
               Diseases
               ;
               so
               Certain
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               not
               need
               to
               look
               for
               any
               other
               Medicines
               ;
               there
               would
               be
               some
               Skill
               yet
               required
               in
               the
               Applying
               of
               them
               in
               the
               proper
               Case
               ,
               Proportion
               ,
               and
               Season
               .
               I
               have
               an
               honor
               for
               the
               Memorials
               of
               our
               worthy
               Progenitors
               .
               If
               I
               meet
               a
               Consul
               ,
               or
               a
               Praetor
               upon
               the
               Road
               ,
               I
               'll
               alight
               from
               my
               Horse
               ,
               uncover
               my
               Head
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               way
               ;
               and
               ,
               Shall
               I
               have
               no
               Veneration
               now
               for
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Governors
               of
               Mankind
               ?
               No
               Man
               is
               so
               wise
               ,
               as
               to
               know
               all
               things
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               did
               ,
               one
               Wise
               Man
               may
               yet
               be
               helpful
               to
               another
               ,
               in
               finding
               out
               a
               nearer
               way
               to
               the
               finishing
               of
               his
               work
               :
               For
               ,
               let
               a
               Man
               make
               never
               so
               much
               haste
               ,
               it
               is
               some
               sort
               of
               Assistance
               ,
               the
               bare
               Encouraging
               of
               him
               to
               continue
               his
               Course
               ;
               beside
               the
               Comforts
               ,
               and
               Benefits
               of
               Communication
               ,
               in
               Loving
               ,
               and
               being
               Belov'd
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mutual
               Approbation
               of
               each
               Other
               .
            
             
             
               The
               last
               Point
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               you
               and
               I
               had
               in
               Debate
               ,
               was
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 or
                 no
                 Wisdome
                 may
                 be
                 perfected
                 by
                 Precept
                 .
              
               There
               are
               some
               that
               accompt
               only
               that
               part
               of
               Philosophy
               to
               be
               Profitable
               to
               Mankind
               ,
               which
               delivers
               it self
               in
               Particular
               Precepts
               to
               Particular
               Persons
               ,
               without
               Forming
               the
               whole
               Man.
               Teaching
               the
               Husband
               (
               for
               the
               Purpose
               )
               how
               to
               behave
               himself
               to
               his
               Wife
               ;
               the
               Father
               how
               to
               Train
               up
               ,
               and
               Discipline
               his
               Children
               ;
               and
               the
               Master
               ,
               how
               to
               Govern
               his
               Servants
               .
               As
               if
               any
               Man
               could
               be
               sufficiently
               Instructed
               in
               the
               Parts
               of
               Life
               ,
               without
               Comprehending
               the
               whole
               Sum
               ,
               and
               Scope
               of
               it
               .
               Others
               ,
               (
               as
               Aristo
               the
               Stoique
               )
               are
               rather
               for
               the
               General
               Decrees
               of
               Philosophers
               ;
               which
               whosoever
               knows
               in
               the
               main
               ,
               that
               person
               understands
               in
               every
               Particular
               how
               to
               Tutor
               himself
               .
               As
               he
               that
               learns
               to
               cast
               a
               Dart
               ,
               when
               he
               has
               by
               Practice
               ,
               and
               Exercise
               ,
               gotten
               a
               true
               Aim
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               only
               strike
               This
               ,
               or
               That
               Mark
               ,
               but
               whatever
               he
               has
               a
               Mind
               to
               :
               So
               he
               that
               is
               well
               enformed
               in
               the
               Whole
               ,
               will
               need
               no
               Direction
               in
               the
               Parts
               :
               But
               under
               
               the
               Principles
               of
               a
               Good
               Life
               ,
               Learn
               how
               to
               behave
               himself
               in
               all
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               it
               .
               Cleanthes
               allowes
               the
               Paraenetick
               ,
               or
               
                 Preceptive
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               some
               sort
               Profitable
               ;
               but
               yet
               very
               Short
               ,
               and
               Defective
               ;
               unless
               as
               it
               flows
               from
               the
               Universal
               Understanding
               of
               the
               Heads
               ,
               and
               Decrees
               of
               Philosophy
               .
               Now
               the
               question
               is
               ,
               Whether
               This
               alone
               can
               make
               a
               Good
               Man
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               be
               Superfluous
               it self
               ;
               or
               so
               Sufficient
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               all
               other
               Knowledge
               appear
               so
               .
               They
               that
               will
               have
               it
               Superfluous
               ,
               argue
               Thus.
               If
               the
               Eyes
               be
               cover'd
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Seeing
               ,
               without
               removing
               the
               Impediment
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               that
               Condition
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               bid
               a
               Man
               go
               to
               such
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               Place
               ,
               or
               to
               reach
               This
               or
               That
               with
               his
               hand
               .
               And
               so
               it
               fares
               with
               the
               Mind
               ;
               So
               long
               as
               That
               continues
               Clouded
               with
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               Error
               ,
               't
               is
               Idle
               to
               give
               Particular
               Precepts
               ;
               as
               if
               you
               should
               teach
               a
               Poor
               Man
               to
               act
               the
               Part
               of
               a
               Rich
               ;
               or
               one
               that
               is
               Hungry
               ,
               how
               to
               behave
               himself
               with
               a
               Full
               Stomach
               :
               While
               the
               One
               is
               Necessitous
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               half
               Starv'd
               ,
               they
               are
               neither
               of
               them
               the
               Better
               for
               't
               .
               And
               then
               shall
               
               we
               give
               Precepts
               in
               
                 Manifest
                 Cases
              
               ,
               or
               in
               Doubtful
               ?
               The
               Former
               need
               none
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               Latter
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               believ'd
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               enough
               Simply
               to
               advise
               ,
               unless
               we
               also
               give
               Reasons
               for
               't
               .
               There
               are
               Two
               Errors
               which
               we
               are
               liable
               to
               in
               this
               Case
               ;
               either
               the
               Wickedness
               of
               Perverse
               Opinions
               ,
               which
               have
               taken
               Possession
               of
               us
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               a
               Disposition
               to
               Entertain
               Error
               ,
               under
               any
               Resemblance
               of
               Truth
               .
               So
               that
               our
               work
               must
               be
               ,
               either
               to
               Cure
               a
               Sick
               Mind
               ,
               that
               is
               already
               Teinted
               ;
               or
               to
               prepossess
               an
               Evil
               Inclination
               ,
               before
               it
               comes
               to
               an
               Ill
               Habit.
               Now
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Philosophy
               enable
               us
               in
               both
               these
               Cases
               ;
               Nor
               is
               it
               possible
               ,
               by
               Particulars
               ,
               to
               Obviate
               all
               Particular
               Occasions
               .
               One
               Man
               Marries
               a
               Widow
               ,
               another
               a
               Maid
               :
               She
               may
               be
               Rich
               ,
               or
               Poor
               ;
               Barren
               ,
               or
               Fruitful
               ;
               Young
               ,
               or
               Antient
               ;
               Superior
               ,
               Inferior
               ,
               or
               Equal
               .
               One
               Man
               follows
               Publick
               Business
               ;
               another
               flyes
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               same
               Advice
               that
               is
               Profitable
               to
               the
               One
               ,
               may
               be
               Mischievous
               to
               the
               Other
               .
               Every
               ones
               is
               a
               Particular
               Case
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               suited
               with
               a
               Particular
               Counsel
               .
               The
               Laws
               
               of
               Philosophy
               are
               Brief
               ;
               and
               extend
               to
               all
               ;
               but
               the
               Variety
               of
               the
               Other
               is
               Incomprehensible
               ,
               and
               can
               never
               make
               that
               good
               to
               all
               ,
               which
               it
               promises
               to
               a
               few
               .
               The
               Precepts
               of
               Wisdom
               lie
               Open
               ,
               but
               the
               Decrees
               of
               it
               are
               Hidden
               in
               the
               Dark
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               in
               Answer
               .
               It
               does
               not
               hold
               with
               the
               Mind
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               Eye
               :
               If
               there
               be
               a
               Suffusion
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               help'd
               by
               Remedy
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Precept
               .
               The
               Eye
               is
               not
               to
               be
               taught
               to
               Distinguish
               of
               Colours
               ;
               but
               the
               Mind
               must
               be
               Enformed
               what
               to
               do
               in
               Life
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               Physitian
               will
               prescribe
               Order
               also
               to
               the
               Patient
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Physick
               ;
               and
               tell
               him
               ,
               
                 You
                 must
                 bring
                 your
                 Eye
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 Light
                 by
                 Degrees
                 ;
                 have
                 a
                 Care
                 of
                 Studying
                 upon
                 a
                 full
                 Stomach
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               We
               are
               told
               ,
               That
               Precepts
               do
               neither
               Extinguish
               ,
               nor
               Abate
               false
               Opinions
               in
               us
               of
               Good
               ,
               or
               Evil
               :
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               Granted
               ,
               that
               of
               Themselves
               they
               are
               not
               able
               to
               Subdue
               Vicious
               Inclinations
               :
               But
               this
               does
               not
               hinder
               them
               from
               being
               very
               useful
               to
               us
               in
               Conjunction
               with
               other
               Helps
               .
               First
               ,
               as
               they
               refresh
               the
               Memory
               ;
               
               and
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               they
               bring
               us
               to
               a
               more
               Distinct
               view
               of
               the
               Parts
               ,
               which
               we
               saw
               but
               Confusedly
               in
               the
               Whole
               .
               At
               the
               same
               rate
               ,
               Consolatories
               ,
               and
               Exhortations
               will
               be
               found
               superfluous
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Precepts
               .
               Which
               yet
               upon
               Daily
               Experience
               we
               know
               to
               be
               otherwise
               .
               Nay
               ,
               we
               are
               the
               better
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               the
               Precepts
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Converse
               of
               Philosophers
               ;
               for
               we
               still
               carry
               away
               somewhat
               of
               the
               Tincture
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               whether
               we
               will
               or
               no
               :
               But
               the
               Deepest
               Impres
               sion
               they
               make
               ,
               is
               upon
               Children
               .
               It
               is
               Urged
               ,
               that
               Precepts
               are
               Insufficient
               without
               Proof
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Authority
               of
               the
               Adviser
               ,
               goes
               a
               great
               way
               in
               the
               Credit
               of
               the
               Advice
               :
               As
               we
               depend
               upon
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Lawyer
               ,
               without
               demanding
               his
               Reason
               for
               't
               .
               And
               again
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Variety
               of
               Precepts
               is
               said
               to
               be
               Infinite
               ,
               I
               cannot
               allow
               it
               :
               For
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               Necessary
               Affairs
               are
               not
               Many
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Application
               to
               Time
               ,
               Places
               ,
               and
               Persons
               ,
               the
               Differences
               are
               so
               small
               ,
               that
               a
               few
               General
               Rules
               will
               serve
               the
               Turn
               .
               Nay
               ,
               let
               a
               Man
               be
               never
               so
               Right
               in
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               he
               may
               yet
               be
               more
               Confirm'd
               
               in
               it
               by
               Admonition
               .
               There
               are
               many
               things
               that
               may
               assist
               a
               Cure
               ,
               though
               they
               do
               not
               perfect
               it
               ;
               Even
               Mad
               men
               themselves
               may
               be
               kept
               in
               Awe
               by
               Menaces
               ,
               and
               Correction
               .
               But
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               hard
               matter
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               to
               give
               Counsel
               at
               a
               Distance
               .
               For
               Advice
               depends
               much
               upon
               the
               Opportunity
               ;
               and
               That
               perhaps
               which
               was
               Proper
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               Desir'd
               ,
               may
               come
               to
               be
               Pernicious
               ,
               before
               it
               be
               Receiv'd
               .
               Some
               indeed
               may
               be
               Prescrib'd
               ,
               as
               some
               Remedies
               ,
               at
               any
               Distance
               ;
               and
               transmitted
               to
               Posterity
               ;
               but
               for
               Others
               ,
               a
               Man
               must
               be
               upon
               the
               Place
               ,
               and
               deliberate
               upon
               Circumstances
               ;
               and
               be
               not
               only
               Present
               ,
               but
               watchful
               ,
               to
               Strike
               in
               with
               the
               very
               Nick
               of
               the
               Occasion
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 V.
                 Seneca
              
               gives
               an
               Accompt
               of
               Himself
               :
               Of
               his
               Studies
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Inclinations
               :
               With
               many
               Excellent
               Reflections
               upon
               the
               Duties
               ,
               and
               the
               Errors
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Life
              
               .
            
             
               YOur
               Letters
               were
               Old
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               to
               my
               hand
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               made
               no
               Enquiry
               of
               the
               Messenger
               what
               you
               were
               a
               doing
               ;
               beside
               that
               wherever
               you
               are
               ,
               I
               take
               it
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               your
               Business
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               are
               still
               upon
               the
               great
               Work
               of
               Perfecting
               your Self
               :
               A
               Thing
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               done
               by
               Chance
               ,
               but
               by
               Industry
               ,
               and
               Labor
               .
               We
               are
               all
               of
               us
               Wicked
               ,
               before
               we
               come
               to
               be
               Good.
               We
               are
               prepossessed
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               must
               unlearn
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               study
               Virtue
               .
               The
               great
               Difficulty
               is
               ,
               to
               Begin
               the
               Enterprize
               :
               For
               a
               weak
               Mind
               is
               afraid
               of
               New
               Experiments
               .
               I
               have
               now
               given
               over
               troubling
               my self
               for
               fear
               of
               you
               ;
               because
               I
               have
               that
               security
               for
               your
               well
               doing
               ,
               that
               never
               fail'd
               any
               Man.
               
               The
               Love
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               of
               Goodness
               ,
               is
               become
               Habitual
               to
               you
               .
               It
               may
               so
               fall
               out
               ,
               that
               Fortune
               perhaps
               may
               do
               you
               an
               Injury
               ;
               but
               there
               's
               no
               Fear
               of
               your
               doing
               your self
               one
               .
               Go
               on
               as
               you
               have
               begun
               ,
               and
               compose
               your
               Resolutions
               ;
               not
               to
               an
               Effeminate
               Ease
               ,
               but
               to
               a
               Frame
               of
               Virtuous
               Quiet
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Double
               Kindness
               that
               you
               call
               me
               to
               so
               strict
               an
               Accompt
               of
               my
               Time
               ;
               that
               nothing
               less
               than
               a
               Diary
               of
               my
               Life
               ,
               will
               satisfie
               you
               :
               for
               I
               take
               it
               as
               a
               Mark
               ,
               both
               of
               your
               Good
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               Friendship
               ;
               The
               Former
               ,
               in
               believing
               that
               I
               do
               nothing
               which
               I
               care
               to
               Conceal
               ;
               and
               the
               Other
               ;
               in
               assuring
               your self
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               make
               you
               the
               Confident
               of
               all
               my
               Secrets
               .
               I
               will
               hereafter
               set
               a
               Watch
               upon
               my Self
               ;
               and
               do
               as
               you
               would
               have
               me
               ;
               and
               acquaint
               you
               ,
               not
               only
               with
               the
               Course
               ,
               and
               Method
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               very
               Business
               of
               my
               Life
               .
            
             
               This
               Day
               I
               have
               had
               entire
               to
               my self
               ,
               without
               any
               Knocking
               at
               my
               Dore
               ,
               or
               lifting
               up
               of
               the
               Hanging
               ;
               But
               I
               have
               divided
               it
               betwixt
               my
               Book
               ,
               and
               my
               Bed
               ;
               and
               been
               left
               at
               liberty
               to
               do
               my
               
               own
               Business
               :
               For
               all
               the
               Impertinents
               were
               either
               at
               the
               Theatre
               ,
               at
               Bowls
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               Horse-match
               .
               My
               Body
               does
               not
               require
               much
               Exercise
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               beholden
               to
               my
               Age
               for
               it
               :
               A
               Little
               makes
               me
               Weary
               ;
               and
               That
               's
               the
               end
               also
               of
               that
               which
               is
               most
               Robust
               .
               My
               Dinner
               is
               a
               Piece
               of
               Dry
               Bread
               ,
               without
               a
               Table
               ,
               and
               without
               fouling
               of
               my
               Fingers
               .
               My
               Sleeps
               are
               short
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               a
               little
               Doubtful
               ,
               betwixt
               slumbering
               and
               waking
               .
               One
               while
               I
               am
               reflecting
               upon
               the
               Errors
               of
               Antiquity
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               I
               apply
               my Self
               to
               the
               Correcting
               of
               my
               Own.
               In
               my
               Reading
               ,
               with
               Reverence
               to
               the
               Antients
               ,
               Some
               things
               I
               Take
               ,
               Others
               I
               Alter
               ;
               and
               some
               again
               I
               Reject
               ;
               Others
               I
               Invent
               ;
               without
               enthralling
               my self
               so
               to
               anothers
               Judgment
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               preserve
               the
               Freedom
               of
               my
               Own.
               Sometimes
               of
               a
               sudden
               ,
               in
               the
               Middle
               of
               my
               Meditations
               ,
               my
               Ears
               are
               struck
               with
               the
               Shout
               of
               a
               Thousand
               People
               together
               ,
               from
               some
               Spectacle
               or
               other
               :
               The
               Noise
               does
               not
               at
               all
               discompose
               my
               Thoughts
               ;
               it
               is
               no
               more
               to
               me
               than
               the
               Dashing
               of
               Waves
               ,
               or
               the
               Wind
               in
               a
               Wood
               ;
               but
               possibly
               sometimes
               it
               may
               
               divert
               them
               .
               
                 Good
                 Lord
              
               !
               think
               I
               ,
               
                 if
                 Men
                 would
                 but
                 exercise
                 their
                 Brains
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 as
                 much
                 Pains
                 for
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 for
                 Pleasure
              
               ;
               For
               Difficulties
               Strengthen
               the
               Mind
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Labor
               does
               the
               Body
               .
            
             
               You
               tell
               me
               ,
               That
               you
               want
               my
               Books
               more
               than
               my
               Counsels
               ;
               which
               I
               take
               just
               as
               kindly
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               should
               have
               ask'd
               me
               for
               my
               Picture
               .
               For
               I
               have
               the
               very
               same
               Opinion
               of
               my
               Wit
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               of
               my
               Beauty
               .
               You
               shall
               have
               both
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               ,
               with
               my
               very
               Self
               into
               the
               Bargain
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Examination
               of
               my
               own
               Heart
               ,
               I
               find
               some
               Vices
               that
               lie
               Open
               ;
               Others
               more
               Obscure
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Sight
               ;
               and
               some
               that
               take
               me
               only
               by
               Fits.
               Which
               Last
               I
               look
               upon
               as
               the
               most
               Dangerous
               ,
               and
               Troublesome
               ;
               For
               they
               lie
               upon
               the
               Catch
               ,
               and
               keep
               a
               Man
               upon
               a
               Perpetual
               Guard
               :
               Being
               neither
               provided
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               State
               of
               War
               ;
               nor
               Secure
               ,
               as
               in
               any
               Assurance
               of
               Peace
               .
               To
               say
               the
               Truth
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               of
               us
               as
               Cruel
               ,
               as
               Ambitious
               ,
               and
               as
               Luxurious
               
               as
               our
               Fellows
               .
               But
               we
               want
               the
               Fortune
               ,
               or
               the
               Occasion
               ,
               perchance
               ,
               to
               shew
               it
               .
               When
               the
               Snake
               is
               Frozen
               ,
               't
               is
               Safe
               ;
               but
               the
               Poyson
               is
               still
               in
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               Num'd
               .
               We
               hate
               Upstarts
               ,
               that
               use
               their
               Power
               with
               Insolence
               ;
               when
               yet
               if
               we
               had
               the
               same
               Means
               ,
               't
               is
               Odds
               that
               we
               should
               do
               the
               same
               thing
               our selves
               .
               Only
               our
               Corruptions
               are
               Private
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Opportunity
               to
               Employ
               them
               .
               Some
               things
               we
               look
               upon
               as
               Superfluous
               ;
               and
               Others
               ,
               as
               not
               worth
               the
               while
               .
               But
               ,
               we
               never
               consider
               ,
               that
               we
               pay
               dearest
               for
               that
               which
               we
               pretend
               to
               receive
               Gratis
               .
               As
               Anxiety
               ,
               Loss
               of
               Credit
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Time.
               So
               Cheap
               is
               every
               Man
               in
               effect
               ,
               that
               pretends
               to
               be
               most
               Dear
               to
               Himself
               .
               Some
               are
               Dipt
               in
               their
               Lusts
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               River
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               a
               hand
               to
               help
               them
               out
               :
               Others
               are
               Strangely
               Careless
               of
               Good
               Counsel
               ;
               and
               yet
               well
               enough
               dispos'd
               to
               follow
               Example
               .
               Some
               again
               must
               be
               forc'd
               to
               their
               Duties
               :
               Because
               there
               's
               no
               Good
               to
               be
               done
               upon
               them
               ,
               by
               Perswasion
               .
               But
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               whole
               Race
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               How
               few
               are
               there
               that
               are
               able
               to
               help
               themselves
               ?
               Being
               thus
               
               Conscious
               of
               our
               own
               Frailty
               ,
               we
               should
               do
               well
               ,
               to
               keep
               our selves
               quiet
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               Trust
               Weak
               Minds
               with
               Wine
               ,
               Beauty
               ,
               or
               Pleasure
               .
               We
               have
               much
               adoe
               you
               see
               to
               keep
               our
               Feet
               upon
               Dry
               Ground
               :
               What
               will
               become
               of
               us
               then
               ,
               if
               we
               venture
               our selves
               where
               it
               is
               Slippery
               ?
               'T
               is
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 cannot
                 go
                 through
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               For
               we
               Can
               ,
               if
               we
               Would
               Endeavour
               it
               ;
               But
               we
               Cannot
               ,
               because
               we
               give
               it
               for
               granted
               That
               we
               Cannot
               ,
               without
               trying
               whether
               we
               Can
               or
               No.
               And
               what
               's
               the
               Meaning
               of
               all
               This
               ;
               but
               that
               we
               are
               pleas'd
               with
               our
               Vices
               ;
               and
               willing
               to
               be
               Master'd
               by
               them
               .
               So
               that
               we
               had
               rather
               Excuse
               ,
               than
               cast
               them
               off
               .
               The
               true
               Reason
               is
               ,
               we
               
                 Will
                 not
              
               ;
               but
               the
               Pretence
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               Cannot
               .
               And
               we
               are
               not
               only
               under
               a
               Necessity
               of
               Error
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               Love
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               To
               give
               you
               now
               a
               Brief
               of
               my
               own
               Character
               ;
               I
               am
               none
               of
               Those
               that
               take
               Delight
               in
               Tumults
               ,
               and
               in
               Struggling
               with
               Difficulties
               ;
               for
               had
               rather
               be
               Quiet
               ,
               than
               in
               Armes
               :
               for
               I
               accompt
               it
               my
               Duty
               to
               bear
               up
               against
               Ill
               Fortune
               ;
               but
               ,
               
               without
               Chusing
               it
               .
               I
               am
               no
               Friend
               to
               Contention
               ;
               Especially
               to
               That
               of
               the
               Barr
               :
               But
               I
               am
               very
               much
               a
               Servant
               to
               all
               Honest
               Business
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               done
               in
               a
               Corner
               .
               And
               there
               is
               no
               Retreat
               so
               Unhappy
               ;
               as
               not
               to
               yield
               Entertainment
               for
               a
               great
               Mind
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               may
               make
               himself
               Profitable
               ,
               both
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Friends
               ,
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               by
               his
               Interest
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Counsel
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Part
               of
               a
               good
               Patriot
               ,
               to
               prefer
               Men
               of
               Worth
               ;
               to
               Defend
               the
               Innocent
               ;
               to
               Provide
               Good
               Laws
               ;
               and
               to
               Advise
               in
               War
               ,
               and
               in
               Peace
               .
               But
               ,
               is
               not
               He
               as
               good
               a
               Patriot
               ,
               that
               instructs
               Youth
               in
               Virtue
               ;
               that
               furnishes
               the
               World
               with
               Precepts
               of
               Morality
               ,
               and
               keeps
               Humane
               Nature
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               Right
               Reason
               ?
               Who
               is
               the
               Greater
               Man
               ,
               he
               that
               Pronounces
               a
               Sentence
               upon
               the
               Bench
               ;
               or
               he
               that
               in
               his
               Study
               reads
               us
               a
               Lecture
               of
               Justice
               ,
               Piety
               ,
               Patience
               ,
               Fortitude
               ;
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Contempt
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessing
               of
               a
               Good
               Conscience
               ?
               The
               Soldier
               that
               guards
               the
               Ammunition
               and
               the
               Baggage
               ,
               is
               as
               Necessary
               as
               he
               that
               fights
               the
               Battel
               .
               Was
               not
               Cato
               a
               greater
               
               Example
               than
               either
               Ulysses
               ,
               or
               Hercules
               ?
               They
               had
               the
               Fame
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               of
               being
               indefatigable
               ;
               Despisers
               of
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               great
               Conquerors
               both
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Appetites
               .
               But
               Cato
               ,
               I
               must
               Confess
               ,
               had
               no
               Encounters
               with
               Monsters
               ;
               nor
               did
               he
               fall
               into
               those
               Times
               of
               Credulity
               ,
               when
               people
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Heavens
               rested
               upon
               one
               Mans
               Shoulders
               .
               But
               he
               grappled
               with
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               the
               unlimited
               Desire
               of
               Power
               ;
               which
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               divided
               under
               a
               Triumvirate
               ,
               was
               not
               able
               to
               satisfie
               .
               He
               Oppos'd
               himself
               to
               the
               Vices
               of
               a
               degenerate
               City
               ;
               even
               when
               it
               was
               now
               sinking
               under
               its
               own
               weight
               .
               He
               stood
               single
               ,
               and
               supported
               the
               falling
               Common-Wealth
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               ,
               as
               Inseparable
               Friends
               ,
               they
               were
               crush'd
               together
               :
               For
               Neither
               would
               Cato
               Survive
               the
               
                 Publick
                 Liberty
              
               ;
               nor
               did
               
                 That
                 Liberty
              
               Outlive
               Cato
               .
            
             
               To
               give
               you
               now
               a
               Farther
               Accomp●…
               of
               my Self
               ;
               I
               am
               Naturally
               a
               Friend
               to
               all
               the
               Rules
               and
               Methods
               of
               Sobriety
               ,
               and
               Moderation
               .
               I
               like
               the
               Old
               Fashion'd
               
               Plate
               that
               was
               left
               me
               by
               my
               Country
               Father
               :
               It
               is
               Plain
               ,
               and
               Heavy
               ;
               And
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Dazling
               methinks
               in
               the
               Ostentations
               of
               Splendor
               ,
               and
               Luxury
               .
               But
               it
               strikes
               the
               Eye
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               Mind
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               may
               shake
               a
               Wise
               Man
               ,
               it
               cannot
               Alter
               him
               .
               Yet
               it
               sends
               me
               home
               many
               times
               sadder
               perhaps
               than
               I
               went
               out
               ;
               but
               yet
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               not
               Worse
               :
               though
               not
               without
               some
               secret
               Dissatisfaction
               at
               my
               Own
               Condition
               .
               Upon
               these
               Thoughts
               I
               betake
               my self
               to
               my
               Philosophy
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               well
               ,
               unless
               I
               put
               my self
               into
               some
               Publick
               Employment
               :
               Not
               for
               the
               Honor
               ,
               or
               the
               Profit
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               only
               to
               place
               my self
               in
               a
               Station
               where
               I
               may
               be
               serviceable
               to
               my
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               my
               Friends
               .
               But
               ,
               when
               I
               come
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               to
               consider
               the
               Uneasiness
               ,
               the
               Abuses
               ,
               and
               the
               Loss
               of
               Time
               that
               attends
               Publick
               Affairs
               ,
               I
               get
               me
               home
               again
               as
               fast
               as
               I
               can
               ;
               and
               take
               up
               a
               Resolution
               of
               spending
               the
               Remainder
               of
               my
               dayes
               within
               the
               Privacy
               of
               my
               own
               Walls
               .
               How
               great
               a
               madness
               is
               it
               to
               set
               our
               hearts
               upon
               Trifles
               ;
               especially
               to
               the
               neglect
               of
               the
               
               most
               serious
               Offices
               of
               our
               Lives
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               important
               End
               of
               our
               Being
               ?
               How
               Miserable
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Short
               ,
               is
               their
               Life
               ,
               that
               Compass
               ,
               with
               great
               Labor
               ,
               what
               they
               Possess
               with
               Greater
               ;
               and
               Hold
               with
               Anxiety
               ,
               what
               they
               Acquire
               with
               Trouble
               ?
               But
               ,
               we
               are
               govern'd
               in
               all
               things
               by
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               is
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               we
               Believe
               it
               .
               What
               is
               Poverty
               ,
               but
               a
               Privative
               ;
               and
               not
               intended
               of
               what
               a
               Man
               Has
               ,
               but
               of
               that
               which
               he
               has
               Not
               ?
               The
               great
               Subject
               of
               Humane
               Calamities
               ,
               is
               Mony.
               Take
               all
               the
               Rest
               together
               ,
               as
               Death
               ,
               Sickness
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Desire
               ,
               Pain
               ,
               Labor
               ;
               and
               those
               which
               proceed
               from
               Mony
               ,
               exceed
               them
               all
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               Wonderful
               Folly
               ,
               that
               of
               Tumblers
               ,
               Rope-Dancers
               ,
               Divers
               ,
               and
               what
               pains
               they
               take
               ,
               and
               what
               hazards
               they
               run
               for
               an
               Inconsiderable
               Gain
               .
               And
               yet
               we
               have
               not
               Patience
               for
               the
               Thousandth
               Part
               of
               that
               trouble
               ,
               though
               it
               would
               put
               us
               into
               the
               Possession
               of
               an
               everlasting
               Quiet
               .
               Epicurus
               for
               Experiment
               sake
               confin'd
               himself
               to
               a
               narrower
               Allowance
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Severest
               Prisons
               to
               the
               most
               Capital
               Offenders
               ;
               and
               found
               himself
               at
               Ease
               too
               in
               a
               stricter
               Diet
               than
               
               any
               Man
               in
               the
               Worst
               Condition
               needs
               to
               Fear
               .
               This
               was
               to
               prevent
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               to
               Frustrate
               the
               Worst
               which
               she
               can
               do
               .
               We
               should
               never
               know
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               Superfluous
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Want
               of
               it
               .
               How
               many
               things
               do
               we
               provide
               ,
               only
               because
               Others
               have
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               fashion
               sake
               ?
               Caligula
               offer'd
               Demetrius
               5000
               Crowns
               ;
               who
               rejected
               them
               with
               a
               Smile
               ,
               as
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 him
                 no
                 honor
                 the
                 refusing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Nothing
                 less
                 ,
              
               sayes
               he
               ,
               
                 than
                 the
                 Offer
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 Empire
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 Temptation
                 to
                 have
                 try'd
                 the
                 Firmness
                 of
                 my
                 Virtue
                 .
              
               By
               this
               Contempt
               of
               Riches
               ,
               is
               intended
               only
               the
               Fearless
               Possession
               of
               them
               .
               And
               the
               way
               to
               attain
               That
               ,
               is
               to
               perswade
               our selves
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               live
               Happily
               without
               them
               .
               How
               many
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               Reason
               formerly
               told
               us
               were
               Superfluous
               ,
               and
               Mimical
               ,
               do
               we
               now
               find
               to
               be
               so
               by
               Experience
               ?
               But
               we
               are
               misled
               by
               the
               Counterfeit
               of
               Good
               on
               the
               One
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Suspicion
               of
               Evil
               on
               the
               Other
               .
               Not
               that
               Riches
               are
               an
               Efficient
               Cause
               of
               Mischief
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               a
               Precedent
               Cause
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Irritation
               ,
               and
               Attraction
               
               For
               they
               have
               so
               near
               a
               Resemblance
               of
               Good
               ,
               that
               most
               People
               take
               them
               to
               be
               Good.
               Nay
               ,
               Virtue
               it self
               is
               also
               a
               Precedent
               Cause
               of
               Evil
               ;
               as
               many
               are
               Envy'd
               for
               their
               Wisdom
               ,
               or
               for
               their
               Justice
               .
               Which
               does
               not
               arise
               from
               the
               thing
               it self
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Irreprovable
               power
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               that
               forces
               all
               Men
               to
               Admire
               ,
               and
               to
               Love
               it
               .
               That
               is
               not
               Good
               ,
               that
               is
               
                 More
                 Advantageous
              
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               That
               which
               is
               Only
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 VI.
              
               The
               Blessings
               of
               a
               
                 Virtuous
                 Retirement
              
               .
               How
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Virtue
               .
               A
               Distinction
               betwixt
               Good
               ,
               and
               Honest.
               A
               Wise
               Man
               Contents
               himself
               with
               his
               Lot.
               
            
             
               THere
               is
               no
               Opportunity
               of
               Enquiring
               Where
               you
               are
               ,
               What
               you
               do
               ,
               and
               ,
               What
               Company
               you
               keep
               ,
               that
               scapes
               me
               .
               And
               ,
               I
               am
               well
               enough
               pleas'd
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               hear
               nothing
               concerning
               you
               ;
               for
               ,
               it
               shews
               ,
               that
               you
               live
               Retir'd
               .
               Not
               but
               that
               I
               durst
               trust
               you
               with
               the
               wide
               World
               too
               ;
               But
               ,
               however
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               easie
               ,
               such
               a
               General
               Conversation
               :
               Nor
               is
               it
               absolutely
               safe
               neither
               ,
               for
               ,
               though
               it
               could
               not
               Corrupt
               you
               ,
               it
               would
               yet
               Hinder
               you
               .
               Now
               ,
               wheresoever
               you
               are
               ,
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               you
               are
               so
               to
               Live
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               both
               heard
               ,
               and
               saw
               you
               .
               Your
               Letters
               are
               really
               Blessings
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               the
               sense
               of
               your
               Emprovements
               relieves
               me
               ,
               even
               under
               the
               Consideration
               of
               my
               
               own
               decay
               .
               Remember
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               am
               Old
               ,
               so
               are
               you
               Mortal
               .
               Be
               true
               to
               your Self
               ,
               and
               Examine
               your self
               ,
               whether
               you
               be
               of
               the
               same
               Mind
               to
               day
               ,
               that
               you
               were
               yesterday
               ;
               for
               ,
               That
               's
               a
               Sign
               of
               Perfect
               Wisdom
               .
               And
               yet
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               though
               Change
               of
               Mind
               be
               a
               Token
               of
               Imperfection
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               Business
               of
               my
               Age
               to
               Unwill
               One
               day
               ,
               that
               which
               I
               Will'd
               Another
               .
               And
               let
               me
               recommend
               it
               to
               your
               Practice
               too
               ,
               in
               many
               Cases
               ;
               for
               the
               Abatement
               of
               our
               Appetites
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Errors
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               Entertainment
               of
               Mankind
               .
               It
               is
               for
               Young
               Men
               to
               Gather
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               for
               Old
               Men
               to
               Use
               it
               :
               And
               assure
               your self
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               gives
               a
               fairer
               Accompt
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               makes
               it
               his
               daily
               Study
               ,
               to
               make
               himself
               Better
               .
               If
               you
               be
               in
               Health
               ,
               and
               think
               it
               worth
               your
               while
               to
               become
               the
               Master
               of
               your Self
               ;
               it
               is
               my
               Desire
               ,
               and
               my
               Advice
               ,
               that
               you
               apply
               your self
               to
               Wisdom
               with
               your
               whole
               Heart
               :
               and
               judge
               of
               your
               Emprovement
               ,
               not
               by
               what
               you
               Speak
               ,
               or
               by
               what
               you
               Write
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               firmness
               of
               your
               Mind
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               of
               your
               Passions
               .
               What
               Extremities
               
               have
               some
               Men
               endur'd
               in
               Sieges
               ;
               even
               for
               the
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               Interest
               of
               other
               People
               !
               And
               ,
               Shall
               not
               a
               Man
               venture
               the
               Crossing
               of
               an
               Intemperate
               Lust
               ,
               for
               the
               Conquest
               of
               himself
               ?
               You
               do
               very
               well
               to
               betake
               your self
               to
               a
               Private
               Life
               ;
               and
               better
               yet
               in
               keeping
               of
               that
               Privacy
               Private
               :
               For
               ,
               otherwise
               ,
               your
               Retreat
               would
               look
               like
               Ostentation
               :
               The
               greatest
               Actions
               of
               our
               Lives
               are
               those
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               in
               a
               Recess
               from
               Business
               :
               Beside
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               some
               Governments
               ,
               and
               Employments
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               would
               not
               have
               any
               thing
               to
               do
               withall
               .
               And
               then
               it
               is
               to
               be
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               Publick
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Commissions
               ,
               are
               commonly
               bought
               with
               our
               Mony
               ;
               Whereas
               the
               great
               Blessings
               of
               Leisure
               ,
               and
               Privacy
               ,
               cost
               us
               Nothing
               .
               Contemplation
               is
               undoubtedly
               the
               best
               Entertainment
               of
               Peace
               ;
               and
               only
               a
               Shorter
               Cut
               to
               Heaven
               it Self
               :
               Over
               and
               above
               that
               ,
               Business
               makes
               us
               Troublesome
               to
               Others
               ,
               and
               unquiet
               to
               our Selves
               ;
               For
               ,
               the
               End
               of
               One
               Appetite
               ,
               or
               Design
               ,
               is
               the
               Beginning
               of
               Another
               :
               To
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               Expence
               of
               Time
               in
               Vexatious
               Attendances
               ,
               and
               the
               Danger
               
               of
               Competitors
               .
               Such
               a
               Man
               perhaps
               has
               more
               Friends
               at
               Court
               ,
               than
               I
               have
               ;
               a
               larger
               Train
               ;
               a
               Fairer
               Estate
               ;
               more
               profitable
               Offices
               ;
               and
               more
               Illustrious
               Titles
               :
               But
               ,
               What
               do
               I
               care
               to
               be
               overcome
               by
               Men
               ,
               in
               
                 Some
                 Cases
              
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               Fortune
               is
               overcome
               by
               Me
               in
               All
               ?
               These
               Considerations
               should
               have
               been
               Earlyer
               ;
               for
               ,
               't
               is
               too
               late
               ,
               in
               the
               Article
               of
               Death
               ,
               to
               Project
               the
               Happiness
               of
               Life
               .
               And
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               Age
               better
               Adapted
               to
               Virtue
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               comes
               by
               many
               Experiments
               ,
               and
               long
               Sufferings
               ,
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               it
               :
               For
               our
               Lusts
               are
               then
               weak
               ,
               and
               our
               Judgment
               Strong
               ;
               And
               Wisdom
               is
               the
               Effect
               of
               Time.
               
            
             
               Some
               are
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Virtue
               by
               Chance
               ;
               (
               which
               were
               an
               Indignity
               .
               )
               Others
               ,
               by
               Observation
               ;
               and
               by
               Comparing
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               ,
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               The
               Understanding
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               Analogy
               ,
               approving
               This
               ,
               or
               That
               ,
               for
               Good
               ,
               and
               Honest.
               These
               are
               two
               Points
               which
               Others
               make
               wholly
               Different
               ;
               but
               the
               Stoicks
               only
               Divide
               them
               .
               Some
               will
               have
               every
               thing
               to
               be
               Good
               ,
               that
               is
               Beneficial
               
               to
               us
               :
               As
               Mony
               ,
               Wine
               ;
               and
               so
               Lower
               ,
               to
               the
               meanest
               things
               we
               use
               .
               And
               they
               reckon
               That
               to
               be
               Honest
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               a
               Reasonable
               Discharge
               of
               a
               Common
               Duty
               :
               As
               Reverence
               to
               a
               Parent
               ;
               Tenderness
               to
               a
               Friend
               ;
               the
               Exposing
               of
               our Selves
               for
               our
               Country
               ,
               and
               the
               Regulating
               of
               our
               Lives
               according
               to
               Moderation
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               .
               The
               Stoicks
               reckon
               them
               to
               be
               Two
               ;
               but
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               
                 those
                 Two
              
               ,
               yet
               ,
               out
               of
               One.
               They
               will
               have
               nothing
               to
               be
               Good
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               Honest
               ;
               nor
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               Honest
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               Good
               :
               So
               that
               in
               some
               sort
               they
               are
               Mix'd
               ,
               and
               Inseparable
               .
               There
               are
               some
               things
               that
               are
               neither
               Good
               ,
               nor
               Bad
               ;
               as
               War
               ,
               Embassy
               ,
               Jurisdiction
               :
               but
               these
               ,
               in
               the
               Laudable
               Administration
               of
               them
               ,
               do
               ,
               of
               Doubtful
               ,
               become
               Good
               ;
               which
               Good
               is
               only
               a
               Consequent
               upon
               Honesty
               :
               But
               honesty
               is
               Good
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               flows
               from
               it
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Actions
               that
               seem
               to
               us
               Matter
               of
               Benignity
               ,
               Humanity
               ,
               Generosity
               ,
               Resolution
               ;
               which
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               admire
               ,
               as
               Perfect
               :
               And
               yet
               ,
               upon
               farther
               Examination
               ,
               we
               find
               ,
               that
               Great
               Vices
               were
               concealed
               
               under
               the
               Resemblances
               of
               Eminent
               Virtues
               .
               Glorious
               Actions
               are
               the
               Images
               of
               Virtue
               ;
               but
               yet
               many
               things
               seem
               to
               be
               Good
               ,
               that
               are
               Evil
               ;
               and
               Evil
               ,
               that
               are
               Good
               :
               And
               the
               Skill
               is
               ,
               to
               Distinguish
               betwixt
               things
               that
               are
               so
               much
               Alike
               in
               Shew
               ,
               and
               so
               Disagreeing
               in
               Effect
               .
               We
               are
               led
               to
               the
               Understanding
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               by
               the
               Congruity
               we
               find
               in
               such
               and
               such
               Actions
               to
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Right
               Reason
               :
               By
               the
               Order
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Constancy
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               ,
               by
               a
               Certain
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               that
               surpasses
               all
               other
               things
               .
               From
               hence
               proceeds
               a
               Happy
               Life
               :
               To
               which
               ,
               nothing
               comes
               Amiss
               ;
               but
               ,
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               every
               thing
               succeeds
               to
               our
               very
               Wish
               .
               There
               is
               no
               wrangling
               with
               Fortune
               ;
               No
               being
               out
               of
               Humor
               for
               Accidents
               :
               whatsoever
               befalls
               me
               ,
               is
               my
               Lot
               ,
               and
               whether
               in
               Appearance
               it
               be
               Good
               ,
               or
               Bad
               ,
               it
               is
               Gods
               Pleasure
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               my
               Duty
               to
               bear
               it
               .
               When
               a
               Man
               has
               once
               gotten
               a
               Habit
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               all
               his
               Actions
               are
               Equal
               :
               He
               is
               constantly
               One
               ,
               and
               the
               Same
               Man
               ;
               and
               he
               does
               Well
               ,
               not
               only
               upon
               Counsel
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               Custome
               too
               .
               Shall
               I
               tell
               you
               now
               ,
               in
               a
               Word
               ,
               
               the
               Sum
               of
               Human
               Duty
               ?
               Patience
               ,
               where
               we
               are
               to
               Suffer
               ▪
               and
               Prudence
               ,
               in
               the
               things
               we
               Do.
               It
               is
               a
               frequent
               Complaint
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               things
               we
               Enjoy
               are
               but
               Few
               ,
               Transitory
               ,
               and
               Uncertain
               ▪
               So
               Ungrateful
               a
               Construction
               do
               we
               make
               of
               the
               Divine
               Bounty
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               neither
               willing
               to
               Dye
               ,
               nor
               Contented
               to
               Live
               ;
               betwixt
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               the
               Detestation
               of
               the
               Other
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               perpetually
               shifting
               of
               Counsels
               ;
               and
               still
               craving
               of
               More
               ;
               because
               that
               which
               we
               call
               Felicity
               ,
               is
               not
               able
               to
               Fill
               us
               .
               And
               what
               's
               the
               Reason
               ?
               But
               that
               we
               are
               not
               yet
               come
               to
               that
               Immense
               ;
               and
               Insuperable
               Good
               ,
               which
               leaves
               us
               nothing
               farther
               to
               desire
               !
               In
               that
               Blessed
               Estate
               we
               feel
               no
               want
               ;
               we
               are
               abundantly
               pleas'd
               with
               what
               we
               Have
               ;
               and
               what
               we
               have
               Not
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               Regard
               :
               So
               that
               every
               thing
               is
               Great
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               Sufficient
               .
               If
               we
               quit
               this
               Hold
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               no
               place
               for
               the
               Offices
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Piety
               :
               In
               the
               Discharge
               whereof
               ,
               we
               must
               both
               Suffer
               many
               things
               ,
               that
               the
               World
               calls
               Evil
               ,
               and
               part
               with
               many
               things
               which
               are
               commonly
               accompted
               
               Good.
               True
               Joy
               is
               Everlasting
               ;
               Pleasures
               are
               False
               ,
               and
               Fugitive
               .
               It
               is
               a
               great
               Encouragement
               to
               well-doing
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               are
               once
               in
               the
               Possession
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               it
               is
               our
               own
               for
               ever
               .
               While
               I
               speak
               This
               to
               you
               ,
               I
               prescribe
               to
               my self
               ;
               what
               I
               Write
               ,
               I
               Read
               ;
               and
               Reduce
               all
               my
               Meditations
               to
               the
               Ordering
               of
               my
               own
               Manners
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               so
               Mean
               ,
               and
               Ordinary
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               Illustrated
               by
               Virtue
               ;
               and
               Externals
               are
               of
               no
               more
               Use
               to
               it
               ,
               than
               the
               Light
               of
               a
               Candle
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               often
               Objected
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               Advise
               People
               to
               quit
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               Retire
               ,
               and
               Content
               themselves
               with
               a
               good
               Conscience
               .
               But
               ,
               What
               becomes
               of
               your
               Precepts
               then
               (
               say
               they
               )
               that
               enjoyn
               us
               to
               Dy
               in
               Action
               ?
               To
               whom
               I
               must
               answer
               ,
               That
               
                 I
                 am
                 never
                 more
                 in
                 Action
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 alone
                 in
                 my
                 Study
                 ;
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 only
                 Lock'd
                 up
                 my self
                 in
                 Private
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ▪
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 Lose
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 One
                 Day
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 too
                 I
                 borrow
                 for
                 my
                 Book
                 .
                 When
                 my
                 Eyes
                 will
                 serve
                 me
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 I
                 fall
                 Asleep
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 till
                 Then
                 ,
                 I
              
               
               
                 Work.
                 I
                 have
                 Retir'd
                 my Self
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Business
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 Own
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 First
                 Place
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 Posterity
                 ;
                 In
                 hope
                 that
                 what
                 I
                 Now
                 Write
                 ,
                 may
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Measure
                 ,
                 ▪
                 be
                 Profitable
                 to
                 Future
                 Generations
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               no
               New
               thing
               ,
               I
               know
               ,
               to
               Calumniate
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               Good
               Men
               ;
               for
               Sick
               Eyes
               will
               not
               endure
               the
               Light
               ,
               but
               ,
               like
               
                 Birds
                 of
                 Night
              
               ,
               they
               fly
               from
               it
               into
               their
               Holes
               .
               Why
               does
               such
               a
               Man
               talk
               so
               much
               of
               his
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               yet
               live
               in
               Magnificence
               ?
               Of
               Contemning
               Riches
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Health
               ;
               and
               yet
               Cherish
               ,
               and
               Maintain
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               Care
               Imaginable
               ?
               Banishment
               ,
               he
               sayes
               ,
               is
               but
               an
               Idle
               Name
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               can
               grow
               old
               within
               his
               own
               Walls
               .
               He
               puts
               no
               difference
               betwixt
               a
               Long
               Life
               ,
               and
               a
               short
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               Spins
               out
               his
               Own
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               it
               will
               go
               .
               The
               thing
               is
               This
               ;
               He
               does
               not
               Contemn
               Temporary
               Blessings
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               Refuse
               ,
               or
               Drive
               them
               away
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               Come
               ,
               they
               are
               Welcome
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               he
               'll
               never
               break
               his
               heart
               for
               the
               want
               of
               them
               :
               He
               takes
               them
               into
               his
               House
               ,
               not
               into
               his
               Soul
               ;
               and
               he
               makes
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               only
               as
               Matter
               for
               his
               Virtue
               to
               
               work
               upon
               .
               There
               is
               no
               doubt
               but
               a
               Wise
               Man
               may
               shew
               himself
               better
               in
               Riches
               ,
               than
               in
               Poverty
               :
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               his
               Temperance
               ,
               his
               Liberality
               ;
               his
               Magnificence
               ,
               Providence
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               ▪
               will
               be
               more
               Conspicuous
               .
               He
               will
               be
               a
               Wise
               Man
               still
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               want
               a
               Leg
               ,
               or
               an
               Arme
               ;
               but
               yet
               he
               had
               rather
               be
               Perfect
               .
               He
               is
               pleas'd
               with
               Wealth
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               be
               at
               Sea
               ,
               with
               a
               Fair
               Wind
               ;
               or
               with
               the
               Glance
               of
               the
               warm
               Sun
               ,
               in
               a
               Frosty
               Morning
               :
               So
               that
               the
               things
               which
               we
               call
               Indifferent
               ,
               are
               not
               yet
               without
               their
               Value
               ;
               And
               some
               greater
               than
               Others
               .
               But
               ,
               with
               this
               Difference
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               the
               Common
               People
               ,
               Riches
               are
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Other
               .
               From
               the
               One
               ,
               if
               they
               Depart
               ,
               they
               carry
               away
               nothing
               but
               Themselves
               ;
               but
               from
               the
               Other
               ,
               they
               take
               away
               the
               very
               Heart
               ,
               and
               Peace
               of
               the
               Possessor
               along
               with
               them
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               might
               have
               my
               Choice
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               Health
               ,
               and
               Strength
               ;
               And
               yet
               if
               I
               come
               to
               be
               visited
               with
               Pain
               ,
               or
               Sickness
               ,
               I
               will
               endeavour
               to
               emprove
               them
               to
               my
               Advantage
               ,
               by
               making
               a
               Righteous
               
               Judgment
               of
               them
               :
               as
               I
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               Appointments
               of
               Providence
               .
               So
               that
               as
               they
               are
               not
               Good
               ,
               in
               themselves
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               Evil
               ;
               But
               matter
               of
               Exercise
               for
               our
               Virtues
               ;
               of
               Temperance
               ,
               on
               the
               One
               hand
               ,
               and
               of
               Resignation
               ,
               on
               the
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 VII
              
               .
               Of
               Impertinent
               Studies
               ,
               and
               Impertinent
               Men.
               Philosophers
               the
               Best
               Companions
               .
            
             
               HE
               that
               duely
               Considers
               the
               Business
               of
               Life
               and
               Death
               ,
               will
               find
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               little
               time
               to
               spare
               from
               That
               Study
               :
               And
               yet
               how
               we
               trifle
               away
               our
               hours
               upon
               Impertinent
               Niceties
               ,
               and
               Cavils
               !
               Will
               Platoe's
               Imaginary
               
               Idea's
               make
               me
               an
               Honest
               Man
               ?
               There
               's
               neither
               Certainty
               in
               them
               ,
               nor
               Substance
               .
               
                 A
                 Mouse
                 is
                 a
                 Syllable
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 Syllable
                 does
                 not
                 eat
                 Cheese
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 a
                 Mouse
                 does
                 not
                 eat
                 Cheese
                 .
              
               Oh!
               these
               Childish
               Follies
               !
               Is
               it
               for
               This
               that
               we
               spend
               our
               Blood
               ,
               and
               our
               Good
               Humour
               ,
               and
               grow
               Grey
               in
               our
               Closets
               ?
               We
               are
               a
               jeasting
               ,
               when
               we
               should
               be
               helping
               the
               Miserable
               ;
               as
               well
               our Selves
               as
               Others
               .
               There
               's
               no
               Sporting
               with
               Men
               in
               Distress
               .
               The
               Felicity
               of
               Mankind
               depends
               upon
               the
               Counsel
               of
               Philosophers
               .
               Let
               us
               rather
               consider
               what
               Nature
               has
               made
               Superfluous
               ,
               
               and
               what
               ,
               Necessary
               :
               how
               Easie
               our
               Conditions
               are
               ,
               and
               how
               Delicious
               That
               Life
               ,
               which
               is
               govern'd
               by
               Reason
               ,
               rather
               than
               Opinion
               .
               There
               are
               Impertinent
               Studies
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Impertinent
               Men.
               Didymus
               the
               Grammarian
               Wrote
               4000
               Books
               ;
               wherein
               he
               is
               much
               Concern'd
               to
               discover
               Where
               Homer
               was
               born
               ;
               Who
               was
               
               Aeneas's
               true
               Mother
               ;
               and
               whether
               Anacreon
               was
               the
               greater
               Whoremaster
               ,
               or
               Drunkard
               :
               With
               other
               Fopperies
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               would
               labor
               to
               Forget
               ,
               if
               he
               Knew
               them
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               an
               Important
               Question
               ,
               which
               of
               the
               Two
               was
               First
               ,
               the
               Mallet
               ,
               or
               the
               Tongs
               ?
               Some
               people
               are
               extremly
               Inquisitive
               ,
               to
               know
               how
               many
               Oars
               Ulysses
               had
               :
               Which
               was
               first
               Written
               ,
               the
               
                 Illyads
                 ▪
              
               or
               the
               Odysses
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               were
               Both
               done
               by
               the
               same
               hand
               .
               A
               Man
               is
               never
               a
               Jote
               the
               more
               Learned
               for
               this
               ●…uriosity
               ,
               but
               much
               the
               more
               Troublesome
               .
               Am
               I
               ever
               the
               more
               Just
               ,
               the
               more
               Moderate
               ,
               Valiant
               ,
               or
               Liberal
               ,
               for
               knowing
               ,
               that
               
                 Curius
                 Dentatus
              
               was
               the
               First
               that
               carry'd
               Elephants
               in
               Triumph
               ?
               Teach
               me
               my
               Duty
               to
               Providence
               ,
               to
               my
               Neighbor
               ,
               and
               
               to
               my Self
               :
               To
               Dispute
               ,
               with
               Socrates
               ;
               to
               Doubt
               ,
               with
               Carneades
               ;
               to
               set
               up
               my
               Rest
               ,
               with
               Epicurus
               ;
               to
               Master
               my
               Appetites
               ,
               with
               the
               Stoiques
               ,
               and
               to
               Renounce
               the
               World
               ,
               with
               the
               Cynick
               .
               What
               a
               deal
               of
               Business
               there
               is
               ,
               First
               ,
               to
               make
               Homer
               a
               Philosopher
               ;
               and
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               what
               Classis
               to
               Range
               him
               ?
               One
               will
               have
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Stoique
               ;
               a
               Friend
               to
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Pleasure
               ;
               preferring
               Honesty
               even
               to
               Immortality
               it self
               :
               Another
               makes
               him
               an
               Epicurean
               ;
               One
               that
               loves
               his
               Quiet
               ,
               and
               to
               spend
               his
               Time
               in
               Good
               Company
               :
               Some
               are
               Positive
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Peripatetique
               ;
               and
               Others
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Sceptique
               .
               But
               it
               is
               Clear
               ,
               that
               in
               being
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               any
               One
               of
               them
               .
               These
               Divided
               Opinions
               do
               not
               at
               all
               hinder
               us
               from
               agreeing
               ,
               upon
               the
               Main
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               
                 Wise
                 Man.
              
               Let
               us
               therefore
               apply
               our selves
               to
               those
               things
               that
               made
               him
               so
               ,
               and
               e'en
               let
               the
               Rest
               alone
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               a
               Pleasant
               Humor
               of
               
                 Calvicius
                 Sa●…us
              
               ,
               a
               Rich
               Man
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               menag'd
               
               a
               very
               Good
               Fortune
               with
               a
               very
               Ill
               Grace
               .
               He
               had
               neither
               Wit
               ,
               nor
               Memory
               ;
               but
               would
               fain
               pass
               for
               a
               Learned
               Man
               ,
               and
               so
               took
               several
               into
               his
               Family
               ;
               And
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               knew
               ,
               he
               assum'd
               to
               Himself
               .
               There
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               People
               that
               are
               never
               well
               but
               at
               Theatres
               ,
               Spectacles
               ,
               and
               Publick
               Places
               :
               Men
               of
               Business
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               only
               in
               their
               Faces
               ;
               for
               they
               wander
               up
               and
               down
               without
               any
               Design
               ,
               like
               Pismires
               ,
               Eager
               ,
               and
               Empty
               ;
               and
               every
               thing
               they
               do
               ,
               is
               only
               
                 as
                 it
                 happens
              
               .
               This
               is
               an
               humor
               ,
               which
               a
               Man
               may
               call
               a
               kind
               of
               Restless
               Lazyness
               .
               Others
               you
               shall
               have
               ,
               that
               are
               perpetually
               in
               Haste
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               Crying
               Fire
               ,
               or
               running
               for
               a
               Midwife
               :
               and
               all
               this
               Hurry
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               only
               to
               Salute
               some
               body
               ,
               that
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               take
               Notice
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               some
               such
               Trivial
               ▪
               Errant
               ▪
               At
               Night
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               Home
               ●…ir'd
               ,
               and
               weary
               ,
               ask
               them
               ,
               Why
               they
               went
               out
               ?
               Where
               they
               have
               been
               ?
               and
               ,
               What
               they
               have
               done
               ?
               't
               is
               a
               very
               Slender
               Accompt
               they
               are
               able
               to
               give
               you
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               next
               day
               they
               take
               the
               same
               ▪
               
                 Iaunt
                 ▪
              
               over
               again
               ▪
               
               This
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Phantastical
               Industry
               ;
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Pains
               taken
               to
               no
               purpose
               at
               all
               ;
               Twenty
               Visits
               made
               ,
               and
               no
               body
               at
               home
               (
               they
               themselves
               least
               of
               all
               .
               )
               They
               that
               have
               this
               Vice
               ,
               are
               commonly
               Harkeners
               ,
               Tale-Bearers
               ,
               News-Mongers
               ;
               Meddlers
               in
               other
               Peoples
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               Curious
               after
               Secrets
               ,
               which
               a
               Man
               can
               neither
               safely
               Hear
               ,
               nor
               Report
               .
               These
               Men
               of
               Idle
               Employment
               ,
               that
               run
               up
               and
               down
               eternally
               ,
               vexing
               Others
               ,
               and
               themselves
               too
               ;
               that
               thrust
               themselves
               into
               all
               Companies
               ,
               What
               do
               they
               get
               by
               't
               ?
               One
               Man
               's
               Asleep
               ;
               Another
               ,
               at
               Supper
               ;
               a
               Third
               ,
               in
               Company
               ;
               a
               Fourth
               ,
               in
               Haste
               ;
               a
               Fifth
               ,
               gives
               them
               the
               Slip
               :
               and
               when
               their
               folly
               has
               gone
               the
               Round
               ,
               they
               close
               up
               the
               Day
               with
               Shame
               ,
               and
               Repentance
               .
               Whereas
               ,
               
                 Zeno
                 ,
                 Pythagoras
                 ,
                 Democritus
                 ,
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 Theophrastus
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               the
               Patrons
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               ;
               they
               are
               alwayes
               at
               Leisure
               ,
               and
               in
               Good
               Humor
               ;
               Familiar
               ,
               Profitable
               ;
               a
               Man
               never
               comes
               away
               empty
               handed
               from
               them
               ;
               but
               ,
               full
               of
               Comfort
               ,
               and
               Satisfaction
               :
               They
               
               make
               all
               Past
               Ages
               Present
               to
               us
               ;
               or
               Us
               ,
               Their
               Contemporaries
               .
               The
               Dorës
               of
               these
               Men
               are
               open
               Night
               ,
               and
               Day
               ;
               and
               in
               their
               Conversation
               there
               's
               neither
               Danger
               ,
               Treachery
               ,
               nor
               Expence
               ;
               but
               we
               are
               the
               Wiser
               ,
               the
               Happier
               ,
               and
               the
               Richer
               for
               it
               .
               How
               blessedly
               does
               a
               Man
               spend
               his
               time
               in
               this
               Company
               ,
               where
               we
               may
               advise
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Difficulties
               of
               Life
               .
               Here
               's
               Counsel
               ,
               without
               Reproach
               ;
               and
               Praise
               ,
               without
               Flattery
               .
               We
               cannot
               be
               the
               Chusers
               of
               our
               Own
               Parents
               ,
               but
               of
               our
               Friends
               we
               may
               ;
               and
               Adopt
               our Selves
               into
               these
               Noble
               Families
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               of
               making
               Mortality
               ,
               in
               a
               Manner
               ,
               to
               be
               Immortal
               .
               The
               time
               Past
               ,
               we
               make
               to
               be
               our
               Own
               ,
               by
               Remembrance
               ;
               the
               Present
               ,
               by
               Use
               ;
               and
               the
               Future
               ,
               by
               Providence
               ,
               and
               Foresight
               .
               That
               only
               may
               properly
               be
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Long
               Life
               ,
               that
               draws
               all
               Ages
               into
               One
               ;
               and
               That
               a
               short
               one
               ,
               that
               Forgets
               the
               Past
               ;
               Neglects
               the
               Present
               ,
               and
               is
               Sollicitous
               for
               the
               Time
               to
               Come
               .
               But
               it
               is
               not
               yet
               sufficient
               to
               know
               what
               
               Plato
               or
               Zeno
               said
               ,
               unless
               we
               make
               it
               all
               our
               Own
               by
               Habit
               ,
               and
               Practice
               ,
               and
               Emprove
               both
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               our Selves
               ,
               by
               an
               Example
               of
               Life
               Answerable
               to
               their
               Precepts
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 VIII
              
               .
               Against
               Singularity
               of
               Manners
               ,
               and
               Behaviour
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               the
               Humor
               of
               many
               People
               ,
               to
               be
               Singular
               in
               their
               Dress
               ,
               and
               Manner
               of
               Life
               ;
               only
               to
               the
               End
               that
               they
               may
               be
               taken
               Notice
               of
               .
               Their
               Cloths
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               must
               be
               Course
               ,
               and
               Slovenly
               ;
               their
               Heads
               ,
               and
               Beards
               neglected
               ;
               their
               Lodgings
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               they
               live
               in
               Open
               Defiance
               against
               Mony.
               What
               is
               all
               this
               ,
               upon
               the
               whole
               Matter
               ,
               but
               an
               Ambitious
               Vanity
               that
               has
               crept
               in
               at
               the
               Back
               Dore
               ?
               A
               Wise
               Man
               will
               keep
               himself
               Clear
               of
               all
               these
               Fooleries
               ,
               without
               disturbing
               Publick
               Customs
               ,
               or
               making
               himself
               a
               Gazing
               Stock
               to
               the
               People
               .
               But
               ,
               Will
               This
               Secure
               him
               ,
               think
               you
               ?
               I
               can
               no
               more
               warrant
               it
               ,
               than
               that
               a
               Temperate
               Man
               shall
               have
               his
               Health
               :
               But
               it
               is
               very
               Probable
               that
               it
               may
               .
               A
               Philosopher
               has
               enough
               to
               do
               to
               stand
               right
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               never
               so
               modest
               :
               And
               his
               out-side
               shall
               
               be
               still
               like
               That
               of
               Other
               people
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               never
               So
               Unlike
               within
               .
               His
               Garments
               shall
               be
               neither
               Rich
               ,
               nor
               Sordid
               .
               No
               matter
               for
               Arms
               ,
               Motto's
               ,
               and
               other
               Curiosities
               upon
               his
               Plate
               :
               But
               he
               shall
               not
               yet
               make
               it
               a
               Matter
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               have
               no
               Plate
               at
               all
               .
               He
               that
               likes
               an
               Earthen
               Vessel
               as
               well
               as
               a
               Silver
               ,
               has
               not
               a
               greater
               Mind
               then
               he
               that
               uses
               Plate
               ,
               and
               reckons
               it
               as
               Dirt.
               It
               is
               our
               Duty
               to
               Live
               Better
               than
               the
               Common-People
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               Opposition
               to
               them
               ;
               as
               if
               Philosophy
               were
               a
               Faction
               ;
               for
               by
               so
               Doing
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               Reforming
               ,
               and
               gaining
               upon
               them
               ,
               we
               drive
               them
               away
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               find
               it
               unreasonable
               to
               Imitate
               us
               in
               All
               things
               ,
               they
               will
               follow
               us
               in
               Nothing
               .
               Our
               Business
               must
               be
               to
               live
               according
               to
               Nature
               ,
               and
               to
               own
               the
               Sense
               of
               Outward
               things
               with
               other
               people
               :
               Not
               to
               Torment
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               ,
               with
               Exclamations
               against
               that
               which
               is
               Sweet
               ,
               and
               Cleanly
               ,
               to
               Delight
               in
               Nastiness
               ;
               and
               ,
               To
               use
               ,
               not
               only
               a
               Course
               ,
               but
               a
               Sluttish
               ,
               and
               Offensive
               Diet.
               Wisdom
               Preaches
               Temperance
               ,
               not
               Mortification
               ;
               and
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               a
               very
               Good
               Husband
               ,
               without
               
               being
               a
               Sloven
               .
               He
               that
               Stears
               a
               Middle
               Course
               ,
               betwixt
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               Popularity
               :
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               betwixt
               Good
               Manners
               ,
               and
               Discretion
               ,
               shall
               gain
               both
               Approbation
               ,
               and
               Reverence
               .
               But
               ,
               What
               if
               a
               Man
               Governs
               himself
               in
               his
               Cloths
               ,
               in
               his
               Diet
               ,
               in
               his
               Exercises
               ,
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               that
               his
               Garments
               ,
               his
               Meat
               ,
               and
               Drink
               ,
               or
               his
               Walking
               ,
               are
               things
               Simply
               Good
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Tenor
               of
               a
               Mans
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Conformity
               of
               it
               to
               Right
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Reason
               .
               Philosophy
               obliges
               us
               to
               Humanity
               ,
               Society
               ;
               and
               the
               Ordinary
               Use
               of
               External
               things
               .
               It
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               to
               please
               the
               People
               with
               ,
               or
               to
               entertain
               an
               Idle
               Hour
               ;
               but
               a
               Study
               for
               the
               Forming
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               the
               Guidance
               of
               Humane
               Life
               .
               And
               a
               Wise
               Man
               should
               also
               Live
               as
               he
               Discourses
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               Points
               be
               like
               himself
               :
               And
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               set
               a
               Value
               upon
               himself
               ,
               before
               he
               can
               pretend
               to
               become
               Valuable
               to
               Others
               .
               As
               well
               our
               Good
               Deeds
               ,
               as
               our
               Evil
               ,
               come
               home
               to
               us
               at
               last
               .
               He
               that
               is
               Charitable
               ,
               makes
               others
               so
               by
               his
               Example
               ;
               and
               finds
               the
               Comfort
               of
               That
               Charity
               ,
               when
               he
               wants
               it
               himself
               .
               He
               that
               is
               Cruel
               ,
               seldom
               finds
               Mercy
               .
               'T
               is
               
               
               
               
               
               a
               hard
               Matter
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               be
               both
               Popular
               ,
               and
               Virtuous
               ;
               for
               he
               must
               be
               Like
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               would
               oblige
               them
               :
               and
               the
               Kindness
               of
               Dishonest
               Men
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               acquir'd
               by
               Honest
               Means
               .
               He
               Lives
               by
               Reason
               ,
               not
               by
               Custome
               ;
               He
               shuns
               the
               very
               Conversation
               of
               the
               Intemperate
               ,
               and
               Ambitious
               .
               He
               knows
               the
               Danger
               of
               Great
               Examples
               of
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               that
               Publick
               Errors
               impose
               upon
               the
               World
               ,
               under
               the
               Authority
               of
               Presidents
               :
               For
               they
               take
               for
               Granted
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               never
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               keep
               the
               Road.
               
            
             
               We
               are
               beset
               with
               Dangers
               ;
               and
               therefore
               a
               Wise
               Man
               should
               have
               his
               Virtues
               in
               Continual
               Readiness
               to
               Encounter
               them
               .
               Whether
               Poverty
               ,
               Loss
               of
               Friends
               ,
               Pain
               ,
               Sickness
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               He
               still
               maintains
               his
               Post
               :
               Whereas
               a
               Fool
               is
               Surpriz'd
               at
               every
               thing
               ;
               and
               afraid
               of
               his
               Very
               Succors
               :
               Either
               he
               makes
               no
               Resistance
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               does
               it
               by
               Halves
               .
               He
               will
               neither
               take
               Advice
               from
               Others
               ,
               nor
               look
               to
               himself
               :
               He
               reckons
               upon
               Philosophy
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               not
               worth
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               can
               but
               get
               
               the
               Reputation
               of
               a
               
                 Good
                 Man
              
               among
               the
               
                 Common
                 People
              
               ,
               he
               takes
               no
               farther
               Care
               ,
               but
               Accompts
               that
               he
               has
               done
               his
               Duty
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 IX
              
               .
               The
               Blessings
               of
               a
               
                 Vigorous
                 Mind
              
               ,
               in
               a
               
                 Decay'd
                 Body
              
               ;
               with
               some
               Pertinent
               Reflections
               of
               Seneca
               upon
               his
               Own
               Age.
               
            
             
               WHen
               I
               call
               Claranus
               my
               School-fellow
               ,
               I
               need
               not
               say
               any
               thing
               more
               of
               his
               Age
               ;
               having
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               He
               ,
               and
               I
               ,
               were
               Cotemporaries
               .
               You
               would
               not
               Imagine
               ,
               how
               Green
               ,
               and
               Vigorous
               his
               Mind
               is
               ;
               and
               the
               perpetual
               Conflict
               that
               it
               has
               with
               his
               Body
               .
               They
               were
               Naturally
               Ill-match'd
               ;
               unless
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               a
               Generous
               Spirit
               may
               ●…e
               lodg'd
               under
               any
               shape
               .
               He
               has
               Surmounted
               all
               Difficulties
               ;
               and
               ,
               from
               the
               Contempt
               of
               Himself
               ,
               is
               advanc'd
               to
               the
               Contempt
               of
               All
               things
               else
               .
               When
               I
               consider
               him
               well
               ,
               methinks
               his
               Body
               appears
               to
               me
               as
               fair
               as
               his
               Mind
               .
               If
               Nature
               could
               have
               brought
               the
               Soul
               Naked
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               perhaps
               she
               would
               have
               done
               it
               :
               But
               yet
               she
               does
               a
               greater
               thing
               ,
               in
               Exalting
               that
               Soul
               
               above
               all
               Impediments
               of
               the
               Flesh.
               It
               is
               a
               great
               Happiness
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               Force
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               in
               the
               Decay
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               to
               see
               the
               Loss
               of
               Appetite
               More
               than
               Requited
               ,
               with
               the
               Love
               of
               Virtue
               .
               But
               ,
               whether
               I
               Owe
               This
               Comfort
               to
               my
               Age
               ,
               or
               to
               Wisdome
               ,
               is
               the
               Question
               .
               And
               whether
               ,
               if
               I
               Could
               any
               longer
               ,
               I
               Would
               not
               still
               ,
               do
               the
               same
               things
               over
               again
               ,
               which
               I
               Ought
               not
               to
               do
               .
               If
               Age
               had
               no
               other
               Pleasure
               than
               This
               ,
               that
               it
               neither
               Cares
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               nor
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               any
               thing
               ;
               it
               were
               a
               Great
               one
               to
               me
               ,
               to
               have
               left
               all
               my
               painful
               ,
               and
               troublesome
               Lusts
               Behind
               me
               .
               But
               ,
               '
               
                 T
                 is
                 uneasie
              
               ,
               you
               'll
               say
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 alwayes
                 in
                 Fear
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               As
               if
               That
               Apprehension
               did
               not
               Concern
               a
               Young
               Man
               as
               well
               as
               an
               Old
               ;
               Or
               that
               Death
               only
               call'd
               us
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               Years
               .
               I
               am
               however
               beholden
               to
               my
               Old
               Age
               ,
               that
               has
               now
               confin'd
               me
               to
               my
               Bed
               ;
               and
               put
               me
               out
               of
               Condition
               of
               doing
               those
               things
               any
               longer
               ,
               which
               I
               should
               not
               do
               .
               The
               Less
               my
               Mind
               has
               to
               do
               with
               my
               Body
               ,
               the
               Better
               :
               And
               if
               Age
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               my
               Desires
               ,
               and
               does
               the
               Business
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               
               no
               Cause
               of
               Complaint
               ;
               nor
               can
               there
               be
               any
               Gentler
               End
               ,
               than
               to
               melt
               away
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Dissolution
               .
               Where
               Fire
               meets
               with
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               Matter
               to
               work
               upon
               ,
               it
               is
               Furious
               ,
               and
               Rages
               ;
               but
               where
               it
               finds
               no
               Fewel
               ,
               as
               in
               Old
               Age
               ,
               it
               goes
               out
               quietly
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Nourishment
               .
               Nor
               is
               the
               Body
               the
               Setled
               Habitation
               of
               the
               Mind
               ;
               but
               a
               Temporary
               Lodging
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               to
               leave
               whensoever
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               House
               pleases
               .
               Neither
               does
               the
               Soul
               ,
               when
               it
               has
               left
               the
               Body
               ,
               any
               more
               Care
               what
               becomes
               of
               the
               Carkass
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               than
               a
               Man
               does
               for
               the
               shavings
               of
               his
               Beard
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Barber
               .
               There
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               that
               Exposes
               a
               Man
               to
               more
               Vexation
               ,
               and
               Reproach
               ,
               than
               the
               overmuch
               Love
               of
               the
               Body
               :
               For
               Sence
               neither
               looks
               Forward
               ,
               nor
               Backward
               ,
               but
               only
               upon
               the
               Present
               :
               Nor
               does
               it
               judge
               of
               Good
               ,
               or
               Evil
               ;
               or
               Foresee
               Consequences
               which
               give
               a
               Connexion
               to
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               Series
               of
               Things
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Unity
               of
               Life
               .
               Not
               but
               that
               every
               Man
               has
               Naturally
               a
               Love
               for
               his
               Own
               Carkass
               ,
               as
               Poor
               People
               Love
               even
               their
               
               Own
               Beggerly
               Cottages
               ;
               they
               are
               Old
               Acquaintances
               ,
               and
               Loth
               to
               Part
               :
               And
               I
               am
               not
               against
               the
               Indulging
               of
               it
               neither
               ;
               provided
               that
               I
               make
               not
               my Self
               a
               Slave
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               serves
               it
               ,
               has
               Many
               Masters
               .
               Beside
               that
               ,
               we
               are
               in
               Continual
               Disorder
               ;
               One
               while
               with
               Gripes
               ,
               Pains
               in
               the
               Head
               ,
               Tooth-Ach
               ,
               Gout
               ,
               Stone
               ,
               Defluxions
               ;
               some
               time
               with
               
                 too
                 Much
              
               Blood
               ,
               other
               while
               with
               
                 too
                 Little
              
               :
               And
               yet
               this
               Frail
               ,
               and
               Putrid
               Carkass
               of
               Ours
               values
               it self
               as
               if
               it
               were
               Immortal
               .
               We
               put
               no
               Bounds
               to
               our
               Hopes
               ,
               our
               Avarice
               ,
               our
               Ambition
               .
               The
               same
               Man
               is
               Vatinius
               to
               Day
               ,
               and
               Cato
               to
               Morrow
               :
               This
               hour
               as
               Luxurious
               as
               Apicius
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               as
               Temperate
               as
               Tubero
               :
               Now
               ,
               for
               a
               Mistriss
               ;
               by
               and
               by
               ,
               for
               a
               Wise
               :
               Imperious
               This
               hour
               ;
               Servile
               ,
               the
               Next
               ;
               Thrifty
               ,
               and
               Prodigal
               ,
               Laborious
               ,
               and
               Voluptuous
               ,
               by
               turns
               .
               But
               still
               the
               Goods
               ,
               or
               Ills
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               do
               but
               Concern
               the
               Body
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               Peevish
               ,
               Sour
               ,
               and
               Anxious
               )
               without
               any
               effect
               upon
               a
               Well-Compos'd
               Mind
               .
               I
               was
               the
               Other
               day
               at
               my
               Villa
               ;
               And
               ,
               Complaining
               of
               my
               Charge
               of
               Repairs
               ;
               My
               Bayliff
               told
               me
               ,
               '
               
                 T
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 his
              
               
               
                 Fault
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 was
                 Old
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 from
                 falling
                 upon
                 his
                 Head.
                 Well
              
               (
               thought
               I
               )
               
                 and
                 what
                 am
                 I
                 my Self
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 saw
                 the
                 laying
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 Stone
                 ?
              
               In
               the
               Gardens
               ,
               I
               found
               the
               Trees
               as
               much
               out
               of
               Order
               ;
               the
               Boughs
               Knotted
               ,
               and
               Wither'd
               ,
               and
               their
               Bodies
               over-run
               with
               Moss
               .
               
                 This
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
              
               ,
               said
               I
               ,
               
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 Trench'd
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Water'd
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 ?
                 By
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Master
                 ,
              
               sayes
               the
               poor
               Fellow
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 what
                 I
                 could
                 :
                 But
                 al
                 ass
                 !
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 Dotards
                 ,
                 and
                 Spent
                 .
                 What
                 am
                 I
                 then
                 ,
              
               (
               thought
               I
               to
               my self
               )
               
                 that
                 planted
                 all
                 these
                 Trees
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 Hands
                 .
              
               And
               then
               I
               come
               to
               bethink
               my Self
               ,
               that
               Age
               it self
               is
               not
               yet
               without
               its
               Pleasures
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               but
               know
               how
               to
               use
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Best
               Morsel
               is
               reserv'd
               for
               the
               Last
               :
               Or
               at
               worst
               ,
               it
               is
               Equivalent
               to
               the
               Enjoying
               of
               Pleasures
               ,
               not
               to
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               any
               .
               It
               is
               but
               yesterday
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               that
               I
               went
               to
               School
               .
               But
               Time
               goes
               faster
               with
               an
               Old
               Man
               ,
               than
               with
               a
               Young
               :
               Perhaps
               ,
               because
               he
               reckons
               more
               upon
               it
               .
               There
               is
               hardly
               any
               Man
               so
               Old
               ,
               but
               he
               may
               hope
               for
               One
               day
               more
               yet
               :
               and
               the
               
               Longest
               Life
               is
               but
               a
               Multiplication
               of
               Dayes
               ,
               nay
               ,
               of
               Hours
               ,
               nay
               of
               Moments
               .
               Our
               Fate
               is
               Set
               ;
               and
               the
               First
               Breath
               we
               draw
               ,
               is
               but
               the
               First
               Step
               towards
               our
               Last
               .
               One
               Cause
               depends
               upon
               another
               ;
               and
               the
               Course
               of
               All
               things
               ,
               Publick
               ,
               and
               Private
               ,
               is
               only
               a
               Long
               Connexion
               of
               Providential
               Appointments
               .
               There
               is
               great
               Variety
               in
               our
               Lives
               ;
               but
               all
               Tends
               to
               the
               same
               Issue
               Nature
               may
               use
               her
               own
               Bodies
               as
               she
               Pleases
               ;
               but
               a
               Good
               Man
               has
               this
               Consolation
               ,
               that
               nothing
               Perishes
               that
               he
               can
               call
               his
               Own.
               What
               Must
               be
               ,
               Shall
               be
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               a
               Necessity
               to
               him
               that
               Struggles
               ,
               is
               little
               more
               than
               Choice
               to
               him
               that
               is
               Willing
               .
               'T
               is
               Bitter
               ,
               to
               be
               Forc'd
               to
               any
               thing
               ;
               but
               things
               are
               Easy
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               Comply'd
               with
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 X.
                 Custome
              
               is
               a
               great
               Matter
               ,
               either
               in
               Good
               ,
               or
               Ill.
               We
               should
               check
               our
               Passions
               Betimes
               .
               Involuntary
               Motions
               are
               Invincible
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               nothing
               so
               Hard
               ;
               but
               Custome
               makes
               it
               Easie
               to
               us
               .
               There
               are
               some
               ,
               that
               never
               Laugh'd
               ;
               Others
               ,
               that
               Wholly
               abstain'd
               from
               Wine
               ,
               and
               Women
               ;
               and
               almost
               from
               Sleep
               .
               Much
               use
               of
               a
               Coach
               makes
               us
               lose
               the
               Benefit
               of
               our
               Legs
               :
               So
               that
               we
               must
               be
               Infirm
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Fashion
               ;
               and
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               lose
               the
               very
               Faculty
               of
               Walking
               ,
               by
               Disusing
               it
               .
               Some
               are
               so
               plung'd
               in
               Pleasures
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               Live
               without
               them
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               This
               ,
               they
               are
               most
               Miserable
               ;
               that
               what
               was
               ,
               at
               First
               ,
               but
               Superfluous
               ,
               is
               Now
               ,
               become
               Necessary
               .
               But
               their
               Infelicity
               seems
               to
               be
               then
               Consummate
               ,
               and
               Incurable
               ,
               when
               Sensuality
               has
               laid
               hold
               of
               the
               Judgment
               ;
               and
               Wickedness
               is
               become
               a
               Habit.
               Nay
               ,
               some
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               both
               Hate
               ,
               and
               Persecute
               
               Virtue
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               the
               last
               Act
               of
               Desperation
               .
               It
               is
               much
               Easier
               to
               Check
               our
               Passions
               in
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               than
               to
               stop
               them
               in
               their
               Course
               :
               For
               ,
               if
               Reason
               could
               not
               hinder
               us
               at
               first
               ;
               they
               will
               go
               on
               in
               despite
               of
               us
               .
               The
               Stoicks
               will
               not
               allow
               a
               Wise
               Man
               to
               have
               any
               Passions
               at
               all
               .
               The
               Peripateticks
               Temper
               them
               ;
               but
               That
               Mediocrity
               is
               altogether
               False
               ,
               and
               Unprofitable
               .
               And
               ,
               't
               is
               all
               one
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               said
               ,
               That
               we
               may
               be
               a
               
                 Little
                 Mad
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 Little
                 Sick.
              
               If
               we
               give
               any
               sort
               of
               Allowance
               to
               Sorrow
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               Desires
               ,
               Perturbations
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               in
               our
               Power
               to
               restrain
               them
               .
               They
               are
               fed
               from
               Abroad
               ;
               and
               will
               encrease
               with
               their
               Causes
               .
               And
               if
               we
               yield
               never
               so
               little
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               least
               disorder
               works
               upon
               the
               whole
               Body
               .
               It
               is
               not
               my
               Purpose
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               wholly
               to
               take
               away
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               is
               either
               Necessary
               ,
               Beneficial
               ,
               or
               Delightful
               to
               Humane
               Life
               ;
               but
               ,
               to
               take
               That
               away
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               Vitious
               in
               it
               .
               When
               I
               forbid
               you
               to
               desire
               any
               thing
               ,
               I
               am
               yet
               content
               that
               you
               may
               be
               Willing
               to
               have
               it
               .
               So
               that
               I
               permit
               you
               the
               same
               things
               :
               And
               those
               very
               Pleasures
               will
               have
               a
               
               Better
               Rellish
               too
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               enjoy'd
               without
               Anxiety
               ;
               and
               when
               you
               come
               to
               Command
               those
               Appetites
               ,
               which
               before
               you
               serv'd
               .
               'T
               is
               Natural
               you
               'll
               say
               ,
               to
               weep
               for
               the
               Loss
               of
               a
               Friend
               ;
               to
               be
               Mov'd
               at
               the
               Sense
               of
               a
               Good
               ,
               or
               Ill
               Report
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Sad
               in
               Adversity
               .
               All
               this
               I
               'll
               grant
               you
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               Vice
               ,
               but
               something
               may
               be
               said
               for
               't
               .
               At
               First
               ,
               't
               is
               Tractable
               ,
               and
               Modest
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               we
               give
               it
               entrance
               ,
               we
               shall
               hardly
               get
               it
               out
               again
               .
               As
               it
               goes
               on
               ,
               it
               gathers
               strength
               ,
               and
               becomes
               Quickly
               Ungovernable
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               deny'd
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               Affections
               flow
               from
               a
               Kind
               of
               Natural
               Principle
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               our
               Duty
               to
               take
               Care
               of
               our selves
               .
               But
               then
               it
               is
               our
               Duty
               also
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               over
               Indulgent
               .
               Nature
               has
               mingled
               Pleasures
               ,
               even
               with
               things
               most
               Necessary
               ;
               Not
               that
               we
               should
               value
               them
               for
               their
               Own
               Sakes
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               those
               things
               which
               we
               cannot
               live
               without
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               Acceptable
               to
               us
               .
               If
               we
               Esteem
               the
               Pleasure
               for
               it self
               ,
               it
               turns
               to
               Luxury
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               the
               Business
               of
               Nature
               to
               Raise
               Hunger
               ,
               or
               Thirst
               ,
               but
               to
               Extinguish
               it
               .
            
             
             
               As
               there
               are
               some
               Natural
               Frailties
               ,
               that
               by
               Care
               ,
               and
               Industry
               ,
               may
               be
               Overcome
               ;
               So
               there
               are
               Others
               ,
               that
               are
               Invincible
               :
               As
               ,
               for
               a
               Man
               that
               values
               not
               his
               Own
               Blood
               ,
               to
               Swoun
               at
               the
               Sight
               of
               another
               Mans.
               Involuntary
               Motions
               are
               Insuperable
               ,
               and
               Inevitable
               ;
               As
               the
               Staring
               of
               the
               Hair
               at
               Ill
               News
               ;
               Blushing
               at
               a
               Scurrilous
               Discourse
               ;
               Swiming
               of
               the
               head
               upon
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Precipice
               ,
               &c.
               
               Who
               can
               Read
               the
               Story
               of
               Clodius
               Expelling
               Cicero
               ,
               and
               
               Anthony's
               Killing
               of
               him
               ;
               the
               Cruelties
               of
               Marius
               ,
               and
               the
               Proscriptions
               of
               Sylla
               ;
               without
               being
               mov'd
               at
               it
               ?
               The
               Sound
               of
               a
               Trumpet
               ,
               the
               Picture
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               Horrid
               ,
               the
               Spectacle
               of
               an
               Execution
               ,
               Strikes
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               works
               upon
               the
               Imagination
               .
               Some
               People
               are
               strangely
               subject
               to
               Sweat
               ,
               to
               Tremble
               ,
               to
               Stammer
               ;
               their
               very
               Teeth
               will
               Chatter
               in
               their
               Heads
               ,
               and
               their
               Lips
               Quiver
               ;
               and
               especially
               in
               Publick
               Assemblies
               .
               These
               are
               Natural
               Infirmities
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               not
               all
               the
               Resolution
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               can
               ever
               Master
               them
               .
               Some
               Redden
               when
               
               they
               are
               Angry
               .
               Sylla
               was
               one
               of
               those
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Blood
               Flush'd
               into
               his
               Face
               ,
               you
               might
               be
               sure
               he
               had
               Malice
               in
               his
               Heart
               .
               Pompey
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               (
               that
               hardly
               ever
               spake
               in
               Publick
               without
               a
               Blush
               )
               had
               a
               wonderful
               Sweetness
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               it
               did
               exceedingly
               well
               with
               him
               .
               Your
               Comedians
               will
               represent
               Fear
               ,
               Sadness
               ,
               Anger
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               come
               to
               a
               bashful
               Modesty
               ,
               though
               they
               'll
               give
               you
               humbleness
               of
               Looks
               ,
               softness
               of
               Speech
               ,
               and
               down-Cast-Eyes
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               Life
               ,
               yet
               they
               can
               never
               come
               to
               express
               a
               Blush
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               neither
               to
               be
               Commanded
               ,
               nor
               Hindred
               ;
               but
               it
               comes
               and
               goes
               of
               its
               own
               accord
               .
               The
               Course
               of
               Nature
               is
               Smooth
               ,
               and
               Easie
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               come
               to
               Cross
               it
               ,
               we
               strive
               against
               the
               Stream
               .
               It
               is
               not
               for
               one
               Man
               to
               Act
               another
               Mans
               Part.
               For
               Nature
               will
               quickly
               Return
               ,
               and
               take
               off
               the
               Mask
               .
               There
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Sacred
               Instinct
               that
               moves
               us
               .
               Even
               the
               worst
               ,
               have
               a
               Sense
               of
               Virtue
               .
               We
               are
               not
               so
               much
               Ignorant
               ,
               as
               Careless
               .
               Whence
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               Grazing
               Beasts
               distinguish
               Salutary
               
               Plants
               ,
               from
               Deadly
               ?
               A
               Chicken
               is
               afraid
               of
               a
               Kite
               ;
               and
               not
               of
               a
               Goose
               ,
               or
               a
               Peacock
               ,
               which
               is
               much
               Bigger
               :
               A
               Bird
               of
               a
               Cat
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               a
               Dog.
               This
               is
               Impulse
               ,
               and
               not
               Experiment
               .
               The
               Cells
               of
               Bees
               ,
               and
               the
               Webs
               of
               Spiders
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               imitated
               by
               Art
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               Nature
               that
               teaches
               them
               .
               The
               Stage-Player
               has
               his
               Actions
               ,
               and
               Gestures
               in
               Readiness
               ;
               but
               This
               is
               only
               an
               Emprovement
               by
               Art
               ,
               of
               what
               Nature
               teaches
               them
               ;
               who
               is
               never
               at
               a
               Loss
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               her self
               .
               We
               come
               into
               the
               World
               with
               This
               Knowledge
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               it
               by
               a
               Natural
               Institution
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               Other
               ,
               than
               a
               Natural
               Logick
               .
               We
               brought
               the
               Seeds
               of
               Wisdom
               into
               the
               World
               with
               us
               ;
               but
               not
               Wisdom
               it self
               .
               There
               is
               the
               Goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               That
               of
               Man
               ;
               the
               One
               is
               Immortal
               ,
               the
               Other
               Mortal
               :
               Nature
               perfects
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               Study
               the
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XI
              
               .
               We
               are
               Divided
               in
               our Selves
               ;
               and
               Confound
               Good
               ,
               and
               Evil.
               
            
             
               IT
               is
               no
               wonder
               that
               Men
               are
               Generally
               very
               much
               Unsatisfy'd
               with
               the
               World
               ;
               when
               there
               's
               not
               One
               Man
               of
               a
               Thousand
               that
               agrees
               with
               himself
               :
               and
               that
               's
               the
               Root
               of
               our
               Misery
               ;
               only
               we
               are
               willing
               to
               Charge
               our
               Own
               Vices
               ,
               upon
               the
               Malignity
               of
               Fortune
               .
               Either
               we
               are
               Puff'd
               up
               with
               Pride
               ;
               Wrack'd
               with
               Desires
               ;
               Dissolv'd
               in
               Pleasures
               ,
               or
               Blasted
               with
               Cares
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               perfects
               our
               Unhappiness
               ,
               we
               are
               never
               Alone
               ,
               but
               in
               perpetual
               Conflict
               ,
               and
               Controversie
               with
               our
               Lusts.
               We
               are
               Startled
               at
               all
               Accidents
               .
               We
               Boggle
               at
               our
               own
               Shadows
               ,
               and
               Fright
               one
               Another
               .
               Lucretius
               sayes
               ,
               that
               
                 we
                 are
                 as
                 much
                 afraid
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 as
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 Dark
              
               ;
               but
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 alltogether
                 in
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Light
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 run
                 on
                 blindfold
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Groping
                 out
                 our
                 way
                 :
                 Which
                 Rashness
                 in
                 the
                 Dark
                 is
              
               
               
                 the
                 worst
                 sort
                 of
                 Madness
              
               .
               He
               that
               is
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               is
               in
               hope
               of
               coming
               to
               his
               Journeys
               End
               ;
               but
               Error
               is
               Endless
               .
               Let
               every
               Man
               therefore
               Examine
               his
               Desires
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               according
               to
               Rectify'd
               Nature
               ,
               or
               Not.
               That
               Mans
               Mind
               can
               never
               be
               Right
               ,
               whose
               Actions
               Disagree
               .
               We
               must
               not
               Live
               by
               Chance
               ;
               for
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Virtue
               without
               Deliberation
               ,
               and
               Election
               .
               And
               ,
               where
               we
               cannot
               be
               Certain
               ,
               let
               us
               follow
               that
               which
               is
               most
               Hopeful
               ,
               and
               Probable
               .
               Faith
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Piety
               ,
               Fortitude
               ,
               Prudence
               ,
               are
               Venerable
               ,
               and
               the
               Possessions
               only
               of
               Good
               Men
               ;
               but
               ,
               a
               Plentiful
               Estate
               ,
               a
               Brawny
               Arm
               ,
               and
               a
               Firm
               Body
               ,
               are
               Many
               times
               the
               Portion
               of
               the
               Wicked
               .
               The
               Perfection
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               ,
               is
               that
               State
               ,
               which
               supports
               it self
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Fear
               of
               Falling
               .
               It
               is
               a
               great
               weakness
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               value
               himself
               upon
               any
               thing
               ,
               wherein
               he
               shall
               be
               Out-done
               by
               Fools
               ,
               and
               Beasts
               .
               We
               are
               to
               consider
               Health
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               other
               Advantages
               of
               That
               Kind
               ,
               only
               as
               Adventitious
               Comforts
               :
               We
               may
               preserve
               them
               with
               Care
               ,
               provided
               that
               we
               be
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               Quit
               them
               ,
               
               without
               Trouble
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Pleasure
               in
               Wickedness
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               take
               a
               Glory
               in
               it
               too
               ;
               wherefore
               our
               Forefathers
               prescrib'd
               us
               the
               Best
               Life
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               most
               Plentiful
               ;
               and
               allow'd
               us
               Pleasure
               for
               a
               Companion
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               a
               Guide
               .
               We
               do
               many
               times
               take
               the
               Instruments
               of
               Happiness
               ,
               for
               the
               Happiness
               it self
               ;
               and
               rest
               upon
               those
               Matters
               ,
               that
               are
               but
               in
               the
               way
               to
               't
               .
               That
               Man
               only
               lives
               Compos'd
               ,
               who
               thinks
               of
               every
               thing
               that
               May
               Happen
               ,
               before
               he
               Feels
               it
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               yet
               to
               advise
               ,
               either
               Neglect
               ,
               or
               Indifference
               ;
               For
               I
               would
               avoid
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               hurt
               me
               ,
               where
               I
               may
               honorably
               do
               it
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               would
               consider
               the
               worst
               of
               things
               before-hand
               .
               Examine
               the
               Hope
               ,
               and
               the
               Fear
               ;
               and
               ,
               where
               things
               are
               uncertain
               ,
               favor
               your self
               ,
               and
               believe
               That
               which
               you
               had
               rather
               should
               come
               to
               pass
               .
               There
               are
               not
               many
               Men
               that
               know
               their
               own
               Minds
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Very
               Instant
               of
               Willing
               any
               thing
               .
               We
               are
               for
               One
               thing
               to
               Day
               ,
               another
               thing
               to
               Morrow
               ;
               So
               that
               we
               Live
               and
               Die
               without
               coming
               to
               any
               Resolution
               :
               Still
               seeking
               That
               Elsewhere
               ,
               which
               we
               may
               
               give
               our Selves
               ;
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               a
               Good
               Mind
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               we
               do
               perswade
               our selves
               ,
               that
               in
               several
               Cases
               ,
               we
               do
               Desire
               the
               thing
               which
               effectually
               we
               do
               not
               Desire
               .
               And
               all
               This
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Laying
               down
               some
               Certain
               Principles
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Judgment
               Inflexible
               ,
               and
               Steady
               .
               When
               we
               do
               any
               Evil
               ,
               it
               is
               either
               for
               fear
               of
               a
               greater
               Evil
               ,
               or
               in
               Hope
               of
               such
               a
               Good
               ,
               as
               may
               more
               than
               Ballance
               that
               Evil.
               So
               that
               we
               are
               here
               Distracted
               betwixt
               the
               Duty
               of
               Finishing
               our
               Purpose
               ,
               and
               the
               Fear
               of
               Mischief
               ,
               and
               Danger
               .
               This
               Infirmity
               must
               be
               discharg'd
               .
               In
               the
               Pursuite
               of
               Pleasures
               ,
               we
               should
               take
               Notice
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               not
               only
               sensual
               ,
               but
               sad
               Pleasures
               also
               ,
               which
               Transport
               the
               Mind
               with
               Adoration
               ,
               (
               though
               they
               do
               not
               Tickle
               the
               Senses
               )
               and
               give
               us
               a
               Veneration
               for
               those
               Virtues
               ,
               that
               exercise
               themselves
               in
               Sweat
               ,
               and
               Blood.
               All
               True
               Goods
               hold
               an
               Affinity
               and
               Friendship
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               Equal
               ;
               but
               False
               Ones
               have
               in
               them
               much
               of
               Vanity
               ;
               they
               are
               large
               ,
               and
               Specious
               to
               the
               Eye
               ;
               but
               ,
               upon
               Examination
               ,
               they
               want
               weight
               .
               Now
               ,
               though
               Virtues
               are
               all
               Alike
               ,
               they
               
               may
               yet
               be
               distinguish'd
               into
               Desirable
               ,
               and
               Admirable
               ;
               Virtues
               of
               Patience
               ,
               and
               of
               Delight
               :
               But
               ,
               in
               the
               Matter
               of
               Common
               Accidents
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               which
               is
               truely
               worthy
               ,
               either
               of
               our
               Joy
               ,
               or
               of
               our
               Fear
               .
               For
               Reason
               is
               Immoveable
               ,
               and
               does
               not
               Serve
               ,
               but
               Command
               our
               Senses
               .
               What
               is
               Pleasure
               ,
               but
               a
               Low
               and
               Brutish
               thing
               ?
               Glory
               is
               Vain
               ,
               and
               Volatile
               ;
               Poverty
               only
               hard
               to
               him
               that
               does
               not
               Resist
               it
               ;
               Superstition
               is
               a
               Frantick
               Error
               ,
               that
               Fears
               where
               it
               should
               Love
               ;
               and
               Rudely
               Invades
               where
               it
               should
               Reverentially
               Worship
               .
               Death
               it self
               is
               no
               Evil
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               the
               Common
               Benefit
               ,
               and
               Right
               of
               Nature
               .
               There
               is
               a
               great
               Difference
               ,
               betwixt
               those
               things
               which
               are
               Good
               in
               Common
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               are
               so
               in
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Effect
               :
               The
               Former
               have
               the
               Name
               of
               Good
               things
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Propriety
               :
               They
               may
               Befall
               us
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               not
               Stick
               to
               us
               :
               And
               they
               may
               be
               taken
               away
               without
               either
               Pain
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               Diminution
               .
               We
               may
               Use
               them
               ;
               but
               ,
               not
               Trust
               in
               them
               ;
               For
               ,
               they
               are
               Only
               Deposited
               ;
               and
               ,
               they
               must
               ,
               and
               will
               Forsake
               us
               .
               The
               only
               Treasure
               is
               That
               ,
               which
               Fortune
               
               has
               no
               Power
               over
               :
               And
               ,
               the
               Greater
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               Less
               Envy
               it
               carries
               along
               with
               it
               .
               Let
               our
               Vices
               Die
               before
               us
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               Discharge
               our Selves
               of
               our
               Dear-bought
               Pleasures
               ,
               that
               hurt
               us
               ,
               as
               well
               Past
               ,
               as
               to
               Come
               ;
               for
               ,
               they
               are
               follow'd
               with
               Repentance
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our
               Sins
               .
               There
               's
               neither
               Substance
               in
               them
               ,
               nor
               Truth
               ;
               for
               a
               Man
               can
               never
               be
               weary
               of
               Truth
               ,
               but
               there
               's
               a
               Satiety
               in
               Error
               .
               The
               Former
               is
               alwayes
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               the
               Latter
               is
               Various
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               a
               Man
               looks
               near
               it
               ,
               he
               may
               see
               through
               it
               .
               Beside
               that
               ,
               the
               Possessions
               of
               a
               Wise
               Man
               are
               Maintain'd
               with
               Ease
               .
               He
               has
               no
               need
               of
               Embassadors
               ,
               Armies
               ,
               and
               Castles
               ;
               but
               ,
               like
               God
               himself
               ,
               he
               does
               his
               Business
               without
               either
               Noise
               ,
               or
               Tumult
               .
               Nay
               ,
               there
               is
               something
               so
               Venerable
               ,
               and
               Sacred
               in
               Virtue
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               do
               but
               meet
               with
               any
               thing
               like
               it
               ,
               the
               very
               Counterfeit
               Pleases
               us
               .
               By
               the
               help
               of
               Philosophy
               the
               Soul
               gives
               the
               slip
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               Refreshes
               itself
               in
               Heaven
               .
               Pleasures
               ,
               at
               best
               ,
               are
               Short-Liv'd
               ;
               but
               the
               Delights
               of
               Virtue
               are
               Secure
               ,
               and
               Perpetual
               .
               Only
               we
               must
               Watch
               ,
               Labor
               ,
               and
               attend
               it
               our selves
               .
               For
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               Business
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               done
               
               by
               a
               Deputy
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               properly
               a
               Virtue
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               little
               better
               than
               the
               Worst
               .
               Will
               any
               Man
               boast
               of
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               because
               they
               tell
               him
               that
               the
               Sun
               shines
               ?
               Neither
               is
               he
               presently
               a
               Good
               Man
               ,
               that
               thinks
               Ill
               of
               the
               Bad.
               For
               Wicked
               Men
               do
               That
               too
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               perhaps
               the
               Greatest
               punishment
               of
               Sin
               ,
               the
               Displeasure
               that
               it
               gives
               to
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               .
               The
               saddest
               Case
               of
               all
               is
               ,
               when
               we
               become
               Enamour'd
               of
               our
               Ruine
               ,
               and
               make
               Wickedness
               our
               Study
               .
               When
               Vice
               has
               got
               a
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Dissolute
               have
               lost
               the
               Only
               Good
               thing
               they
               had
               in
               their
               Excesses
               ,
               the
               Shame
               of
               Offending
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               Lewedest
               part
               of
               our
               Corruptions
               ,
               is
               in
               Private
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               any
               body
               had
               look'd
               on
               ,
               we
               should
               never
               have
               Committed
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               let
               us
               bear
               in
               our
               Minds
               the
               Idea
               of
               some
               great
               Person
               ,
               for
               whom
               we
               have
               an
               Awful
               Respect
               ;
               and
               his
               Authority
               will
               even
               Consecrate
               the
               very
               Secrets
               of
               our
               Souls
               ;
               and
               make
               us
               ,
               not
               only
               mend
               our
               Manners
               ,
               and
               purifie
               our
               very
               Thoughts
               ;
               but
               in
               good
               time
               render
               us
               Exemplary
               to
               Others
               ,
               and
               Venerable
               to
               our Selves
               .
               If
               Scipio
               ,
               or
               Laelius
               were
               but
               in
               our
               Eye
               ,
               
               we
               should
               not
               dare
               to
               Transgress
               .
               Why
               do
               we
               not
               make
               our selves
               then
               such
               persons
               ,
               as
               in
               whose
               Presence
               we
               dare
               not
               offend
               ?
            
             
             
             
             
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XII
              
               .
               We
               are
               Moved
               at
               the
               Novelty
               of
               things
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Understanding
               the
               Reason
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               THe
               whole
               Subject
               of
               
                 Natural
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               falls
               under
               these
               Three
               Heads
               ;
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               .
               The
               First
               Treats
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Stars
               ;
               their
               Form
               ,
               and
               Magnitude
               :
               The
               Substance
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ;
               whether
               Solid
               ,
               or
               not
               ;
               and
               whether
               they
               move
               of
               Themselves
               ,
               or
               be
               moved
               by
               any
               thing
               Else
               ;
               whether
               the
               Stars
               be
               Below
               them
               ,
               or
               fixed
               in
               their
               Orbs
               :
               In
               what
               manner
               the
               Sun
               divides
               the
               Seasons
               of
               the
               Year
               :
               and
               the
               like
               .
               The
               Second
               Part
               Enquires
               into
               the
               Reason
               of
               things
               betwixt
               the
               Heavens
               and
               the
               Earth
               ;
               as
               Clouds
               ,
               Rain
               ,
               Snow
               ,
               Thunder
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               the
               Air
               either
               Does
               ,
               or
               Suffers
               .
               The
               Third
               handles
               matters
               that
               have
               a
               regard
               to
               the
               Earth
               ;
               as
               the
               difference
               of
               Soils
               ,
               Minerals
               ,
               Metalls
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               Groves
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 Considerations
                 wholly
                 forreign
                 to
              
               
               
                 our
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 very
                 Proper
                 ,
                 and
                 Pertinent
                 Application
                 .
              
               There
               is
               not
               any
               Man
               so
               Brutal
               ,
               and
               so
               Groveling
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               but
               his
               Soul
               is
               rouz'd
               ,
               and
               carry'd
               up
               to
               higher
               Matters
               ,
               and
               Thoughts
               ,
               upon
               the
               Appearance
               of
               any
               New
               Light
               from
               Heaven
               .
               What
               can
               be
               more
               worthy
               of
               Admiration
               ,
               than
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               in
               their
               Courses
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ?
               And
               yet
               so
               long
               as
               Nature
               goes
               on
               in
               her
               Ordinary
               way
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               body
               takes
               Notice
               of
               them
               :
               But
               ,
               when
               any
               thing
               falls
               out
               beyond
               Expectation
               ,
               and
               Custome
               ,
               what
               a
               Gazing
               ,
               Pointing
               ,
               and
               Questioning
               ,
               is
               there
               presently
               about
               it
               .
               The
               People
               gather
               together
               ,
               and
               are
               at
               their
               Wits
               End
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               at
               the
               Importance
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               Novelty
               .
               Every
               Meteor
               sets
               People
               agog
               to
               know
               the
               Meaning
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               Portends
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               Star
               ,
               or
               a
               Prodigy
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Philosophy
               of
               these
               Lights
               ,
               (
               
                 though
                 not
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 this
                 Place
              
               )
               that
               by
               discovering
               the
               Reason
               ,
               we
               may
               overcome
               the
               Apprehension
               of
               them
               .
               There
               are
               many
               things
               which
               we
               
               know
               to
               Be
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               know
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               what
               they
               Are.
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               Mind
               that
               Moves
               us
               ,
               and
               Restreins
               us
               ?
               But
               ,
               What
               that
               Ruling
               Power
               is
               ,
               we
               do
               no
               more
               understand
               ,
               than
               Where
               it
               is
               .
               One
               will
               have
               it
               to
               be
               a
               Spirit
               :
               Another
               will
               have
               it
               to
               be
               a
               Divine
               Power
               :
               Some
               ,
               only
               a
               Subtile
               Ayr
               ;
               Others
               ,
               an
               Incorporeal
               Being
               ;
               and
               some
               again
               will
               have
               it
               to
               be
               only
               Blood
               ,
               and
               Heat
               .
               Nay
               ,
               so
               far
               is
               the
               Mind
               from
               a
               Perfect
               understanding
               of
               Other
               things
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               still
               in
               search
               of
               it Self
               .
               It
               is
               not
               long
               since
               we
               came
               to
               find
               out
               the
               Causes
               of
               Eclipses
               :
               And
               farther
               Experience
               will
               bring
               more
               things
               to
               Light
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               yet
               in
               the
               Dark
               ;
               But
               ,
               one
               Age
               is
               not
               sufficient
               for
               so
               many
               Discoveries
               .
               It
               must
               be
               the
               Work
               of
               Successions
               ,
               and
               Posterity
               ;
               and
               the
               time
               will
               come
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               wonder
               that
               Mankind
               should
               be
               so
               long
               Ignorant
               of
               things
               ,
               that
               lay
               so
               open
               ,
               and
               so
               easie
               to
               be
               made
               Known
               .
               Truth
               is
               offer'd
               to
               all
               ;
               But
               we
               must
               yet
               content
               our selves
               with
               what
               's
               already
               found
               ;
               and
               leave
               some
               Truths
               to
               be
               retriv'd
               by
               After
               Ages
               .
               The
               Exact
               truth
               of
               things
               is
               only
               known
               to
               God
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               is
               yet
               
               Lawful
               for
               us
               to
               Enquire
               ,
               and
               to
               Conjecture
               ,
               though
               not
               with
               too
               much
               Confidence
               :
               Nor
               yet
               alltogether
               without
               Hope
               .
               In
               the
               First
               place
               however
               ,
               let
               us
               Learn
               things
               Necessary
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               have
               any
               time
               to
               spare
               ,
               we
               may
               apply
               it
               to
               Superfluities
               .
            
             
               Why
               do
               we
               trouble
               our selves
               about
               things
               which
               Possibly
               May
               Happen
               ,
               and
               peradventure
               ,
               Not
               ?
               Let
               us
               rather
               provide
               against
               those
               Dangers
               that
               Watch
               us
               ,
               and
               lie
               in
               wait
               for
               us
               .
               To
               suffer
               Shipwrack
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               Crush'd
               with
               the
               Ruin
               of
               a
               House
               ,
               these
               are
               great
               Misfortunes
               ,
               but
               they
               Seldom
               Happen
               .
               The
               Deadly
               ,
               and
               the
               hourly
               danger
               that
               threatens
               Humane
               Life
               ,
               is
               from
               One
               Man
               to
               Another
               .
               Other
               Calamities
               do
               Commonly
               give
               us
               Some
               Warning
               :
               The
               Smoak
               gives
               us
               notice
               of
               a
               Fire
               ;
               the
               Clouds
               bid
               us
               provide
               for
               a
               Storm
               ;
               but
               Humane
               Malice
               has
               no
               Prognostick
               ;
               and
               the
               Nearer
               it
               is
               ,
               ●…he
               Fairer
               it
               Looks
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Trust
               to
               Countenances
               ;
               we
               carry
               the
               Shapes
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Beasts
               .
               Nay
               ,
               we
               are
               worse
               than
               Beasts
               ;
               for
               a
               Beast
               ●…as
               only
               no
               Reason
               at
               
               all
               ;
               but
               the
               Other
               is
               Perverted
               ,
               and
               turns
               his
               Reason
               to
               his
               Mischief
               .
               Beside
               that
               ,
               all
               the
               Hurt
               which
               They
               do
               ,
               is
               out
               of
               Fear
               ,
               or
               Hunger
               ;
               but
               Man
               takes
               delight
               in
               Destroying
               his
               Own
               Kind
               .
               From
               the
               Danger
               we
               are
               in
               from
               Men
               ,
               we
               may
               Consider
               our
               Duty
               to
               Them
               ;
               and
               take
               Care
               that
               we
               neither
               Do
               ,
               nor
               Suffer
               Wrong
               .
               It
               is
               but
               Humane
               ,
               to
               be
               Troubled
               at
               the
               Misfortunes
               of
               Another
               ,
               and
               to
               Rejoyce
               at
               his
               Prosperity
               .
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               likewise
               Prudent
               ,
               to
               Bethink
               our selves
               what
               we
               are
               to
               Do
               ,
               and
               what
               we
               are
               to
               Avoid
               :
               by
               which
               means
               we
               may
               keep
               our selves
               from
               being
               either
               Harm'd
               ,
               or
               Deceiv'd
               .
               The
               things
               that
               most
               Provoke
               One
               Man
               to
               do
               Hurt
               to
               Another
               ,
               are
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               and
               Contempt
               :
               but
               ,
               Contempt
               is
               the
               Slightest
               ,
               Nay
               ,
               many
               Men
               have
               betaken
               themselves
               to
               it
               for
               their
               Security
               .
               There
               is
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               is
               Contemn'd
               ,
               shall
               be
               Trod
               upon
               ;
               but
               then
               his
               Enemy
               passes
               over
               him
               as
               not
               worth
               his
               Anger
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XIII
              
               .
               Every
               Man
               is
               the
               Artificer
               of
               his
               Own
               Fortune
               .
               Of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Injustice
               .
            
             
               THe
               short
               of
               the
               Question
               betwixt
               you
               and
               me
               ,
               is
               This.
               
                 Whether
                 a
                 Man
                 had
                 better
                 part
                 with
                 Himself
                 ,
                 or
                 something
                 else
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 him
                 ?
              
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               Easily
               Resolv'd
               ,
               in
               all
               Competitions
               betwixt
               the
               Goods
               of
               Sence
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               ;
               and
               those
               of
               Honor
               ,
               and
               Conscience
               .
               Those
               things
               which
               all
               Men
               Covet
               ,
               are
               but
               Specious
               Outsides
               ;
               and
               there
               's
               nothing
               in
               them
               of
               Substantial
               Satisfaction
               .
               Nor
               is
               there
               any
               thing
               so
               Hard
               ,
               and
               Terrible
               in
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               as
               the
               Vulgar
               Imagine
               ;
               only
               the
               word
               Calamity
               ,
               has
               an
               Ill
               Reputation
               in
               the
               World
               :
               and
               the
               very
               Name
               is
               more
               Grievous
               than
               the
               
                 Thing
                 it Self
              
               .
               What
               have
               I
               to
               Complain
               of
               ,
               if
               I
               can
               turn
               That
               to
               a
               Happiness
               ,
               which
               others
               Count
               a
               Misery
               ?
               A
               Wise
               Man
               either
               Repells
               ,
               or
               Elects
               ,
               as
               he
               sees
               the
               Matter
               
               before
               him
               ;
               without
               Fearing
               the
               Ill
               which
               he
               Rejects
               ,
               or
               Admiring
               what
               he
               Chuses
               .
               He
               is
               never
               Surpriz'd
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Plenty
               he
               prepares
               for
               Poverty
               ;
               as
               a
               Prudent
               Prince
               does
               for
               War
               ,
               in
               the
               Depth
               of
               Peace
               .
               Our
               Condition
               is
               Good
               enough
               ,
               if
               we
               make
               the
               Best
               on
               't
               ;
               and
               our
               Felicity
               is
               in
               our
               own
               Power
               .
               
                 Things
                 that
                 are
                 Adventitious
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 Effect
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 Studies
                 to
                 make
                 sure
                 of
                 his
                 Happiness
                 within
                 Himself
                 .
              
               Every
               Man
               should
               stand
               upon
               his
               Guard
               against
               Fortune
               ;
               and
               take
               most
               heed
               to
               himself
               ,
               when
               she
               speaks
               him
               Fairest
               .
               All
               the
               Advantage
               she
               gets
               upon
               us
               ,
               is
               at
               Unawares
               ;
               whereas
               he
               that
               is
               Provided
               for
               her
               ,
               and
               stands
               the
               First
               Shock
               ,
               carries
               the
               Day
               .
               It
               is
               not
               with
               Common
               Accidents
               of
               Life
               ,
               as
               with
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Sword
               ,
               that
               Burn
               ,
               and
               Cut
               ,
               all
               alike
               ;
               but
               Misfortunes
               work
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Weakness
               ,
               or
               Resolution
               of
               the
               Patient
               .
               He
               that
               grieves
               for
               the
               Loss
               of
               Casual
               Comforts
               ,
               shall
               never
               want
               Occasion
               of
               Sorrow
               .
               We
               say
               Commonly
               ,
               
                 That
                 every
                 Man
                 has
                 his
                 weak
                 side
                 :
              
               But
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               That
               he
               that
               
               Masters
               One
               Vice
               ,
               may
               Master
               all
               the
               Rest.
               He
               that
               subdues
               Avarice
               ,
               may
               Conquer
               Ambition
               .
               It
               is
               not
               for
               Philosophy
               to
               Excuse
               Vices
               .
               The
               Patient
               has
               little
               Hope
               of
               Health
               ,
               when
               the
               Physitian
               prescribes
               Intemperance
               :
               Though
               I
               know
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               does
               any
               thing
               above
               the
               Ordinary
               ,
               does
               but
               set
               up
               himself
               for
               a
               Mark
               to
               Malevolence
               ,
               and
               Envy
               .
               Where
               Laws
               are
               Neglected
               ,
               Corruptions
               must
               Inevitably
               be
               Introduc'd
               :
               for
               the
               Authority
               of
               Virtue
               is
               Shaken
               .
               And
               what
               are
               Laws
               but
               only
               Precepts
               mingled
               with
               Threats
               ?
               with
               This
               Difference
               ,
               that
               the
               Former
               Deter
               us
               from
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               the
               Latter
               Advise
               us
               to
               Virtue
               .
               A
               Preamble
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               Derogates
               from
               the
               Honor
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               Short
               ,
               and
               Clear
               ;
               and
               to
               Command
               ,
               without
               Suffering
               any
               Expostulation
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Flat
               ,
               and
               an
               Idle
               thing
               ,
               a
               Law
               with
               a
               Prologue
               .
               Let
               me
               only
               be
               told
               my
               Duty
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               not
               to
               Dispute
               ,
               but
               to
               Obey
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               have
               not
               acquitted
               my self
               of
               my
               Last
               Promise
               to
               you
               ;
               know
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               Promises
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Tacite
               Reserve
               ;
               
               
                 If
                 I
                 Can
                 ;
                 If
                 I
                 Ought
              
               ;
               or
               
                 if
                 things
                 Continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 State
                 :
              
               So
               that
               by
               the
               Change
               of
               Circumstances
               ,
               I
               am
               discharg'd
               of
               my
               Obligation
               .
               I
               know
               very
               well
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Justice
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Practices
               of
               the
               World
               to
               the
               Contrary
               .
               There
               are
               no
               greater
               Exacters
               of
               Faith
               ,
               than
               the
               Perfidious
               ;
               no
               greater
               Persecuters
               of
               Falshood
               ,
               than
               the
               Perjurious
               .
               He
               that
               loves
               his
               Neighbors
               Wife
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               very
               Reason
               ,
               because
               she
               is
               another
               Mans
               ,
               Locks
               up
               his
               Own.
               The
               Wickedness
               of
               other
               Men
               we
               have
               alwayes
               in
               our
               Eye
               ,
               but
               we
               cast
               our
               own
               over
               our
               Shoulders
               .
               A
               worse
               Father
               Chastises
               a
               Better
               Son
               :
               He
               that
               denyes
               nothing
               to
               his
               Own
               Luxury
               ,
               will
               Pardon
               Nothing
               in
               Another
               Mans.
               A
               Tyrant
               is
               offended
               at
               Blood-shed
               ;
               the
               Sacrilegious
               Punishes
               Theft
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               World
               Quarrels
               rather
               with
               the
               Offender
               ,
               than
               with
               the
               Offence
               .
               It
               is
               very
               Rare
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Joy
               ,
               or
               the
               Benefit
               of
               an
               Estate
               ,
               Injuriously
               gotten
               ,
               continues
               Long.
               Men
               go
               together
               by
               the
               Ears
               about
               the
               Booty
               ,
               and
               we
               pay
               dear
               for
               things
               of
               Little
               Vasue
               .
               We
               live
               and
               die
               ,
               Lugging
               one
               
               another
               ,
               Breaking
               one
               anothers
               Rest
               ,
               and
               our
               Lives
               are
               without
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               without
               Pleasure
               .
               Justice
               is
               a
               Natural
               Principle
               .
               I
               must
               Live
               Thus
               with
               my
               Friend
               ,
               Thus
               with
               my
               Fellow-Citizen
               ,
               Thus
               with
               my
               Companion
               .
               And
               why
               ?
               Because
               't
               is
               just
               ;
               not
               for
               Design
               ,
               or
               Reward
               :
               For
               it
               is
               Virtue
               it Self
               ,
               and
               nothing
               Else
               ,
               that
               pleases
               us
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Law
               Extant
               for
               keeping
               the
               Secrets
               of
               a
               Friend
               ,
               or
               for
               not
               breaking
               Faith
               with
               an
               Enemy
               .
               And
               yet
               there
               's
               Just
               Cause
               of
               Complaint
               ,
               if
               a
               Body
               betrayes
               a
               Trust.
               If
               a
               Wicked
               Man
               call
               upon
               me
               for
               Mony
               that
               I
               owe
               him
               ;
               I
               'll
               make
               no
               Scruple
               of
               Pouring
               it
               into
               the
               Lap
               of
               a
               Common
               Prostitute
               ,
               if
               she
               be
               appointed
               to
               Receive
               it
               .
               For
               my
               Business
               is
               to
               Return
               the
               Mony
               ,
               not
               to
               Order
               him
               how
               he
               shall
               Dispose
               of
               it
               .
               I
               must
               pay
               it
               ,
               upon
               Demand
               ,
               to
               a
               Good
               Man
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               Expedient
               ;
               and
               to
               a
               Bad
               ,
               when
               he
               Calls
               for
               't
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XIV
              
               .
               Of
               Trust
               in
               Friendship
               .
               Prayer
               ;
               and
               Bodily
               Exercise
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               some
               People
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               thing
               goes
               Cross
               with
               them
               ,
               though
               of
               a
               quality
               only
               fit
               for
               the
               Ear
               of
               a
               Friend
               ;
               out
               it
               goes
               at
               a
               Venture
               to
               the
               next
               Comer
               :
               Others
               again
               are
               so
               Suspicious
               ,
               and
               so
               obstinately
               Close
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               rather
               Perish
               ,
               than
               trust
               the
               best
               Friend
               they
               have
               with
               it
               ;
               They
               are
               ,
               Both
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               Wrong
               ,
               only
               the
               One
               is
               the
               Better-natur'd
               Error
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               the
               Safer
               .
               Now
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Trust
               of
               a
               Friend
               :
               there
               are
               many
               Innocent
               things
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               their
               Own
               Nature
               ,
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               Privacies
               ,
               and
               which
               Custom
               has
               ever
               Reputed
               So
               ;
               in
               which
               Cases
               ,
               there
               is
               place
               enough
               for
               the
               Offices
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               in
               the
               mutual
               Communication
               of
               our
               most
               Secret
               Cares
               ,
               and
               Counsels
               .
               But
               yet
               we
               are
               so
               to
               govern
               our selves
               ,
               that
               even
               an
               Enemy
               should
               not
               turn
               our
               Actions
               to
               Reproach
               .
               
               For
               ,
               an
               Honest
               Man
               lives
               not
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               own
               Conscience
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Certain
               Softness
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               Steals
               upon
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               ,
               like
               Wine
               ,
               or
               Love
               ,
               ●…raws
               all
               things
               from
               him
               .
               No
               Man
               will
               either
               Conceal
               ,
               or
               Tell
               ,
               all
               that
               he
               Hears
               .
               But
               he
               that
               tells
               the
               Thing
               ,
               will
               hardly
               conceal
               the
               Author
               :
               So
               that
               it
               passes
               from
               One
               to
               Another
               ;
               and
               That
               which
               was
               at
               first
               a
               Secret
               ,
               does
               presently
               become
               a
               Rumor
               .
               For
               This
               ,
               and
               for
               many
               other
               Reasons
               ,
               we
               should
               set
               a
               Watch
               upon
               our
               Lips
               ;
               and
               attend
               the
               more
               useful
               ,
               and
               necessary
               Work
               of
               Contemplation
               .
               The
               First
               Petition
               that
               we
               are
               to
               make
               to
               God
               Allmighty
               ,
               is
               for
               
                 a
                 Good
                 Conscience
              
               :
               The
               Second
               ,
               for
               
                 Health
                 of
                 Mind
              
               ;
               and
               Then
               ,
               of
               Body
               .
               There
               are
               some
               things
               which
               we
               directly
               wish
               for
               ,
               as
               Joy
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               Some
               that
               we
               Pray
               for
               ,
               only
               in
               Case
               of
               Necessity
               :
               as
               Patience
               in
               Pain
               ,
               or
               Sickness
               ,
               &c.
               
               Others
               ,
               that
               Concern
               our
               External
               Behaviour
               ,
               as
               Modesty
               of
               Countenance
               ,
               Decency
               of
               Motion
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Demeanor
               ,
               as
               may
               become
               a
               Prudent
               Man.
               Many
               things
               may
               be
               Commodious
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
               they
               may
               be
               of
               more
               Use
               than
               Trouble
               ;
               and
               yet
               not
               Simply
               Good.
               Some
               things
               we
               have
               for
               Exercise
               ,
               others
               for
               Instruction
               ,
               and
               Delight
               .
               These
               things
               belong
               to
               us
               only
               as
               we
               are
               Men
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               we
               are
               
                 Good
                 Men.
              
               Some
               things
               serve
               to
               Correct
               ,
               and
               Regulate
               our
               Manners
               ;
               Others
               ,
               to
               Enquire
               into
               the
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Original
               of
               them
               .
               How
               shall
               we
               know
               what
               a
               Man
               is
               to
               do
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               search
               into
               his
               Nature
               ,
               and
               find
               out
               what
               is
               best
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               is
               to
               Avoid
               ,
               and
               what
               to
               Pursue
               ?
               Humanity
               not
               only
               keeps
               us
               from
               being
               Proud
               ,
               and
               Covetous
               ,
               but
               it
               makes
               us
               Affable
               ,
               and
               Gentle
               ,
               in
               our
               Words
               ,
               Actions
               ,
               and
               Affections
               .
               We
               have
               no
               Precepts
               from
               the
               
                 Liberal
                 Arts
              
               ,
               neither
               for
               This
               ,
               nor
               for
               Sincerity
               ,
               Integrity
               of
               Manners
               ,
               Modesty
               ,
               Frugality
               ;
               no
               nor
               for
               Clemency
               it self
               ,
               That
               makes
               us
               as
               Tender
               of
               Anothers
               Blood
               ,
               as
               of
               our
               Own
               ,
               and
               distinguishes
               
                 Men
                 in
                 Society
              
               ,
               from
               
                 Beasts
                 of
                 Prey
              
               .
               Some
               People
               are
               ever
               Complaining
               of
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               the
               Times
               :
               But
               ,
               let
               no
               Man
               depend
               upon
               the
               Goodness
               of
               his
               Cause
               ,
               but
               rather
               upon
               the
               Firmness
               of
               his
               Courage
               ;
               there
               may
               be
               Force
               ,
               or
               Bribery
               I
               
               would
               hope
               the
               Best
               ,
               but
               prepare
               for
               the
               Worst
               .
               What
               if
               I
               have
               serv'd
               an
               Ungrateful
               Interest
               ,
               and
               suffer'd
               wrongfully
               ?
               An
               Honest
               Man
               is
               more
               Troubled
               for
               the
               Injustice
               of
               a
               Severe
               Sentence
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               Cruelty
               of
               it
               :
               and
               that
               his
               Country
               has
               done
               an
               Ill
               thing
               ;
               rather
               than
               that
               he
               himself
               suffers
               it
               .
               If
               he
               be
               Banish'd
               ,
               the
               shame
               is
               not
               His
               ,
               but
               the
               Authors
               of
               it
               .
               He
               Tempers
               his
               Delights
               ,
               and
               his
               Afflictions
               ,
               and
               sayes
               to
               himself
               ,
               That
               if
               our
               Joyes
               cannot
               be
               Long
               ,
               neither
               will
               our
               Sorrows
               .
               He
               is
               Patient
               in
               his
               Own
               Misfortunes
               ;
               without
               Envy
               at
               the
               Advantages
               of
               his
               Neighbor
               .
               His
               Virtue
               is
               Bolder
               ,
               in
               the
               Opposition
               of
               Ill
               things
               ,
               than
               Tyranny
               it self
               can
               be
               in
               the
               Imposing
               of
               them
               .
               This
               is
               rather
               to
               tell
               you
               what
               you
               do
               already
               ,
               than
               what
               you
               should
               do
               .
               Goe
               on
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               begun
               ,
               and
               make
               haste
               to
               be
               Perfect
               :
               But
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               the
               Mind
               is
               to
               be
               now
               and
               then
               Unbent
               ;
               a
               Glass
               of
               Wine
               ,
               a
               Journey
               ,
               a
               Mouthful
               of
               Fresh
               Ayr
               relieves
               it
               :
               But
               then
               there
               's
               a
               Difference
               betwixt
               a
               Remission
               ,
               and
               a
               Dissolution
               .
               Without
               Exercise
               a
               Dull
               Tumor
               Invades
               us
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               Remarkable
               ,
               
               that
               Men
               of
               Brawny
               Armes
               ,
               and
               Broad
               Shoulders
               ,
               have
               commonly
               Weak
               Souls
               .
               Some
               Exercises
               are
               short
               ,
               and
               Gentle
               ;
               and
               set
               the
               Body
               Right
               Presently
               .
               But
               ,
               whatever
               we
               do
               ,
               let
               us
               return
               quickly
               to
               the
               Mind
               ;
               for
               That
               must
               not
               lie
               Idle
               .
               A
               little
               Labor
               serves
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               works
               in
               all
               Seasons
               :
               in
               Summer
               ,
               Winter
               ,
               Old
               Age
               ;
               Nothing
               hinders
               it
               .
               And
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               more
               Valuable
               ,
               it
               is
               every
               day
               better
               than
               Other
               .
               Not
               that
               I
               would
               have
               you
               perpetually
               Poring
               upon
               a
               Book
               neither
               ;
               but
               allow
               your self
               seasonable
               Respites
               ,
               and
               to
               't
               again
               .
               A
               Couch
               ,
               or
               a
               Walk
               ,
               does
               your
               Body
               Good
               ,
               without
               Interrupting
               your
               Study
               :
               For
               you
               may
               Discourse
               ,
               Dictate
               ,
               Read
               ,
               Hear
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
               Now
               though
               the
               Exercises
               be
               Laudable
               ,
               and
               Healthful
               ;
               yet
               the
               Masters
               of
               them
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Lewd
               Example
               .
               They
               divide
               their
               Lives
               betwixt
               the
               Tavern
               ,
               and
               the
               Hot-house
               ;
               and
               a
               Swingeing
               Debauch
               is
               a
               good
               dayes
               work
               with
               them
               .
               But
               ,
               how
               apt
               we
               are
               to
               set
               Bounds
               to
               Others
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               our Selves
               ;
               and
               to
               Observe
               their
               Warts
               ,
               when
               our
               own
               Bodies
               are
               
               Cover'd
               with
               Ulcers
               ?
               What
               is
               more
               Ordinary
               ,
               than
               for
               People
               to
               Reverence
               ,
               and
               Detest
               the
               Fortunate
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               even
               for
               Doing
               those
               things
               which
               they
               themselves
               would
               do
               ,
               if
               they
               Could
               ?
               There
               might
               be
               some
               Hope
               of
               our
               Amendment
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               but
               Confess
               our
               Faults
               ;
               as
               a
               Man
               must
               be
               awake
               that
               tells
               his
               Dream
               .
               There
               are
               some
               Diseases
               which
               are
               absolutely
               Hopeless
               ,
               and
               past
               Cure
               ;
               but
               they
               may
               yet
               be
               Palliated
               ;
               and
               Philosophy
               ,
               if
               it
               cannot
               help
               in
               One
               Case
               ,
               it
               may
               in
               Another
               .
               To
               a
               Man
               in
               a
               Fever
               ,
               a
               Gentle
               Remission
               is
               a
               Degree
               of
               Health
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               something
               ,
               if
               a
               Man
               be
               not
               perfectly
               sound
               ,
               to
               be
               yet
               more
               Curable
               .
               But
               ,
               we
               are
               loth
               to
               be
               at
               the
               Pains
               of
               Attending
               our
               Own
               business
               .
               We
               lead
               the
               Life
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               some
               Lazy
               People
               do
               in
               a
               Market
               ,
               that
               stand
               gaping
               about
               them
               ,
               without
               either
               Buying
               ,
               or
               Selling.
               We
               slip
               our
               Opportunities
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               be
               not
               catch'd
               in
               the
               very
               Nick
               ,
               they
               are
               Irrecoverably
               Lost.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XV.
              
               The
               Danger
               of
               Flattery
               ;
               and
               in
               what
               Cases
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               allow'd
               to
               Commend
               himself
               .
            
             
               DEmetrius
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 Knavery
                 was
                 the
                 Ready
                 way
                 to
                 Riches
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Casting
               off
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               was
               the
               First
               Step
               to
               Thriving
               in
               the
               World.
               Study
               but
               the
               Art
               of
               Flattery
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               now
               adayes
               so
               acceptable
               ,
               that
               a
               Moderate
               Commendation
               passes
               for
               a
               Libel
               .
               )
               Study
               That
               Art
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               )
               and
               you
               shall
               do
               your
               Business
               ,
               without
               Running
               any
               Risque
               upon
               the
               Seas
               ,
               or
               any
               hazards
               of
               Merchandizing
               ,
               Husbandry
               ,
               or
               Suits
               at
               Law.
               There
               is
               not
               one
               Man
               of
               a
               Million
               that
               is
               Proof
               against
               an
               Artificial
               Flatterer
               ;
               but
               something
               or
               other
               will
               Stick
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               but
               give
               him
               the
               Hearing
               .
               Nay
               ,
               we
               like
               him
               well
               enough
               ,
               though
               we
               shake
               him
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               Quarrel
               is
               easily
               Reconcil'd
               .
               We
               seem
               to
               Oppose
               him
               ,
               but
               we
               do
               not
               shut
               the
               Dore
               against
               him
               ;
               or
               
               if
               we
               do
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               as
               a
               Mistriss
               will
               do
               some
               time
               upon
               her
               Servant
               ,
               
                 She
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 enough
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 Hinder'd
                 ;
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 much
                 better
                 yet
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 broke
                 open
                 .
              
               Beside
               that
               ,
               a
               Man
               lies
               Commonly
               most
               Open
               where
               he
               is
               attack'd
               .
               How
               shamefully
               are
               Great
               Men
               Fawn'd
               upon
               by
               their
               Slaves
               ;
               and
               inur'd
               to
               Fulsome
               Praises
               ?
               When
               the
               Only
               business
               of
               those
               ,
               that
               call
               themselves
               Friends
               ,
               is
               to
               try
               ,
               who
               can
               most
               Dextrously
               deceive
               his
               Master
               .
               For
               want
               of
               knowing
               their
               own
               Strength
               ,
               they
               believe
               themselves
               as
               Great
               ,
               as
               their
               Parasites
               Represent
               them
               :
               And
               venture
               upon
               Broyles
               ,
               and
               Wars
               ,
               to
               their
               Irreparable
               Destruction
               .
               They
               break
               Alliances
               ,
               and
               Transport
               themselves
               into
               Passions
               ,
               which
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Better
               Counsels
               ,
               hurry
               them
               on
               to
               Blood
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               .
               They
               pursue
               every
               wild
               Imagination
               as
               a
               Certainty
               ,
               and
               think
               it
               a
               greater
               Disgrace
               to
               be
               Bent
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               Broken.
               They
               set
               up
               their
               Rest
               upon
               the
               Perpetuity
               of
               a
               Tottering
               Fortune
               ,
               till
               they
               come
               at
               last
               to
               see
               the
               Ruin
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               Possessions
               ;
               and
               too
               late
               ,
               to
               Understand
               ,
               that
               their
               Misfortunes
               ,
               and
               their
               Flatteries
               
               were
               of
               the
               same
               Date
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Sparing
               ,
               and
               a
               Crafty
               Flattery
               ,
               that
               looks
               like
               Plain-Dealing
               .
               But
               all
               Flatteries
               are
               words
               of
               Course
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               Receives
               them
               will
               give
               them
               .
               Nay
               ▪
               let
               it
               be
               never
               so
               shameless
               ,
               a
               Man
               takes
               all
               to
               himself
               ,
               though
               his
               very
               Conscience
               gives
               him
               the
               Lye.
               Cruelty
               shall
               be
               Translated
               Mercy
               ;
               Extortion
               and
               Oppression
               shall
               be
               called
               Liberality
               :
               Lust
               ,
               and
               Gluttony
               ,
               to
               the
               Highest
               Degree
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               shall
               be
               magnify'd
               for
               Temperance
               .
               Now
               ,
               What
               hope
               is
               there
               of
               his
               Changing
               for
               the
               Better
               ,
               that
               values
               himself
               for
               the
               best
               of
               Men
               already
               ?
               The
               stroke
               of
               an
               Arrow
               Convinc'd
               Alexander
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               the
               Son
               of
               Iupiter
               ,
               but
               a
               Mortal
               Man.
               And
               thus
               ,
               upon
               the
               Experiment
               of
               Humane
               Frailty
               ,
               should
               every
               Man
               say
               to
               himself
               .
               Am
               not
               I
               sad
               sometimes
               ,
               and
               tortur'd
               betwixt
               Hope
               and
               Fear
               ?
               Do
               I
               not
               Hanker
               after
               Vain
               Pleasures
               ?
               He
               that
               is
               not
               yet
               satisfy'd
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               good
               as
               he
               should
               be
               .
               The
               words
               of
               Flatterers
               ,
               and
               Parasites
               seldome
               Die
               in
               the
               Hearing
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               have
               gain'd
               admittance
               ,
               they
               grow
               more
               and
               more
               upon
               you
               ;
               
               and
               shortly
               they
               'll
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               and
               Iustice
               ,
               are
               but
               Empty
               Sounds
               .
               Let
               every
               Man
               Live
               while
               he
               may
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               best
               of
               the
               Present
               :
               And
               not
               Govern
               himself
               at
               a
               rate
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               to
               keep
               a
               Diary
               for
               his
               Father
               .
               What
               Madness
               is
               it
               ,
               to
               enrich
               a
               Man's
               Heir
               ,
               and
               starve
               Himself
               ;
               And
               to
               turn
               a
               Friend
               into
               an
               Enemy
               .
               For
               ,
               his
               Joy
               will
               be
               proportion'd
               to
               what
               you
               leave
               him
               .
               Never
               trouble
               your self
               for
               these
               superfluous
               Censors
               of
               other
               Mens
               Lives
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               of
               their
               Own.
               These
               Pedagogues
               of
               Mankind
               are
               not
               worth
               your
               Care.
               These
               are
               the
               People
               that
               draw
               us
               from
               our
               Parents
               ,
               and
               Country
               ,
               our
               Friends
               ,
               and
               other
               Necessary
               Duties
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               neither
               be
               deceiv'd
               my self
               ,
               nor
               Deceive
               Others
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               a
               Man
               cannot
               Live
               without
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               Commend
               himself
               ,
               and
               say
               thus
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 Apply'd
                 my Self
                 to
                 Liberal
                 Studies
                 ,
                 though
                 both
                 the
                 Poverty
                 of
                 my
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 Reason
                 ,
                 might
                 rather
                 have
                 put
                 me
                 upon
                 the
                 Making
                 of
                 my
                 Fortune
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 Proof
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Minds
                 are
                 Capable
                 of
                 Goodness
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 Illustrated
                 the
                 Obscurity
                 of
                 my
                 Family
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Eminency
                 of
                 my
                 Virtue
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 preserv'd
                 my
                 Faith
                 in
                 All
                 Extremities
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 ventur'd
                 my
                 Life
                 for
                 't
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 Spoken
                 one
                 Word
                 contrary
                 to
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 Sollicitous
                 for
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 my Self
                 ;
                 I
                 never
                 made
                 any
                 Base
                 submissions
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 Unworthy
                 of
                 a
                 Resolute
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 Honest
                 Man.
                 My
                 Mind
                 is
                 rais'd
                 so
                 much
                 above
                 all
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 Master'd
                 all
                 Hazards
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 bless
                 my self
                 in
                 the
                 Providence
                 which
                 gave
                 me
                 that
                 Experiment
                 of
                 my
                 Virtue
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 ,
                 methought
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Glory
                 should
                 come
                 Cheap
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 deliberate
                 ,
                 whether
                 Good
                 Faith
                 should
                 suffer
                 for
                 Mee
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 stood
                 my
                 Ground
                 ,
                 without
                 laying
                 violent
                 hands
                 upon
                 my Self
                 ,
                 to
                 scape
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 the
                 Powerful
                 ;
                 though
                 under
              
               Caligula
               
                 I
                 saw
                 Cruelties
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Degree
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 kill'd
                 outright
                 was
                 accompted
                 a
                 Mercy
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 persisted
                 in
                 my
                 Honesty
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 than
                 Dye
                 for
                 't
                 .
                 My
                 Mind
                 was
                 never
                 Corrupted
                 with
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 humor
                 of
                 Avarice
                 was
                 at
                 the
              
               
               
                 I
                 never
                 laid
                 my
                 hand
                 upon
                 any
                 Unlawful
                 Gain
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 Temperate
                 in
                 my
                 Diet
                 ;
                 Modest
                 in
                 my
                 Discourse
                 ;
                 Courteous
                 and
                 Affable
                 to
                 my
                 Inferiors
                 ,
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 paid
                 a
                 Respect
                 ,
                 and
                 Reverence
              
               to
               my
               Betters
               .
               After
               all
               ;
               what
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               is
               either
               True
               ,
               or
               False
               ;
               If
               True
               ,
               I
               have
               Commended
               my self
               before
               a
               
                 Great
                 Witness
              
               ,
               my
               own
               Conscience
               ;
               If
               False
               ,
               I
               am
               Ridiculous
               ,
               without
               any
               Witness
               at
               all
               .
               Let
               every
               Man
               retire
               into
               himself
               ;
               For
               the
               Old
               ,
               the
               Young
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Women
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               Wicked
               .
               Not
               every
               One
               only
               ,
               or
               a
               Few
               ,
               But
               there
               is
               a
               General
               Conspiracy
               in
               Evil.
               We
               should
               therefore
               Fly
               the
               World
               ,
               withdraw
               into
               our Selves
               ;
               and
               in
               some
               sort
               avoid
               even
               our selves
               too
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XVI
              
               .
               A
               General
               Dissolution
               of
               Manners
               ;
               With
               a
               Censure
               of
               Corrupt
               Magistrates
               ?
            
             
               THe
               Corruption
               of
               the
               Present
               Times
               ,
               is
               the
               General
               Complaint
               of
               all
               Times
               ;
               It
               ever
               has
               been
               so
               ,
               and
               it
               ever
               will
               be
               so
               :
               Not
               considering
               that
               the
               Wickedness
               of
               the
               World
               is
               alwayes
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Degree
               of
               it
               ;
               though
               it
               may
               Change
               Places
               perhaps
               ,
               and
               vary
               a
               little
               in
               the
               Matter
               .
               One
               while
               Whoring
               is
               in
               Fashion
               ;
               Another
               while
               Gluttony
               :
               To
               day
               ,
               Excess
               in
               Apparel
               ;
               and
               more
               care
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               Mind
               :
               To
               morrow
               comes
               up
               the
               Humor
               of
               Scoffing
               ;
               and
               after
               That
               ,
               perchance
               ,
               a
               Vein
               of
               Drinking
               ;
               when
               he
               shall
               be
               accompted
               the
               Bravest
               Man
               ,
               that
               makes
               himself
               the
               veriest
               Beast
               .
               This
               Prostitute
               Looseness
               of
               Manners
               ,
               makes
               way
               for
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               Cruelty
               .
               Under
               Tiberius
               ,
               the
               Plague
               of
               your
               Delatores
               ,
               or
               Enformers
               ,
               was
               worse
               than
               any
               Civil
               
               War.
               It
               was
               an
               Age
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Words
               of
               Men
               ,
               in
               their
               Cups
               ;
               the
               most
               Innocent
               Railleries
               ▪
               and
               Ingenious
               Freedoms
               of
               Conversation
               ,
               were
               made
               Capital
               .
               When
               it
               was
               Dangerous
               to
               be
               Honest
               ,
               and
               only
               Profitable
               to
               be
               Vitious
               .
               And
               not
               only
               Ill
               Things
               ,
               but
               Vice
               it self
               was
               both
               Commended
               ,
               and
               Prefer'd
               :
               For
               all
               Insolencies
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               be
               Exemplary
               ,
               they
               pretend
               to
               be
               Lawful
               .
               Authority
               in
               Sin
               ,
               is
               an
               Incentive
               to
               it
               :
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               at
               least
               an
               Excuse
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               Warrant
               ,
               to
               Transgress
               ,
               after
               Great
               Example
               .
               Beside
               that
               ,
               we
               are
               prone
               enough
               to
               do
               Amiss
               ,
               even
               of
               our Selves
               ,
               without
               either
               a
               Leader
               ,
               or
               a
               Companion
               .
               But
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Malevolent
               sort
               of
               Comfort
               ,
               that
               which
               Men
               take
               in
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Wicked
               .
            
             
               The
               worst
               of
               all
               is
               This
               ;
               that
               whereas
               in
               Other
               Cases
               the
               People
               are
               Asham'd
               of
               their
               Errors
               ,
               in
               That
               of
               Life
               ,
               they
               are
               Delighted
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               become
               Incurable
               .
               The
               Pilot
               takes
               no
               pleasure
               in
               Running
               upon
               a
               Rock
               ;
               nor
               the
               Physitian
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               Patient
               ;
               nor
               the
               Advocate
               in
               the
               Loss
               of
               his
               Clients
               
               Cause
               .
               But
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Criminal
               Rejoyces
               in
               his
               Uncleanness
               ,
               in
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Theft
               ;
               and
               never
               troubles
               himself
               for
               the
               Fault
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Miscarriage
               .
               He
               makes
               Infamy
               the
               Reward
               of
               Lewdness
               ,
               and
               values
               himself
               upon
               his
               Excellency
               in
               Ill-doing
               .
               The
               Question
               is
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               most
               Impious
               ;
               we
               have
               every
               day
               ,
               Worse
               Appetites
               ,
               and
               Less
               Shame
               .
               Sobriety
               ,
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               are
               become
               Foolish
               ,
               and
               Scandalous
               things
               ;
               and
               ,
               it
               is
               half
               the
               Relish
               of
               our
               Lusts
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               committed
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               the
               Sun.
               Innocency
               is
               not
               only
               Rare
               ,
               but
               Lost
               :
               And
               Mankind
               is
               enter'd
               into
               a
               Sort
               of
               Confederacy
               against
               Virtue
               .
               To
               say
               nothing
               of
               Intestine
               Wars
               ;
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               Sons
               ,
               in
               League
               against
               one
               another
               ;
               Poyson'd
               Fountains
               ,
               Troops
               in
               search
               of
               the
               Banish'd
               ,
               and
               Proscrib'd
               ,
               Prisons
               cram'd
               with
               Worthy
               Men
               ,
               Cities
               Demolish'd
               ;
               Rape
               ,
               and
               Adultery
               Authoriz'd
               ;
               Publick
               Perjuries
               ,
               and
               Frauds
               ;
               a
               Violation
               of
               Common
               Faith
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Humane
               Society
               Cancell'd
               .
               Adultery
               is
               the
               ready
               way
               to
               Wedlock
               ;
               and
               Marriage
               ,
               to
               a
               
                 Single
                 Life
              
               again
               ;
               For
               ,
               Parting
               ,
               is
               One
               Condition
               of
               
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               They
               Divorce
               ,
               to
               Mary
               ;
               and
               they
               Marry
               to
               be
               Divorc'd
               .
               That
               which
               they
               often
               talk
               ,
               and
               hear
               of
               ,
               they
               easily
               do
               .
               VVhat
               shame
               can
               there
               be
               of
               Incontinence
               ,
               when
               Modesty
               is
               become
               a
               Reproach
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               is
               the
               Mode
               for
               every
               Wife
               to
               provide
               her Self
               a
               Gallant
               or
               two
               ,
               beside
               her
               Husband
               ?
               'T
               is
               an
               Idle
               thing
               to
               think
               of
               ever
               converting
               those
               People
               ,
               that
               find
               both
               Advantage
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               in
               their
               VVickedness
               .
            
             
               VVould
               any
               Man
               ever
               have
               Imagin'd
               ,
               that
               Clodius
               should
               have
               come
               off
               by
               Bribery
               ,
               for
               Debauching
               the
               VVife
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               profaning
               the
               Publick
               Vows
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               People
               ?
               But
               ,
               the
               Judges
               were
               Corrupted
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               with
               Mony
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Young
               Men
               ,
               and
               VVomen
               ;
               So
               that
               his
               Absolution
               was
               fouler
               than
               his
               Crime
               ;
               The
               Bribe
               was
               Adultery
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Offence
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               no
               way
               to
               be
               Safe
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               made
               his
               Judges
               like
               himself
               .
               
                 Name
                 the
                 Woman
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 Mind
                 to
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 Committed
                 the
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Condemn
                 it
                 if
                 you
                 dare
                 .
                 Appoint
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 for
              
               
               you
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               the
               Practice
               was
               so
               gross
               ,
               that
               the
               Bench
               desir'd
               a
               Guard
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               to
               secure
               them
               from
               the
               People
               .
               Before
               the
               Sentence
               was
               given
               ,
               he
               was
               an
               Adulterer
               ;
               in
               the
               Menage
               of
               the
               Cause
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Pandar
               ,
               and
               his
               way
               of
               Escaping
               Punishment
               ,
               was
               Fouler
               than
               the
               Offence
               that
               Deserv'd
               it
               .
               A
               Lust
               ,
               that
               spar'd
               not
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               perverted
               Justice
               upon
               the
               very
               Seat
               of
               Judgment
               .
               The
               Question
               was
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 any
                 Adulterer
                 should
                 scape
                 Unpunish'd
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Resolution
               was
               ;
               That
               ,
               
                 without
                 being
                 an
                 Adulterer
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 secure
                 .
              
               Nor
               is
               it
               likely
               ,
               that
               their
               Conversation
               was
               one
               Jote
               honester
               than
               their
               Sentence
               :
               These
               things
               have
               been
               done
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               done
               .
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               Fear
               ,
               may
               Restrain
               the
               Licence
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               thought
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               ever
               be
               Good
               of
               their
               own
               Accord
               .
               But
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               yet
               speak
               of
               Luxury
               ,
               and
               Dissolution
               ,
               as
               the
               Vices
               of
               the
               Age
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               are
               only
               the
               Vices
               of
               the
               Men.
               The
               Practices
               of
               our
               times
               are
               Moderate
               ,
               compar'd
               with
               those
               ,
               when
               the
               Delinquent
               pleaded
               
                 Not
                 Guilty
              
               to
               the
               Bench
               ,
               and
               the
               Bench
               confess'd
               it self
               Guilty
               to
               
               the
               Delinquent
               ;
               and
               when
               one
               Adultery
               was
               excus'd
               by
               Another
               .
               In
               those
               dayes
               it
               pass'd
               for
               Great
               Piety
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               very
               Impious
               .
               He
               that
               Gave
               most
               ,
               Carry'd
               the
               Cause
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               Nations
               ,
               for
               him
               that
               Buys
               ,
               to
               Sell.
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               Noted
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               as
               Covetous
               of
               Getting
               ,
               what
               he
               intends
               to
               squander
               away
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               to
               hoard
               it
               up
               .
               The
               Contempt
               of
               Poverty
               in
               Others
               ,
               and
               the
               Fear
               of
               it
               in
               our Selves
               .
               Unmerciful
               Oppressions
               ,
               and
               Mercenary
               Magistrates
               ,
               are
               the
               Common
               Grievances
               of
               a
               Licentious
               Government
               .
               The
               Baths
               ,
               and
               the
               Theatres
               ,
               are
               Crowded
               ,
               when
               the
               Temples
               ,
               and
               the
               Schools
               are
               Empty
               ;
               for
               Men
               mind
               their
               Pleasures
               ,
               more
               than
               their
               Manners
               .
               All
               Vices
               gain
               upon
               us
               by
               the
               Promise
               of
               Reward
               ;
               Avarice
               Promises
               Mony
               ;
               Luxury
               Sensual
               Satisfactions
               ;
               Ambition
               promises
               Preferment
               ,
               and
               Power
               .
               And
               it
               is
               no
               excuse
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               is
               not
               Very
               Covetous
               ;
               a
               Little
               Ambitious
               ,
               Cholerick
               ,
               Inconstant
               ,
               Lustful
               ;
               and
               the
               Like
               .
               He
               had
               better
               have
               one
               Great
               Vice
               ,
               than
               a
               Spice
               of
               all
               Little
               ones
               .
               We
               say
               Commonly
               ,
               that
               a
               
               Fool
               has
               all
               Sorts
               of
               Vices
               in
               him
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               is
               Free
               from
               none
               :
               But
               they
               do
               not
               all
               Appear
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               more
               Prone
               to
               One
               ,
               than
               to
               Another
               .
               One
               is
               given
               to
               Avarice
               ;
               Another
               to
               Luxury
               ;
               a
               Third
               to
               Wantonness
               ;
               But
               we
               are
               not
               yet
               to
               ask
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               if
               Achilles
               be
               a
               
                 Coward
                 ;
                 Aristides
                 ,
                 Unjust
                 ;
                 Fabius
                 ,
                 Rash
                 ;
                 Mucius
                 ,
              
               a
               
                 Traitor
                 ;
                 Camillus
              
               ,
               a
               Deserter
               .
               We
               do
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 all
                 Vices
              
               are
               in
               
                 all
                 Men
              
               ,
               as
               some
               are
               in
               
                 Some
                 Particulars
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XVII
              
               .
               The
               Original
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               is
               the
               Same
               ;
               and
               Virtue
               is
               the
               only
               Nobility
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Tenderness
               due
               to
               Servants
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               not
               well
               done
               ,
               to
               be
               still
               murmuring
               against
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               Their
               Unkindness
               that
               makes
               You
               Inconsiderable
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               only
               by
               your
               Own
               Weakness
               that
               you
               make
               your self
               So
               :
               For
               it
               is
               Virtue
               ,
               not
               P●…degree
               ,
               that
               renders
               a
               Man
               either
               Valuable
               ,
               or
               Happy
               .
               Philosophy
               does
               not
               either
               Reject
               ,
               or
               Chuse
               any
               Man
               for
               his
               Quality
               .
               Socrates
               was
               no
               
                 Patrician
                 ;
                 Cleanthes
              
               ,
               but
               an
               
                 Under
                 Gardener
              
               ;
               Neither
               did
               Plato
               Dignify
               Philosophy
               by
               his
               Birth
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Goodness
               .
               All
               these
               Worthy
               Men
               are
               our
               Progenitors
               ;
               if
               we
               will
               but
               do
               our selves
               the
               Honor
               to
               become
               their
               Disciples
               .
               The
               Original
               of
               all
               Mankind
               was
               the
               Same
               ;
               and
               ,
               it
               is
               only
               a
               Clear
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               makes
               any
               Man
               Noble
               :
               For
               ,
               That
               derives
               even
               
               from
               Heaven
               it self
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Saying
               of
               a
               Great
               Man
               ,
               That
               if
               we
               could
               trace
               our
               Descents
               ,
               we
               should
               find
               all
               Slaves
               to
               come
               from
               Princes
               ,
               and
               all
               Princes
               from
               Slaves
               .
               But
               Fortune
               has
               turn'd
               all
               things
               Topsy-Turvy
               ,
               in
               a
               long
               Story
               of
               Revolutions
               .
               It
               is
               most
               Certain
               ,
               that
               our
               Beginning
               had
               nothing
               Before
               it
               ;
               and
               our
               Ancestors
               were
               some
               of
               them
               Splendid
               ,
               others
               Sordid
               ,
               as
               it
               happen'd
               .
               We
               have
               lost
               the
               Memorials
               of
               our
               Extraction
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               it
               matters
               not
               whence
               we
               Came
               ,
               but
               whither
               we
               Goe
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               any
               more
               to
               our
               Honor
               ,
               the
               Glory
               of
               our
               Predecessors
               ,
               than
               it
               is
               to
               Their
               Shame
               ,
               the
               Wickedness
               of
               their
               Posterity
               .
               VVe
               are
               all
               of
               us
               compos'd
               of
               the
               Same
               Elements
               ;
               why
               should
               we
               then
               value
               our selves
               upon
               our
               Nobility
               of
               Blood
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               were
               not
               all
               of
               us
               Equal
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               but
               recover
               our
               Evidence
               ?
               But
               ,
               when
               we
               can
               carry
               it
               no
               farther
               ,
               the
               Herald
               provides
               us
               some
               Hero
               to
               supply
               the
               Place
               of
               an
               Illustrious
               Original
               ;
               and
               there
               's
               the
               Rise
               of
               Armes
               ,
               and
               Families
               .
               For
               a
               Man
               to
               spend
               his
               Life
               in
               pursuit
               of
               a
               Title
               ,
               that
               serves
               only
               when
               he
               dies
               ,
               to
               furnish
               out
               an
               
               Epitaph
               ,
               is
               below
               a
               Wise
               Mans
               Business
               .
            
             
               It
               pleases
               me
               Exceedingly
               ,
               to
               understand
               by
               all
               that
               come
               out
               of
               your
               Quarters
               ,
               that
               you
               demean
               your self
               humanely
               ,
               and
               tenderly
               toward
               your
               Servants
               .
               It
               is
               the
               Part
               of
               a
               Wise
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Good
               Man
               ,
               to
               deal
               with
               his
               Inferior
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               have
               his
               Superior
               deal
               with
               him
               :
               For
               Servants
               are
               not
               only
               Men
               ,
               but
               a
               kind
               of
               Humble
               Friends
               ;
               and
               Fortune
               has
               no
               more
               Power
               over
               Them
               ,
               than
               over
               their
               Masters
               :
               And
               he
               that
               duely
               considers
               ,
               how
               many
               Servants
               have
               come
               to
               be
               Masters
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               Masters
               to
               be
               Servants
               ,
               will
               lay
               no
               great
               Stress
               of
               Argument
               ,
               either
               upon
               the
               One
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Other
               .
               Some
               use
               their
               Servants
               worse
               than
               Beasts
               ,
               in
               Slavish
               Attendances
               ,
               betwixt
               their
               Drink
               ,
               and
               their
               Lusts
               :
               Some
               are
               brought
               up
               only
               to
               Carve
               ,
               others
               to
               Season
               ;
               and
               all
               to
               serve
               the
               Turns
               of
               Pomp
               ,
               and
               Luxury
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               Barbarous
               Custome
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               almost
               Capital
               ,
               for
               a
               Servant
               only
               to
               Cough
               ,
               Sneeze
               ,
               Sigh
               ,
               or
               but
               wag
               his
               Lips
               ,
               while
               he
               is
               in
               waiting
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               keep
               him
               the
               
               whole
               Night
               ,
               Mute
               ,
               and
               Fasting
               ?
               Yet
               so
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               dare
               not
               speak
               Before
               their
               Masters
               ,
               will
               not
               forbear
               talking
               Of
               them
               ;
               and
               those
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               were
               allow'd
               a
               modest
               Freedom
               of
               Speech
               in
               their
               Masters
               Entertainments
               ,
               were
               most
               obstinately
               silent
               upon
               the
               Torture
               ,
               rather
               than
               they
               would
               betray
               them
               .
               But
               we
               live
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               Servant
               were
               not
               made
               of
               the
               same
               Materials
               with
               his
               Master
               ,
               or
               to
               Breath
               the
               same
               Ayr
               ,
               or
               to
               Live
               ,
               and
               Dye
               ,
               under
               the
               Same
               Conditions
               .
               It
               is
               worthy
               of
               Observation
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               Imperious
               Masters
               over
               their
               own
               Servants
               ,
               are
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               most
               Abject
               Slaves
               to
               the
               Servants
               of
               other
               Masters
               .
               I
               will
               not
               distinguish
               a
               Servant
               by
               his
               Office
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Manners
               :
               The
               One
               is
               the
               work
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               the
               Other
               of
               Virtue
               .
               But
               ,
               we
               look
               only
               to
               his
               Quality
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               his
               Merit
               .
               Why
               should
               not
               a
               Brave
               Action
               rather
               Dignify
               the
               Condition
               of
               a
               Servant
               ,
               than
               the
               Condition
               of
               a
               Servant
               Lessen
               a
               Brave
               Action
               ?
               I
               would
               not
               value
               a
               Man
               for
               his
               Cloaths
               ,
               or
               Degree
               ,
               any
               more
               than
               I
               would
               do
               a
               Horse
               for
               his
               Trappings
               .
               What
               if
               he
               be
               a
               Servant
               ?
               
               shew
               me
               any
               Man
               that
               is
               not
               so
               ;
               to
               his
               Lusts
               ,
               his
               Avarice
               ,
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               his
               Palate
               ,
               to
               his
               Quean
               ;
               nay
               ,
               to
               other
               Mens
               Servants
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               all
               of
               us
               Servants
               to
               Fear
               :
               Insolent
               we
               are
               ,
               many
               of
               us
               ,
               at
               Home
               ;
               Servile
               ,
               and
               Despised
               Abroad
               ;
               and
               none
               are
               more
               Liable
               to
               be
               trampled
               upon
               ,
               than
               those
               that
               have
               gotten
               a
               habit
               of
               Giving
               Affronts
               ,
               by
               Suffering
               them
               .
               What
               matters
               it
               how
               many
               Masters
               we
               have
               ,
               When
               't
               is
               but
               One
               Slavery
               ?
               And
               ,
               whosoever
               Contemns
               That
               ,
               is
               perfectly
               Free
               ,
               let
               his
               Masters
               be
               never
               so
               Many
               .
               That
               Man
               is
               only
               Free
               ,
               not
               whom
               Fortune
               has
               a
               Little
               Power
               over
               ,
               but
               over
               whom
               she
               has
               
                 none
                 at
                 all
              
               :
               Which
               State
               of
               Liberty
               is
               an
               Inestimable
               Good
               ,
               when
               we
               desire
               Nothing
               ,
               that
               is
               either
               Superfluous
               ,
               or
               Vitious
               .
               They
               are
               Asses
               that
               are
               made
               for
               Burthen
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Nobler
               sort
               of
               Horses
               .
               In
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               betwixt
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               Pompey
               ,
               the
               Question
               was
               not
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               Slaves
               ,
               or
               Free
               ,
               but
               who
               should
               be
               Master
               .
               Ambition
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               in
               Private
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               in
               Publick
               ;
               and
               the
               Duties
               are
               Effectually
               the
               same
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Master
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Master
               of
               
               a
               Family
               .
               As
               I
               would
               treat
               some
               Servants
               kindly
               ,
               Because
               they
               are
               Worthy
               ;
               and
               Others
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               so
               ;
               so
               on
               the
               Other
               side
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               a
               Servant
               to
               Reverence
               his
               Master
               ;
               and
               rather
               to
               Love
               him
               ,
               than
               Fear
               him
               .
               Some
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               think
               this
               too
               little
               for
               a
               Master
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               all
               that
               we
               pay
               even
               to
               God
               himself
               .
               The
               Body
               of
               a
               servant
               may
               be
               bought
               ,
               and
               sold
               ;
               but
               his
               Mind
               is
               Free.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XVIII
              
               .
               We
               are
               Iuster
               to
               Men
               ,
               than
               to
               God
               :
               Of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Death
               ,
               of
               Good
               ,
               and
               Evil.
               
            
             
               IT
               is
               without
               Dispute
               ,
               that
               the
               Loss
               of
               a
               Friend
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Tryals
               of
               Humane
               Frailty
               ;
               and
               no
               Man
               is
               so
               much
               exalted
               above
               the
               sense
               of
               that
               Calamity
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               affected
               with
               it
               .
               And
               yet
               if
               a
               Man
               bears
               it
               Bravely
               ,
               they
               cry
               ,
               
                 he
                 has
                 no
                 Sense
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 or
                 Good
                 Nature
                 in
                 him
              
               ;
               if
               he
               sink
               under
               it
               ,
               they
               call
               him
               Effeminate
               :
               so
               that
               he
               lies
               both
               wayes
               under
               a
               Reproach
               .
               But
               ,
               What
               's
               the
               Ground
               of
               your
               Trouble
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               but
               that
               
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 Liv'd
                 Longer
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
              
               in
               effect
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 his
                 Usefulness
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ?
              
               I
               cannot
               but
               wonder
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               a
               Person
               so
               Just
               ,
               and
               so
               Temperate
               in
               all
               his
               Dealings
               with
               Men
               ,
               and
               in
               Business
               ,
               should
               so
               exceedingly
               forget
               himself
               in
               This
               Point
               .
               But
               you
               have
               in
               Excuse
               of
               this
               Error
               ,
               the
               
               Failings
               of
               the
               whole
               VVorld
               with
               you
               for
               Company
               .
               For
               even
               those
               that
               are
               the
               most
               scrupulously
               Consciencious
               toward
               Men
               ,
               are
               yet
               Unthankful
               ,
               and
               Injurious
               to
               Providence
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               the
               Number
               of
               Dayes
               that
               makes
               a
               Life
               Long
               ,
               but
               the
               Full
               Employment
               of
               them
               ,
               upon
               the
               main
               End
               ,
               and
               Purpose
               of
               Life
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               the
               Perfecting
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               in
               making
               a
               Man
               the
               Absolute
               Master
               of
               Himself
               .
               Ireckon
               the
               Matter
               of
               Age
               among
               External
               things
               ,
               the
               main
               point
               is
               to
               Live
               ,
               and
               Die
               ,
               with
               Honor.
               Every
               Man
               that
               Lives
               ,
               is
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               must
               go
               through
               with
               his
               Journy
               ,
               without
               stopping
               ,
               till
               he
               comes
               at
               the
               End
               :
               And
               wheresoever
               it
               ends
               ,
               if
               it
               ends
               well
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Perfect
               Life
               .
               There
               is
               an
               Invincible
               Fate
               ,
               that
               attends
               all
               Mortals
               ;
               and
               ,
               one
               Generation
               is
               condemn'd
               to
               tread
               upon
               the
               Heels
               of
               another
               .
               Take
               away
               from
               Life
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               a
               slavery
               .
               As
               Caligula
               was
               passing
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               an
               Old
               man
               that
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Beard
               down
               to
               his
               Girdle
               ,
               made
               it
               his
               request
               to
               Caesar
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               put
               to
               death
               .
               Why
               ,
               sayes
               
               Caesar
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 dead
                 already
              
               ?
               So
               that
               you
               see
               Some
               Desire
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               Fear
               it
               :
               And
               why
               not
               ?
               When
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Duties
               of
               Life
               ,
               to
               Dye
               .
               And
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Comforts
               of
               it
               too
               :
               For
               the
               Living
               are
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               she
               has
               no
               Dominion
               at
               all
               over
               the
               Dead
               .
               How
               can
               Life
               be
               Pleasant
               to
               any
               Man
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               prepar'd
               to
               part
               with
               it
               ?
               Or
               what
               Loss
               can
               be
               easier
               to
               us
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               can
               never
               be
               Miss'd
               ;
               or
               Desir'd
               again
               ?
               I
               was
               brought
               by
               a
               Defluxion
               into
               a
               hopeless
               Consumption
               ;
               and
               I
               had
               it
               many
               times
               in
               my
               Thought
               to
               Deliver
               my self
               from
               a
               Miserable
               Life
               ,
               by
               a
               Violent
               Death
               .
               But
               the
               Tenderness
               I
               had
               for
               an
               Aged
               ,
               and
               Indulgent
               Father
               ,
               held
               my
               hand
               ;
               for
               ,
               thought
               I
               to
               my self
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               very
               hard
               for
               my
               Father
               to
               be
               without
               me
               ,
               though
               I
               could
               most
               willingly
               part
               with
               my self
               .
               In
               the
               Case
               of
               a
               Particular
               Disease
               ,
               a
               Physitian
               may
               propound
               a
               Remedy
               ;
               but
               the
               onely
               Remedy
               for
               all
               Diseases
               ,
               is
               the
               Contempt
               of
               Death
               .
               (
               Though
               I
               know
               too
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               business
               of
               a
               Long
               Life
               ,
               to
               Learn
               That
               Lesson
               .
               )
            
             
             
               Oh!
               The
               Happiness
               of
               distinguishing
               Good
               from
               Evil
               ,
               in
               the
               Works
               of
               Providence
               !
               But
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               raising
               our
               Thoughts
               to
               the
               Contemplation
               of
               Divine
               Matters
               ,
               and
               enquiring
               into
               the
               Original
               ,
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               Appointed
               Issue
               of
               Created
               Nature
               ;
               we
               are
               digging
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               serving
               of
               our
               Avarice
               ;
               Neglecting
               all
               the
               good
               things
               that
               are
               so
               frankly
               offer'd
               us
               .
               How
               great
               a
               Folly
               and
               Madness
               is
               it
               ,
               for
               Men
               that
               are
               Dying
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Death
               already
               ,
               to
               extend
               their
               Hopes
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               their
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               Desires
               to
               the
               Grave
               ,
               Unsatisfy'd
               ?
               For
               ,
               whosoever
               is
               tainted
               with
               those
               Hydroptick
               Appetites
               ,
               can
               never
               have
               enough
               ,
               either
               of
               Mony
               ,
               or
               Power
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Remarkable
               thing
               ,
               that
               among
               those
               that
               place
               their
               Happiness
               in
               Sense
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               most
               miserable
               that
               seem
               to
               be
               happiest
               .
               The
               Riches
               of
               Nature
               are
               the
               most
               precious
               Treasures
               .
               What
               has
               any
               Man
               to
               desire
               more
               ,
               than
               to
               keep
               himself
               from
               Cold
               ,
               Hunger
               ,
               and
               Thirst
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               the
               Quantity
               ,
               but
               the
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               Governs
               in
               this
               Case
               ;
               
                 That
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 Little
                 ,
                 which
              
               
               
                 is
                 Enough
                 :
                 Nor
                 does
                 any
                 Man
                 accompt
                 That
                 to
                 be
                 Much
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 Little.
              
               The
               Benefits
               of
               Fortune
               are
               so
               far
               Comfortable
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               we
               enjoy
               them
               without
               losing
               the
               Possession
               of
               our selves
               .
               Let
               us
               Purge
               our
               Minds
               ,
               and
               follow
               Nature
               ;
               we
               shall
               otherwise
               be
               still
               either
               Fearing
               ,
               or
               Craving
               ,
               and
               Slaves
               to
               Accidents
               .
               Not
               that
               there
               is
               any
               Pleasure
               in
               Poverty
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               a
               great
               Felicity
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               bring
               his
               Mind
               to
               be
               contented
               even
               in
               That
               State
               ,
               which
               Fortune
               it self
               cannot
               make
               worse
               .
               Methinks
               our
               Quarrels
               with
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               Profitable
               Employments
               ,
               are
               somewhat
               like
               those
               we
               have
               with
               our
               Mistresses
               ;
               we
               do
               not
               Hate
               them
               ,
               but
               Wrangle
               with
               them
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ;
               betwixt
               those
               things
               which
               are
               Sought
               ,
               and
               Coveted
               ,
               and
               yet
               Complain'd
               of
               ;
               and
               those
               things
               which
               we
               have
               Lost
               ,
               and
               pretend
               that
               we
               cannot
               live
               without
               ,
               our
               Misfortunes
               are
               purely
               Voluntary
               :
               and
               we
               are
               Servants
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               by
               Necessity
               ,
               as
               by
               Choice
               .
               No
               Man
               can
               be
               Happy
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               Free
               ,
               and
               Fearless
               :
               And
               no
               Man
               can
               be
               so
               ,
               but
               he
               ,
               that
               by
               Philosophy
               has
               got
               the
               better
               of
               Fortune
               .
               In
               what
               Place
               soever
               
               we
               are
               ;
               we
               shall
               find
               our selves
               beset
               with
               the
               Miseries
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               :
               Some
               ,
               Without
               us
               ;
               that
               either
               Encompass
               us
               ,
               Deceive
               us
               ,
               or
               Force
               us
               :
               Others
               ,
               Within
               us
               ;
               that
               eat
               up
               our
               very
               Hearts
               ,
               in
               the
               Middle
               of
               Solitude
               .
               And
               it
               is
               not
               yet
               ,
               as
               we
               imagine
               ,
               that
               Fortune
               has
               Long
               Armes
               ;
               She
               meddles
               with
               no
               body
               ,
               that
               does
               not
               first
               lay
               hold
               upon
               Her.
               We
               should
               keep
               a
               Distance
               therefore
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               into
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               of
               our Selves
               .
               We
               Understand
               the
               Original
               of
               things
               ;
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Circulation
               of
               the
               Seasons
               ,
               the
               Courses
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               Frame
               of
               the
               Universe
               (
               only
               the
               Earth
               excepted
               )
               is
               but
               a
               Perpetual
               Motion
               .
               We
               know
               the
               Causes
               of
               Day
               ,
               and
               Night
               ;
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               at
               a
               distance
               :
               Let
               us
               direct
               our
               Thoughts
               then
               to
               That
               Place
               ,
               where
               we
               shall
               see
               all
               nearer
               Hand
               .
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               This
               Hope
               neither
               ,
               that
               makes
               a
               Wise
               Man
               Resolute
               at
               the
               Point
               of
               Death
               ,
               because
               Death
               lies
               in
               his
               way
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               For
               ,
               the
               Soul
               of
               a
               Wise
               Man
               is
               there
               before-hand
               :
               Nay
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               after
               Death
               ,
               to
               be
               
               either
               Expected
               ,
               or
               Fear'd
               ,
               he
               would
               yet
               leave
               this
               World
               with
               as
               great
               a
               Mind
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               to
               pass
               into
               a
               State
               of
               Annihilation
               .
               He
               that
               reckons
               every
               hour
               his
               Last
               ;
               a
               Day
               ,
               or
               an
               Age
               ,
               is
               all
               one
               to
               him
               .
               Fate
               is
               doing
               our
               Work
               while
               we
               Sleep
               ;
               Death
               steales
               upon
               us
               Insensibly
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               Insensibly
               ,
               because
               it
               passes
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Life
               .
               From
               Childhood
               we
               grow
               up
               ,
               without
               perceiving
               it
               ,
               to
               Old
               Age
               ;
               and
               this
               Encrease
               of
               our
               Life
               ,
               duely
               consider'd
               ,
               is
               a
               Diminution
               of
               it
               .
               We
               take
               Death
               to
               be
               Before
               us
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               Behind
               us
               ;
               and
               has
               already
               swallow'd
               up
               all
               that
               is
               past
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Present
               ;
               and
               trust
               nothing
               to
               the
               Morrow
               ;
               for
               Delay
               is
               just
               so
               much
               time
               lost
               .
               We
               catch
               hold
               of
               Hopes
               ,
               and
               Flatteries
               ,
               of
               a
               little
               longer
               Life
               ;
               as
               Drowning
               Men
               do
               upon
               Thorns
               ,
               or
               Straws
               ,
               that
               either
               Hurt
               us
               ,
               or
               Deceive
               us
               .
               You
               will
               ask
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               what
               I
               do
               my Self
               ,
               that
               Preach
               at
               this
               Rate
               .
               Truely
               I
               do
               like
               some
               ill
               Husbands
               ,
               that
               spend
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               yet
               keep
               their
               Accompts
               :
               I
               run
               out
               ;
               but
               yet
               I
               can
               tell
               which
               way
               it
               goes
               .
               And
               ,
               
               I
               have
               the
               Fate
               of
               Ill
               Husbands
               too
               ,
               another
               way
               ;
               for
               every
               Body
               Pitties
               me
               ,
               and
               no
               Body
               Helps
               me
               .
               The
               Soul
               is
               never
               in
               the
               Right
               place
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               fears
               to
               quit
               the
               Body
               .
               Why
               should
               a
               Man
               trouble
               himself
               to
               extend
               Life
               ,
               which
               ,
               at
               Best
               ,
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Punishment
               ;
               And
               ,
               at
               Longest
               ,
               amounts
               to
               very
               little
               more
               ,
               than
               Nothing
               ?
               He
               is
               Ungrateful
               ,
               that
               takes
               the
               Period
               of
               Pleasure
               for
               an
               Injury
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               Foolish
               ,
               that
               knows
               no
               Good
               ,
               but
               the
               Present
               .
               Nay
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               Courses
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               a
               Man
               ought
               to
               quit
               ,
               though
               with
               Life
               it self
               :
               As
               the
               Trade
               of
               Killing
               Others
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               Learning
               to
               Dye
               ,
               Himself
               .
               Life
               it self
               is
               neither
               Good
               ,
               nor
               Evil
               ;
               but
               only
               a
               Place
               for
               Good
               ,
               and
               Evil.
               It
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Trage-Comedy
               .
               Let
               it
               be
               well
               Acted
               ,
               and
               no
               matter
               whether
               it
               be
               Long
               ,
               or
               Short.
               We
               are
               apt
               to
               be
               missed
               by
               the
               Appearances
               of
               things
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               come
               to
               us
               ,
               recommended
               in
               Good
               Terms
               ,
               and
               by
               Great
               Example
               ,
               they
               will
               impose
               many
               times
               upon
               very
               Wise
               Men.
               The
               Mind
               is
               never
               Right
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               is
               at
               peace
               
               within
               it self
               ,
               and
               Independent
               upon
               any
               thing
               from
               Abroad
               .
               The
               Soul
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               even
               while
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               purg'd
               of
               Natural
               Corruptions
               ,
               and
               taken
               up
               with
               Divine
               Thoughts
               :
               And
               ,
               whether
               any
               body
               sees
               us
               ,
               or
               takes
               notice
               of
               us
               ,
               it
               matters
               not
               .
               Virtue
               will
               of
               it self
               break
               forth
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               much
               pains
               be
               taken
               to
               suppress
               it
               .
               And
               it
               is
               all
               one
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               known
               ,
               or
               no
               :
               But
               After
               Ages
               however
               will
               do
               us
               Right
               ;
               when
               we
               are
               Dead
               ,
               and
               Insensible
               of
               the
               Veneration
               they
               allow
               us
               .
               He
               that
               is
               wise
               ,
               will
               compute
               the
               Conditions
               of
               Humanity
               ;
               and
               contract
               the
               Subject
               both
               of
               his
               Joyes
               ,
               and
               Fears
               .
               And
               it
               is
               time
               well
               spent
               ,
               so
               to
               Abate
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               likewise
               Diminish
               the
               Other
               .
               By
               this
               Practice
               he
               will
               come
               to
               understand
               ,
               how
               short
               ,
               how
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               how
               safe
               ,
               many
               of
               those
               things
               are
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               wont
               to
               Fear
               .
               When
               I
               see
               a
               Splendid
               House
               ,
               or
               a
               glittering
               Train
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               I
               do
               upon
               Courts
               ,
               which
               are
               only
               the
               Schools
               of
               Avarice
               ,
               and
               Ambition
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               at
               best
               but
               a
               Pompe
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               for
               
               Shew
               ,
               than
               Possession
               .
               Beside
               that
               ,
               Great
               Goods
               are
               seldome
               Long-liv'd
               ;
               and
               That
               is
               the
               Fairest
               Felicity
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               the
               shortest
               Growth
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XIX
              
               .
               Of
               True
               Courage
               .
            
             
               
                 FOrtitude
                 is
              
               (
               properly
               )
               
                 the
                 Contempt
                 of
                 all
                 Hazards
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Reason
              
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               commonly
               ,
               and
               promiscuously
               used
               also
               ,
               for
               ,
               
                 a
                 Contempt
                 of
                 all
                 Hazards
                 ,
                 even
                 Without
                 ,
                 or
                 Against
                 Rea-Reason
                 :
              
               Which
               is
               rather
               a
               Daring
               ,
               and
               a
               Brutal
               Fierceness
               ,
               than
               an
               Honorable
               Courage
               .
               A
               Brave
               Man
               fears
               Nothing
               more
               than
               the
               Weakness
               of
               being
               affected
               with
               Popular
               Glory
               .
               His
               Eyes
               are
               not
               Dazled
               ,
               either
               with
               Gold
               ,
               or
               Steel
               ;
               he
               tramples
               upon
               all
               the
               Terrors
               ,
               and
               Glories
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               he
               looks
               upon
               himself
               as
               a
               Citizen
               ,
               and
               Soldier
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               despite
               of
               all
               Accidents
               ,
               and
               Oppositions
               ,
               he
               maintains
               his
               Station
               .
               He
               does
               not
               only
               Suffer
               ,
               but
               Court
               the
               most
               Perilous
               Occasions
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               those
               Adventures
               which
               are
               most
               Terrible
               to
               Others
               :
               for
               he
               values
               himself
               upon
               Experiment
               ;
               and
               is
               more
               Ambitious
               of
               being
               reputed
               Good
               ,
               than
               
               Happy
               .
               Mucius
               Lost
               his
               hand
               with
               more
               Honor
               ,
               than
               he
               could
               have
               Preserv'd
               it
               :
               He
               was
               a
               greater
               Conqueror
               Without
               it
               ,
               than
               he
               could
               have
               been
               With
               it
               :
               For
               with
               the
               very
               Stump
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               overcame
               two
               Kings
               ,
               Tarquin
               ,
               and
               
                 Porsenna
                 .
                 Rutilia
              
               follow'd
               Cotta
               into
               Banishment
               ;
               she
               stay'd
               ,
               and
               she
               return'd
               with
               him
               too
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               ,
               she
               Lost
               him
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               shedding
               a
               Tear
               :
               a
               Great
               Instance
               of
               her
               Courage
               ,
               in
               his
               Banishment
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               Prudence
               ,
               in
               his
               Death
               .
               This
               (
               sayes
               Epicurus
               )
               is
               the
               Last
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessed'st
               day
               of
               my
               Life
               ;
               when
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               Expire
               in
               an
               extreme
               torment
               of
               the
               Stone
               .
               It
               is
               never
               said
               of
               the
               300
               Fabii
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               Overcome
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               Slain
               ;
               Nor
               of
               Regulus
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Vanquish'd
               by
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               was
               Taken
               .
               The
               Spartans
               prohibited
               all
               Exercises
               where
               the
               Victory
               was
               declar'd
               by
               the
               Voice
               ,
               and
               Submission
               ,
               of
               him
               that
               was
               worsted
               .
               When
               Phaeton
               begg'd
               of
               Phoebus
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Chariot
               of
               the
               Sun
               for
               one
               day
               ,
               the
               Poet
               makes
               him
               so
               far
               from
               being
               Discouraged
               by
               his
               Fathers
               telling
               him
               of
               the
               Danger
               of
               the
               Undertaking
               ,
               
               and
               how
               he
               himself
               had
               much
               adoe
               to
               keep
               his
               Seat
               for
               Fear
               ,
               when
               he
               look'd
               down
               from
               the
               Meridian
               ,
               that
               it
               prov'd
               a
               Spur
               to
               his
               Importunity
               .
               
                 That
                 's
                 the
                 thing
              
               (
               sayes
               Phaeton
               )
               
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 ;
                 to
                 stand
                 Firm
                 in
                 That
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 where
              
               Phoebus
               
                 himself
                 Trembles
              
               .
               Security
               is
               the
               Caution
               of
               Narrow
               Minds
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               Fire
               tries
               Gold
               ,
               so
               does
               Difficulty
               ,
               and
               Hazard
               try
               Virtuous
               Men.
               Not
               but
               that
               he
               may
               be
               as
               Valiant
               that
               Watches
               upon
               the
               Tower
               as
               he
               that
               fights
               upon
               his
               Knees
               ;
               only
               the
               One
               has
               had
               the
               good
               Fortune
               of
               an
               Occasion
               for
               the
               Proof
               of
               his
               Resolution
               .
               As
               some
               Creatures
               are
               Cruel
               ;
               Others
               Crafty
               ,
               and
               some
               Timorous
               ;
               so
               Man
               is
               endu'd
               with
               a
               Glorious
               ,
               and
               an
               Excellent
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               prompts
               him
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               to
               regard
               a
               Safe
               Life
               ,
               as
               an
               Honest.
               Providence
               has
               made
               him
               the
               Master
               of
               this
               Lower
               World
               ;
               and
               he
               reckons
               it
               his
               Duty
               to
               Sacrifice
               his
               Own
               Particular
               to
               the
               Advantage
               of
               the
               Whole
               .
               And
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               vast
               Difference
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               same
               Action
               done
               by
               a
               Brave
               Person
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Stupid
               :
               as
               the
               Death
               of
               
               Cato
               was
               Honorable
               ;
               but
               that
               of
               Brutus
               was
               Shameful
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               Death
               it self
               that
               we
               recommend
               for
               Glorious
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               a
               glorious
               thing
               to
               Dye
               as
               we
               Ought
               .
               Neither
               is
               it
               Poverty
               ,
               Banishment
               ,
               or
               Pain
               ,
               that
               we
               commend
               ;
               but
               the
               Man
               that
               behaves
               himself
               Bravely
               under
               those
               Afflictions
               .
               How
               were
               the
               Gladiators
               Contemn'd
               ,
               that
               call'd
               for
               Quarter
               ?
               And
               those
               on
               the
               other
               side
               Favour'd
               ,
               that
               Despis'd
               it
               .
               Many
               a
               Man
               saves
               his
               Life
               ,
               by
               not
               fearing
               to
               Lose
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               Many
               a
               Man
               Loses
               his
               Life
               ,
               for
               being
               over-sollicitous
               to
               save
               it
               .
               We
               are
               many
               times
               afraid
               of
               Dying
               by
               One
               thing
               ,
               and
               we
               come
               to
               Dye
               by
               Another
               .
               As
               for
               Example
               ;
               we
               are
               Threatned
               by
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               we
               Dye
               by
               a
               Pleurisie
               .
               The
               Fear
               of
               Death
               enlarges
               all
               other
               things
               that
               we
               Fear
               .
               To
               Bear
               it
               with
               Constancy
               ,
               we
               should
               Compute
               ,
               that
               whether
               our
               Lives
               be
               long
               ,
               or
               short
               ,
               it
               comes
               all
               to
               a
               Point
               ;
               Some
               Hours
               we
               lose
               :
               What
               if
               they
               were
               Dayes
               ,
               Months
               ,
               Years
               ?
               What
               matters
               it
               if
               I
               never
               Arrive
               at
               that
               which
               I
               must
               certainly
               Part
               with
               when
               I
               have
               
               it
               .
               Life
               is
               but
               one
               Point
               of
               Flying
               Time
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               no
               more
               Mine
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               is
               Past.
               And
               ,
               we
               have
               this
               for
               our
               Comfort
               too
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               now
               Fears
               Death
               ,
               will
               ,
               some
               time
               or
               other
               come
               to
               Wish
               it
               .
               If
               Death
               be
               Troublesome
               ,
               or
               Terrible
               ;
               the
               Fault
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               Death
               it self
               .
               It
               is
               as
               great
               a
               Madness
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               Fear
               that
               which
               he
               is
               not
               to
               Feel
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               he
               is
               not
               to
               Suffer
               .
               The
               Difference
               lies
               in
               the
               Manner
               of
               Dying
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Issue
               of
               Death
               it Self
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               more
               Inglorious
               Death
               to
               be
               Smother'd
               with
               Perfumes
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               torn
               to
               pieces
               with
               Pincers
               .
               Provided
               my
               Mind
               be
               not
               Sick
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               much
               heed
               my
               Body
               .
               I
               am
               Prepar'd
               for
               my
               last
               Hour
               ,
               without
               tormenting
               my self
               when
               it
               will
               come
               .
               It
               is
               betwixt
               the
               Stoicks
               and
               
                 other
                 Philosophers
              
               ,
               as
               betwixt
               Men
               ,
               and
               Women
               .
               They
               are
               Both
               ,
               Equally
               ,
               Necessary
               for
               Society
               ;
               only
               the
               one
               is
               Born
               for
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               Subjection
               .
               Other
               Sects
               deal
               with
               their
               Disciples
               ,
               as
               Plausible
               Physitians
               do
               with
               their
               Patients
               ;
               
               they
               Flatter
               ,
               and
               Humor
               them
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Stoicks
               go
               a
               Bolder
               way
               to
               work
               ;
               and
               consider
               rather
               their
               Profit
               ,
               than
               their
               Pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XX.
              
               'T
               is
               never
               too
               Late
               to
               Learn
               .
               The
               Advantages
               of
               a
               
                 Private
                 Life
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Slavery
               of
               a
               Publick
               .
               The
               Ends
               of
               Punishment
               .
            
             
               LEt
               no
               Man
               presume
               to
               advise
               Others
               ,
               that
               has
               not
               first
               given
               Good
               Counsel
               to
               himself
               :
               And
               he
               may
               ,
               Then
               ,
               pretend
               to
               help
               his
               Neighbor
               .
               It
               is
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               as
               hard
               a
               matter
               to
               Give
               Good
               Counsel
               ,
               as
               to
               Take
               it
               :
               Let
               it
               however
               be
               agreed
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Two
               Parties
               ,
               that
               the
               One
               designs
               to
               Confer
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               ,
               to
               Receive
               it
               .
               Some
               People
               Scorn
               to
               be
               Taught
               :
               Others
               are
               Asham'd
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               be
               of
               going
               to
               School
               when
               they
               are
               Old
               :
               But
               ,
               it
               is
               never
               too
               late
               to
               Learn
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               alwayes
               Necessary
               to
               Know
               ;
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               Shame
               to
               Learn
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               we
               are
               Ignorant
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               we
               Live.
               When
               any
               thing
               is
               Amiss
               in
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               or
               Estates
               ,
               we
               have
               Recourse
               presently
               to
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               or
               the
               Lawyer
               ,
               for
               Help
               :
               And
               
               why
               not
               to
               the
               Philosopher
               in
               the
               Disorders
               of
               our
               Mind
               ?
               No
               Man
               Lives
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               applyes
               himself
               to
               Wisdom
               ;
               for
               he
               takes
               into
               his
               own
               Life
               the
               Supplement
               of
               all
               Past
               Ages
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               Fair
               Step
               toward
               Happiness
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               to
               Delight
               in
               the
               Conversation
               of
               Good
               ,
               and
               of
               Wise
               Men
               :
               And
               where
               That
               cannot
               be
               had
               ,
               the
               next
               point
               is
               ,
               to
               keep
               no
               Company
               at
               all
               .
               Solitude
               affords
               Business
               enough
               ;
               and
               the
               Entertainment
               is
               Comfortable
               ,
               and
               Easie.
               Whereas
               Publick
               Offices
               are
               Vexatious
               ,
               and
               Restless
               .
               There
               's
               a
               great
               Difference
               betwixt
               a
               Life
               of
               Leisure
               ,
               and
               of
               Lazyness
               .
               When
               People
               will
               Express
               their
               Envy
               of
               a
               Man
               in
               a
               Happy
               Condition
               ;
               they
               'll
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 lives
                 at
                 his
                 Ease
              
               .
               When
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               the
               Man
               is
               
                 Dead
                 ;
                 Alive
              
               .
               There
               is
               a
               
                 Long
                 Life
              
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               
                 Long
                 Death
              
               :
               The
               Former
               ,
               when
               we
               enjoy
               the
               Benefits
               of
               a
               Right
               Mind
               ;
               and
               the
               Other
               ,
               when
               the
               Senses
               are
               Extinguish'd
               ;
               and
               the
               Body
               Dead
               before-hand
               .
               He
               that
               makes
               me
               the
               Master
               of
               my
               Own
               Time
               ,
               and
               places
               me
               in
               a
               State
               of
               Freedom
               ,
               layes
               a
               great
               Obligation
               upon
               me
               .
               As
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               that
               has
               a
               Considerable
               
               Fortune
               Aboard
               ,
               is
               more
               sensible
               of
               the
               Blessing
               of
               a
               Fair
               Wind
               ,
               and
               a
               Safe
               Passage
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               has
               only
               Ballast
               ,
               or
               some
               Course
               Commodity
               in
               the
               Vessel
               :
               So
               ,
               That
               Man
               that
               employes
               his
               Privacy
               upon
               Thoughts
               Divine
               ,
               and
               Precious
               ,
               is
               more
               sensible
               of
               the
               Comfort
               of
               that
               Freedom
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               bends
               his
               Meditations
               an
               Ill
               way
               .
               For
               ,
               he
               considers
               all
               the
               Benefits
               of
               his
               Exemption
               from
               Common
               Duties
               ,
               he
               enjoyes
               himself
               with
               Infinite
               Delight
               ,
               and
               makes
               his
               Gratitude
               Answerable
               to
               his
               Obligations
               .
               He
               is
               the
               best
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               the
               Happiest
               of
               Men
               ;
               and
               he
               lives
               to
               Nature
               ,
               and
               to
               himself
               .
               Most
               Men
               are
               to
               Themselves
               ,
               the
               worst
               Company
               they
               can
               keep
               .
               If
               they
               be
               Good
               ,
               Quiet
               ,
               and
               Temperate
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               good
               Alone
               ,
               as
               in
               Company
               :
               But
               ,
               if
               otherwise
               ,
               let
               them
               converse
               with
               Others
               ,
               and
               Avoid
               themselves
               :
               But
               ,
               he
               that
               has
               made
               himself
               good
               Company
               ,
               can
               never
               be
               too
               much
               alone
               .
               Many
               a
               Ship
               is
               lost
               in
               the
               Harbor
               ,
               but
               more
               in
               the
               Ocean
               ;
               as
               many
               an
               Honest
               Man
               is
               Condemn'd
               ,
               but
               more
               Guilty
               .
               This
               however
               ,
               is
               Certain
               .
               
               He
               that
               cannot
               secure
               himself
               in
               Privacy
               ,
               shall
               be
               much
               more
               expos'd
               in
               Publick
               .
               That
               which
               the
               World
               calls
               Felicity
               ,
               is
               Greedy
               ,
               it Self
               ,
               and
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Greediness
               of
               Others
               .
               Prosperity
               ,
               like
               a
               Fair
               Gale
               upon
               a
               Strong
               Current
               ,
               carries
               a
               Man
               ,
               in
               a
               Trice
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               very
               fight
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Quiet
               ;
               and
               i●…
               it
               be
               not
               Temper'd
               ,
               and
               Regulated
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               far
               from
               Easing
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               proves
               an
               Oppression
               to
               us
               .
               A
               busie
               ,
               and
               a
               Fortunate
               Man
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               calls
               many
               Men
               his
               Friends
               ,
               that
               are
               at
               most
               but
               his
               Guests
               .
               And
               ,
               if
               People
               flock
               to
               it
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               as
               they
               do
               to
               a
               Fountain
               ,
               which
               they
               both
               exhaust
               ,
               and
               trouble
               .
            
             
               What
               greater
               slavery
               can
               there
               be
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               Princes
               ,
               in
               this
               very
               Respect
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               Chain'd
               to
               their
               Post
               ;
               and
               cannot
               make
               themselves
               less
               :
               All
               their
               Words
               ,
               and
               Actions
               are
               descanted
               upon
               ,
               and
               made
               Publick
               Discourse
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               many
               things
               allowable
               to
               a
               Private
               Man
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               fit
               for
               a
               Governor
               .
               I
               can
               walk
               Alone
               ,
               where
               I
               please
               ;
               without
               a
               Sword
               ,
               without
               
               Fear
               ,
               and
               without
               Company
               :
               whereas
               a
               Prince
               must
               be
               Armed
               in
               Peace
               ,
               and
               cannot
               ,
               with
               Dignity
               ,
               quit
               his
               Guards
               .
               Fortune
               has
               him
               in
               Custody
               .
               A
               Train
               besets
               him
               wherever
               he
               goes
               ;
               and
               there
               's
               no
               making
               of
               an
               Escape
               .
               He
               is
               little
               better
               than
               nail'd
               to
               his
               Place
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               Perfection
               of
               his
               Misery
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               go
               less
               .
               He
               can
               no
               more
               Conceal
               himself
               ,
               than
               the
               Sun
               in
               the
               Firmament
               ;
               whereas
               his
               Subjects
               may
               Goe
               and
               Come
               ,
               change
               Habits
               ,
               and
               Humor
               ,
               without
               being
               taken
               Notice
               of
               .
               Servitude
               is
               the
               Fate
               of
               Palaces
               .
               The
               Splendor
               of
               a
               Crown
               draws
               all
               Mens
               Eyes
               upon
               it
               .
               When
               Caesar
               speaks
               ,
               the
               whole
               World
               hears
               his
               Voice
               ,
               and
               trembles
               at
               his
               Displeasure
               ;
               and
               where
               it
               falls
               ,
               it
               shakes
               whatsoever
               is
               near
               it
               .
               His
               Lips
               are
               the
               Oracles
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               Government
               is
               the
               Ciment
               that
               Binds
               them
               together
               .
               But
               still
               he
               that
               is
               Master
               of
               Many
               ,
               is
               the
               Servant
               yet
               of
               More
               The
               Power
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               belongs
               to
               the
               Prince
               ;
               but
               the
               Propriety
               to
               Particular
               Persons
               .
               And
               the
               same
               thing
               may
               be
               both
               Yours
               ,
               
               and
               mine
               ,
               in
               Several
               Respects
               .
               We
               cannot
               say
               that
               a
               Son
               ,
               or
               a
               Servant
               has
               Nothing
               ,
               because
               a
               master
               ,
               or
               a
               father
               may
               take
               it
               away
               if
               he
               will
               ;
               or
               that
               he
               cannot
               Give
               Willingly
               ,
               because
               they
               may
               hinder
               it
               ;
               whether
               he
               will
               ,
               or
               no.
               
                 This
                 is
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 if
                 we
                 please
                 .
              
               The
               Strength
               of
               a
               Prince
               is
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               his
               People
               ;
               For
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               great
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               it self
               perish
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               become
               the
               Common
               Safety
               that
               it
               should
               be
               so
               .
               Tyrants
               are
               Hated
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               Fear'd
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               are
               Hated
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               Fear'd
               .
               They
               are
               render'd
               Odious
               to
               Posterity
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               better
               never
               have
               been
               born
               ,
               than
               to
               stand
               upon
               Record
               for
               the
               Plagues
               of
               Mankind
               .
               Miserable
               is
               that
               People
               ,
               where
               their
               very
               Keepers
               are
               their
               Executioners
               .
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               an
               Armed
               Tyranny
               neither
               ,
               but
               the
               Unarmed
               Vices
               of
               Avarice
               ,
               and
               Envy
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               most
               afraid
               of
               .
               Some
               will
               not
               endure
               to
               have
               their
               Vices
               touch'd
               ,
               but
               will
               shrink
               ,
               and
               struggle
               under
               the
               Operation
               ,
               
               as
               if
               they
               were
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Surgeon
               .
               But
               ,
               this
               shall
               not
               hinder
               me
               from
               Lancing
               ,
               and
               Probing
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Cries
               ,
               and
               Groans
               of
               the
               Patient
               .
               Every
               Man
               should
               have
               a
               Monitor
               at
               his
               Elbow
               ,
               to
               keep
               him
               from
               Avarice
               ,
               by
               showing
               him
               how
               Rich
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               with
               a
               Little
               :
               From
               Ambition
               ,
               by
               representing
               the
               Disquiets
               ,
               and
               Hazards
               that
               accompany
               Greatness
               ;
               which
               makes
               him
               as
               great
               a
               Burthen
               to
               Others
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               to
               Himself
               .
               When
               it
               comes
               to
               That
               once
               ;
               Fear
               ,
               Anxiety
               ,
               and
               Weariness
               ,
               make
               us
               Philosophers
               .
               A
               Sickly
               Fortune
               produces
               wholsome
               Counsels
               ;
               and
               we
               reap
               this
               Fruit
               from
               our
               Adversity
               ,
               that
               it
               brings
               us
               at
               last
               to
               Wisdom
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               though
               Clemency
               in
               a
               Prince
               be
               so
               necessary
               ,
               and
               so
               Profitable
               a
               Virtue
               ;
               and
               Cruelty
               so
               dangerous
               an
               Excess
               ;
               it
               is
               yet
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Governor
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Master
               of
               an
               Hospital
               ,
               to
               keep
               Sick
               ,
               and
               Mad
               Men
               in
               Order
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               Cases
               of
               Extremity
               ,
               the
               very
               Member
               is
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               with
               the
               Ulcer
               .
               All
               Punishment
               
               is
               either
               for
               Amendment
               ,
               or
               for
               Example
               ,
               or
               that
               Others
               may
               live
               more
               Secure
               .
               What
               is
               the
               End
               of
               Destroying
               those
               Poysonous
               ,
               and
               Dangerous
               Creatures
               ,
               which
               are
               never
               to
               be
               reclaim'd
               ,
               but
               to
               prevent
               Mischief
               ?
               And
               yet
               there
               may
               be
               as
               much
               Hazard
               in
               doing
               too
               Much
               ,
               as
               too
               Little.
               A
               Particular
               Mutineer
               may
               be
               punished
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               whole
               Army
               is
               in
               a
               Revolt
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               General
               Pardon
               .
               The
               Multitude
               of
               Offenders
               ,
               is
               their
               Security
               ,
               and
               Protection
               :
               For
               there
               's
               no
               Quarelling
               with
               a
               Publick
               Vice
               ,
               where
               the
               Custom
               of
               Offending
               takes
               away
               the
               Shame
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               not
               Prudent
               neither
               ,
               by
               many
               Punishments
               ,
               to
               shew
               a
               City
               ,
               that
               the
               Wicked
               are
               so
               much
               the
               Major
               Part
               :
               Beside
               that
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               great
               a
               Dishonor
               for
               a
               Prince
               to
               have
               many
               Executions
               ,
               as
               for
               a
               Physitian
               to
               have
               many
               Funerals
               .
               Shall
               a
               Father
               Disinherit
               a
               Son
               for
               the
               First
               Offence
               ?
               Let
               him
               first
               Admonish
               ,
               then
               Threaten
               ,
               and
               afterward
               Punish
               him
               .
               So
               long
               as
               there
               is
               Hope
               ,
               we
               should
               apply
               gentle
               Remedies
               .
               But
               ,
               some
               Nations
               
               are
               Intractable
               ,
               and
               neither
               Willing
               to
               Serve
               ,
               nor
               Fit
               to
               Command
               ;
               And
               ,
               some
               Persons
               are
               Incorrigible
               too
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XXI
              
               .
               The
               Two
               Blessings
               of
               Life
               are
               ,
               a
               Sound
               Body
               ;
               and
               a
               Quiet
               Mind
               .
               The
               Extravag●…nce
               of
               the
               Roman
               Luxury
               .
               The
               Moderation
               ,
               and
               Simplicity
               of
               Former
               Times
               .
            
             
               EPicurus
               makes
               the
               Two
               Blessings
               of
               Life
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 a
                 Sound
                 Body
              
               ,
               and
               
                 a
                 Quiet
                 Mind
              
               :
               Which
               is
               only
               a
               Compendious
               Reduction
               of
               Humane
               Felicity
               to
               a
               State
               of
               Health
               ,
               and
               of
               Virtue
               .
               The
               way
               to
               be
               Happy
               is
               to
               make
               Vice
               ,
               not
               only
               Odious
               ,
               but
               Ridiculous
               ;
               and
               every
               Man
               to
               mind
               his
               own
               Business
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               Torments
               himself
               for
               other
               Peoples
               Misfortunes
               ,
               shall
               never
               be
               at
               Rest.
               A
               Virtuous
               Life
               must
               be
               all
               of
               a
               Piece
               ;
               and
               not
               advance
               by
               Starts
               ,
               and
               Intervals
               ;
               and
               then
               to
               go
               on
               where
               it
               Left
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               Losing
               of
               Ground
               .
               We
               are
               to
               press
               ,
               and
               persevere
               ,
               for
               the
               main
               difficulties
               are
               yet
               to
               come
               .
               If
               I
               discontinue
               my
               Course
               ,
               when
               shall
               I
               come
               to
               pronounce
               these
               words
               ?
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Conqueror
              
               :
               
               Not
               a
               Conqueror
               of
               Barbarous
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               Salvage
               Nations
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               subdu'd
               Avarice
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               those
               Lusts
               ,
               that
               have
               subjected
               even
               the
               greatest
               of
               Conquerors
               .
               Who
               was
               a
               Greater
               than
               Alexander
               ?
               that
               extended
               his
               Empire
               from
               Thracia
               ,
               to
               the
               Utmost
               bounds
               of
               the
               East
               :
               But
               yet
               he
               Burnt
               Persepolis
               at
               the
               request
               of
               a
               Prostitute
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               his
               Lust.
               He
               overcame
               Darius
               ,
               and
               slew
               many
               Thousands
               of
               the
               Persians
               ;
               but
               yet
               he
               Murther'd
               Calisthenes
               .
               And
               that
               single
               Blot
               has
               Ternish'd
               all
               the
               Glory
               of
               all
               his
               Victories
               ,
               All
               the
               wishes
               of
               Mortals
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Benefits
               which
               we
               can
               either
               Give
               ,
               or
               Receive
               ,
               are
               of
               very
               little
               Conducement
               to
               a
               Happy
               Life
               .
               Those
               things
               which
               the
               Common
               People
               gape
               after
               ,
               are
               Transitory
               and
               Vain
               .
               Whereas
               Happiness
               is
               Permanent
               ;
               Nor
               is
               it
               to
               be
               Estimated
               by
               Number
               ,
               Measure
               ,
               or
               Parts
               :
               For
               it
               is
               Full
               ,
               and
               Perfect
               .
               I
               do
               not
               speak
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               my self
               were
               arriv'd
               at
               that
               Blessed
               State
               of
               Repose
               :
               But
               ,
               it
               is
               something
               yet
               to
               be
               on
               the
               Mending
               hand
               .
               It
               is
               with
               me
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               Man
               that
               's
               Creeping
               out
               of
               a
               Disease
               ;
               he
               Feels
               yet
               some
               Grudgings
               of
               
               it
               ,
               he
               is
               every
               Foot
               Examining
               of
               his
               Pulse
               ;
               and
               suspects
               every
               Touch
               or
               Heat
               to
               be
               a
               Relick
               of
               his
               Feaver
               .
               Just
               at
               That
               rate
               ,
               am
               I
               jealous
               of
               my self
               .
               The
               best
               Remedy
               that
               I
               know
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               is
               to
               go
               on
               with
               Confidence
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               missed
               by
               the
               Errors
               of
               Other
               People
               .
               It
               is
               with
               our
               Manners
               ,
               as
               with
               our
               Healths
               ;
               't
               is
               a
               Degree
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               the
               Abatement
               of
               Vice
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               a
               Degree
               of
               Health
               ,
               the
               Abatement
               of
               a
               Fit.
               
            
             
               Some
               Place
               their
               Happiness
               in
               Wealth
               ;
               Some
               in
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               Others
               in
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               the
               Sense
               ,
               and
               Palate
               .
               But
               ,
               What
               are
               Mettals
               ,
               Tasts
               ,
               Sounds
               ,
               or
               Colours
               ,
               to
               the
               Mind
               of
               a
               Reasonable
               Creature
               ?
               He
               that
               sets
               his
               Heart
               upon
               Riches
               ,
               the
               very
               Fear
               of
               Poverty
               will
               be
               grievous
               to
               him
               .
               He
               that
               's
               Ambitious
               ,
               shall
               be
               gall'd
               with
               Envy
               at
               any
               Man
               that
               gets
               before
               him
               :
               For
               ,
               in
               that
               Case
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               not
               First
               ,
               is
               Last
               .
               I
               do
               not
               speak
               against
               Riches
               neither
               :
               For
               if
               they
               hurt
               a
               Man
               ,
               't
               is
               his
               Own
               Folly.
               They
               may
               be
               indeed
               the
               Cause
               of
               Mischief
               ;
               as
               they
               are
               a
               Temptation
               to
               those
               that
               do
               it
               .
               In
               stead
               of
               Courage
               ,
               they
               may
               Inspire
               us
               with
               Arrogance
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               
               stead
               of
               Greatness
               of
               Mind
               ,
               with
               Insolence
               ;
               which
               is
               in
               truth
               but
               the
               Counterfeit
               of
               Magnanimity
               .
               What
               is
               it
               to
               be
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               in
               Chains
               ?
               It
               is
               no
               more
               than
               that
               Condition
               to
               which
               many
               Princes
               have
               been
               Reduc'd
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               which
               ,
               Many
               Men
               have
               been
               Advanc'd
               to
               the
               Authority
               of
               Princes
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 Master
              
               ;
               In
               time
               you
               may
               have
               one
               .
               Might
               not
               
                 Hecuba
                 ,
                 Croesus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Mother
               of
               Darius
               have
               said
               as
               much
               ?
               And
               where
               's
               the
               Happyness
               of
               Luxury
               either
               ;
               when
               a
               Man
               divides
               his
               Life
               betwixt
               the
               Kitchin
               ,
               and
               the
               Stews
               ;
               betwixt
               an
               Anxious
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               a
               Nauseous
               Stomach
               ?
               Caligula
               ,
               who
               was
               born
               to
               shew
               the
               World
               what
               mischief
               might
               be
               done
               by
               a
               Concurrence
               of
               Great
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               a
               Great
               Fortune
               .
               Spent
               near
               10
               000
               l.
               Sterling
               upon
               a
               Supper
               .
               The
               Works
               ,
               and
               Inventions
               of
               it
               are
               Prodigious
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Counterfeiting
               of
               Nature
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               Surpassing
               it
               .
               The
               Romans
               had
               their
               Brooks
               even
               in
               their
               Parlors
               ;
               and
               found
               their
               Dinners
               under
               their
               Tables
               .
               The
               Mullet
               was
               reckon'd
               stale
               ,
               unless
               it
               dy'd
               in
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Guest
               :
               
               And
               they
               had
               their
               Glasses
               to
               put
               them
               into
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               the
               better
               observe
               all
               the
               Changes
               ,
               and
               Motions
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Last
               Agony
               betwixt
               Life
               ,
               and
               Death
               .
               So
               that
               they
               fed
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               before
               their
               Bodies
               .
               
                 Look
                 how
                 it
                 Reddens
              
               ,
               sayes
               one
               ,
               
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 Vermilion
                 like
                 it
                 .
                 Take
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 Veins
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 same
                 grey
                 brightness
                 upon
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 at
                 's
                 Last
                 Gasp
                 :
                 See
                 how
                 Pale
                 he
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 Colour
                 .
              
               These
               people
               would
               not
               have
               given
               themselves
               half
               this
               trouble
               with
               a
               Dying
               Friend
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               they
               would
               leave
               a
               Father
               ,
               or
               a
               Brother
               ,
               at
               his
               Last
               Hour
               ,
               to
               entertain
               themselves
               with
               the
               Barbarous
               Spectacle
               of
               an
               expiring
               Fish.
               And
               that
               which
               enhances
               the
               Esteem
               of
               every
               thing
               ,
               is
               the
               Price
               of
               it
               :
               Insomuch
               ,
               that
               Water
               it self
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               Gratuitous
               ,
               is
               expos'd
               to
               Sale
               ,
               in
               their
               Conservatories
               of
               Ice
               ,
               and
               Snow
               .
               Nay
               ,
               we
               are
               troubled
               that
               we
               cannot
               buy
               Breath
               ,
               Light
               ;
               and
               that
               we
               have
               the
               Ayr
               it self
               Gratis
               .
               As
               if
               our
               Condition
               were
               Evil
               ,
               because
               Nature
               has
               left
               something
               to
               us
               in
               Common
               .
               But
               Luxury
               contrives
               wayes
               to
               set
               a
               Price
               upon
               the
               most
               Necessary
               ,
               and
               
               Communicable
               Benefits
               in
               Nature
               :
               Even
               those
               Benefits
               ,
               which
               are
               Free
               to
               Birds
               ,
               and
               Beasts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               Men
               ;
               and
               serve
               Indifferently
               for
               the
               Use
               of
               the
               most
               Sluggish
               Creatures
               .
               But
               ,
               How
               comes
               it
               that
               Fountain
               Water
               is
               not
               Cold
               enough
               to
               Serve
               us
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               bound
               up
               into
               Ice
               ?
               So
               long
               as
               the
               Stomach
               is
               Sound
               ,
               Nature
               discharges
               her
               Functions
               without
               Trouble
               :
               But
               ,
               when
               the
               Blood
               comes
               to
               be
               enflam'd
               with
               Excess
               of
               Wine
               ,
               or
               Meats
               ,
               Simple
               Water
               is
               not
               Cold
               Enough
               to
               Allay
               that
               Heat
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               forc'd
               to
               make
               use
               of
               Remedies
               ,
               which
               Remedies
               themselves
               are
               Vices
               .
               We
               heap
               Suppers
               upon
               Dinners
               ,
               and
               Dinners
               upon
               Suppers
               ,
               without
               Intermission
               .
               Good
               God!
               How
               easie
               is
               it
               to
               quench
               a
               Sound
               ,
               and
               an
               Honest
               Thirst
               ?
               But
               ,
               when
               the
               Palate
               is
               grown
               Callous
               ,
               we
               Taste
               nothing
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               we
               take
               for
               Thirst
               ,
               is
               only
               the
               Rage
               of
               a
               Feaver
               .
               Hippocrates
               deliver'd
               it
               as
               an
               Aphorisme
               ,
               that
               
                 Women
                 were
                 ,
                 never
                 Ball'd
                 ,
                 nor
                 Gouty
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 one
                 Singular
                 Case
                 .
              
               Women
               have
               not
               alter'd
               their
               Natures
               since
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               Chang'd
               the
               Course
               of
               their
               Lives
               ;
               for
               ,
               by
               taking
               the
               Liberties
               
               of
               Men
               ,
               they
               partake
               as
               well
               of
               their
               Diseases
               ,
               as
               of
               their
               Wickedness
               .
               They
               sit
               up
               as
               much
               ,
               Drink
               as
               much
               ;
               nay
               ,
               in
               their
               very
               Appetites
               they
               are
               Masculine
               too
               ;
               they
               have
               lost
               the
               Advantages
               of
               their
               Sex
               ,
               by
               their
               Vices
               .
            
             
               Our
               Ancestors
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               Free
               ,
               liv'd
               either
               in
               Caves
               ,
               or
               in
               Arbours
               :
               But
               Slavery
               came
               in
               with
               ●…ildings
               ,
               and
               with
               Marble
               .
               I
               would
               have
               him
               that
               comes
               into
               my
               House
               ,
               take
               more
               Notice
               of
               the
               Master
               ,
               then
               of
               the
               Furniture
               .
               The
               Golden
               Age
               was
               before
               Architecture
               :
               Arts
               came
               in
               with
               Luxury
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               not
               hear
               of
               any
               Philosopher
               that
               was
               either
               a
               Locksmith
               ,
               or
               a
               Painter
               .
               Who
               was
               the
               Wiser
               Man
               ,
               think
               you
               ?
               he
               that
               Invented
               a
               Saw
               ,
               or
               the
               Other
               ;
               who
               ,
               upon
               seeing
               a
               Boy
               drink
               Water
               out
               of
               the
               Hollow
               of
               his
               Hand
               ,
               Brake
               his
               Pitcher
               :
               with
               this
               Check
               to
               himself
               ;
               
                 What
                 a
                 Fool
                 am
                 I
                 to
                 trouble
                 my self
                 with
                 Superfluities
                 ?
              
               Carving
               is
               one
               Mans
               Trade
               ;
               Cooking
               is
               Anothers
               :
               Only
               he
               is
               more
               miserable
               that
               teaches
               it
               for
               Pleasure
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               learns
               it
               for
               Necessity
               .
               It
               was
               Luxury
               ,
               not
               Philosophy
               ,
               that
               Invented
               Fish-Pools
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Palaces
               .
               Where
               ,
               in
               
               Case
               of
               Foul
               weather
               at
               Sea
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               Fishes
               ,
               to
               supply
               their
               Gluttony
               ,
               in
               Harbor
               .
               We
               do
               not
               only
               Pamper
               our
               Lusts
               ,
               but
               Provoke
               them
               :
               As
               if
               we
               were
               to
               Learn
               the
               very
               Art
               of
               Voluptuousness
               .
               What
               was
               it
               but
               Avarice
               ,
               that
               Originally
               brake
               the
               Union
               of
               Society
               ;
               and
               Prov'd
               the
               cause
               of
               Poverty
               ,
               even
               to
               those
               that
               were
               the
               most
               Wealthy
               ?
               Every
               Man
               Possess'd
               All
               ,
               till
               the
               World
               came
               to
               Appropriate
               Possessions
               to
               themselves
               .
               In
               the
               First
               Age
               ,
               Nature
               was
               both
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               a
               Guide
               ;
               and
               the
               Best
               Govern'd
               ;
               Which
               was
               but
               according
               to
               Nature
               too
               .
               The
               largest
               ,
               and
               the
               strongest
               Bull
               leads
               the
               Heard
               ;
               the
               Goodliest
               Elephant
               ;
               and
               ,
               among
               Men
               too
               ,
               in
               the
               Blessed
               times
               of
               Innocence
               ,
               the
               Best
               was
               Uppermost
               .
               They
               chose
               Governors
               for
               their
               Manners
               ;
               who
               neither
               Acted
               any
               Violence
               ,
               nor
               suffer'd
               any
               .
               They
               Protected
               the
               Weak
               against
               the
               Mighty
               ;
               and
               Perswaded
               ,
               or
               Disswaded
               ,
               as
               they
               saw
               Occasion
               .
               Their
               Prudence
               Provided
               for
               their
               Peo●…le
               ;
               their
               Courage
               Kept
               them
               Safe
               from
               Dangers
               ;
               their
               Bounty
               both
               Supply'd
               ,
               and
               Adorn'd
               their
               Subjects
               .
               It
               was
               a
               Duty
               ,
               Then
               ,
               to
               
               Command
               ,
               not
               a
               Government
               .
               No
               Man
               ,
               in
               those
               Dayes
               ,
               had
               either
               a
               Mind
               to
               do
               an
               Injury
               ,
               or
               a
               Cause
               for
               't
               .
               He
               that
               commanded
               well
               ,
               was
               Well
               Obey'd
               :
               And
               ,
               the
               worst
               Menace
               the
               Governors
               could
               then
               make
               to
               the
               Disobedient
               ,
               was
               ,
               to
               Forsake
               them
               .
               But
               ,
               with
               the
               corruption
               of
               Times
               ,
               Tyranny
               crept
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               began
               to
               have
               Need
               of
               Laws
               ;
               and
               those
               Laws
               were
               made
               by
               Wise
               Men
               too
               ,
               as
               Solon
               ,
               and
               Licurgus
               ,
               who
               Learn'd
               their
               Trade
               in
               the
               School
               of
               Pythagoras
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XXII
              
               .
               Man
               is
               Compounded
               of
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               :
               And
               has
               Naturally
               a
               Civil
               War
               within
               Himself
               .
               The
               Difference
               betwixt
               a
               Life
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               a
               Life
               of
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               not
               so
               Disproportionate
               a
               Mixture
               in
               any
               Creature
               ,
               as
               that
               is
               in
               Man
               ,
               of
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               .
               There
               is
               Intemperance
               ,
               joyn'd
               with
               Divinity
               ;
               Folly
               ,
               with
               Severity
               ;
               Sloth
               ,
               with
               Activity
               ,
               and
               Uncleanness
               with
               Purity
               .
               But
               ,
               a
               Good
               Sword
               is
               never
               the
               worse
               for
               an
               Ill
               Scabbard
               .
               We
               are
               mov'd
               ,
               more
               by
               Imaginary
               Fears
               ,
               than
               Truths
               ;
               for
               Truth
               has
               a
               Certainty
               ,
               and
               Foundation
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               we
               are
               expos'd
               to
               the
               License
               ,
               and
               Conjecture
               of
               a
               Distracted
               Mind
               ,
               and
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               are
               not
               more
               Imperious
               ,
               than
               our
               Pleasures
               .
               We
               set
               our
               Hearts
               upon
               Transitory
               things
               ;
               as
               if
               they
               Themselves
               were
               Everlasting
               ;
               or
               Wee
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               to
               Possess
               them
               for
               Ever
               .
               Why
               do
               we
               not
               rather
               advance
               
               our
               Thoughts
               to
               things
               that
               are
               Eternal
               ,
               and
               contemplate
               the
               Heavenly
               Original
               of
               all
               Beings
               ?
               Why
               do
               we
               not
               ,
               by
               the
               Divinity
               of
               Reason
               ,
               triumph
               over
               the
               weaknesses
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               Blood
               ?
               It
               is
               by
               Providence
               that
               the
               World
               is
               preserv'd
               ;
               and
               not
               from
               any
               Virtue
               in
               the
               Matter
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               World
               is
               as
               Mortal
               as
               we
               are
               :
               Only
               the
               
                 Allmighty
                 Wisdome
              
               carries
               it
               safe
               through
               all
               the
               Motions
               of
               Corruption
               .
               And
               so
               by
               Prudence
               ,
               Humane
               Life
               it self
               may
               be
               prolong'd
               ;
               if
               we
               will
               but
               stint
               our selves
               in
               those
               Pleasures
               that
               bring
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               us
               untimely
               to
               our
               End.
               Our
               Passions
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               Certain
               Disallowable
               Motions
               of
               the
               Mind
               ;
               Sudden
               ,
               and
               Eager
               ;
               which
               ,
               by
               Frequency
               ,
               and
               Neglect
               ,
               turn
               to
               a
               Disease
               ;
               as
               a
               Distillation
               brings
               us
               first
               to
               a
               Cough
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               a
               Pthisique
               .
               We
               are
               carry'd
               Up
               to
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               Down
               again
               into
               the
               Deep
               ,
               by
               Turns
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               we
               are
               govern'd
               by
               our
               Affections
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Virtue
               .
               Passion
               ,
               and
               Reason
               ,
               are
               a
               kind
               of
               Civil
               War
               within
               us
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               has
               Dominion
               ,
               we
               are
               either
               Good
               ,
               or
               Bad.
               So
               that
               it
               should
               
               be
               our
               Care
               ,
               that
               the
               worst
               Mixture
               may
               not
               prevaile
               .
               And
               they
               are
               link'd
               ,
               like
               the
               Chain
               of
               Causes
               ,
               and
               Effects
               ,
               one
               to
               another
               .
               Betwixt
               violent
               Passions
               ,
               and
               a
               Fluctuation
               ,
               or
               Wambling
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               there
               is
               such
               a
               Difference
               ,
               as
               betwixt
               the
               Agitation
               of
               a
               Storm
               ,
               and
               the
               Nauseous
               Sickness
               of
               a
               Calm
               .
               And
               they
               have
               all
               of
               them
               their
               Symptomes
               too
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               our
               Bodily
               Distempers
               :
               They
               that
               are
               troubled
               with
               the
               Falling
               Sickness
               ,
               know
               when
               the
               Fit
               is
               a
               Coming
               ,
               by
               the
               Cold
               of
               the
               Extreme●…
               Parts
               ;
               the
               Dazling
               of
               the
               Eye
               ;
               the
               failing
               of
               the
               Memory
               ;
               the
               Trembling
               of
               the
               Nerves
               ,
               and
               the
               Giddiness
               of
               the
               Head.
               So
               that
               every
               Man
               knows
               his
               own
               Disease
               ,
               and
               should
               provide
               against
               it
               :
               Anger
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Sadness
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               may
               be
               read
               in
               the
               Countenance
               ;
               And
               so
               may
               the
               Virtues
               too
               .
               Fortitude
               makes
               the
               Eye
               Vigorous
               ;
               Prudence
               makes
               it
               Intent
               ;
               Reverence
               shews
               it self
               in
               Modesty
               ;
               Joy
               ,
               in
               Serenity
               ;
               and
               Truth
               in
               Openness
               ,
               and
               Simplicity
               .
               There
               are
               Sown
               the
               Seeds
               of
               Divine
               things
               in
               Mortal
               Bodies
               .
               If
               the
               Mind
               be
               well
               Cultivated
               ,
               the
               Fruit
               answers
               the
               Original
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               all
               runs
               into
               Weeds
               .
               We
               
               are
               all
               of
               us
               Sick
               of
               Curable
               Diseases
               :
               and
               it
               costs
               us
               more
               to
               be
               Miserable
               ,
               than
               would
               make
               us
               perfectly
               Happy
               .
               Consider
               the
               Peaceable
               State
               of
               Clemency
               ,
               and
               the
               Turbulence
               of
               Anger
               ;
               the
               Softness
               ,
               and
               Quiet
               of
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Restlessness
               of
               Lust.
               How
               Cheap
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               us
               is
               the
               Service
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               how
               Dear
               we
               pay
               for
               our
               Vices
               ?
               The
               Sovereign
               Good
               of
               Man
               ,
               is
               a
               Mind
               that
               Subjects
               all
               things
               to
               it self
               ;
               and
               is
               it self
               subject
               to
               Nothing
               :
               His
               Pleasures
               are
               Modest
               ,
               Severe
               ,
               and
               Reserv'd
               ,
               and
               rather
               the
               Sawce
               ,
               or
               the
               Diversion
               of
               Life
               ,
               than
               the
               Entertainment
               of
               it
               .
               It
               may
               be
               some
               Question
               ,
               whether
               such
               a
               Man
               goes
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               Heaven
               comes
               to
               Him
               :
               For
               a
               Good
               Man
               is
               Influenc'd
               ,
               by
               God
               himself
               ;
               and
               has
               a
               kind
               of
               Divinity
               within
               him
               .
               What
               if
               one
               Good
               Man
               Lives
               in
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               Plenty
               ,
               and
               another
               in
               Want
               ,
               and
               Misery
               ?
               't
               is
               no
               Virtue
               ,
               to
               contemn
               Superfluities
               ,
               but
               Necessities
               :
               And
               they
               are
               both
               of
               them
               Equally
               Good
               ,
               though
               under
               several
               Circumstances
               ,
               and
               in
               Different
               Stations
               .
               Cato
               (
               the
               Censor
               )
               wag'd
               War
               with
               the
               Manners
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ;
                 Scipio
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Enemies
               .
               
               Nay
               ,
               bating
               the
               very
               Conscience
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               Who
               is
               there
               ,
               that
               upon
               Sober
               Thoughts
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               an
               Honest
               Man
               ,
               even
               for
               the
               Reputation
               of
               it
               .
               Virtue
               you
               shall
               find
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Walls
               ,
               cover'd
               with
               Dust
               ,
               and
               Blood
               ,
               in
               the
               Defence
               of
               the
               Publick
               .
               Pleasures
               you
               shall
               find
               Sneaking
               in
               the
               Stews
               ,
               Sweating-Houses
               ,
               Powder'd
               ,
               and
               Painted
               ,
               &c.
               
               Not
               that
               Pleasures
               are
               wholly
               to
               be
               Disclaim'd
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               used
               with
               Moderation
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               made
               Subservient
               to
               Virtue
               .
               Good
               Manners
               allwayes
               please
               us
               ;
               but
               VVickedness
               is
               Restless
               ,
               and
               perpetually
               Changing
               ;
               not
               for
               the
               Better
               ,
               but
               for
               Variety
               .
               VVe
               are
               torn
               to
               pieces
               betwixt
               Hopes
               ,
               and
               Fears
               ;
               by
               which
               Means
               ,
               Providence
               (
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               Blessing
               of
               Heaven
               )
               is
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Mischief
               VVild
               Beasts
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               their
               Dangers
               ,
               fly
               from
               them
               :
               and
               when
               they
               have
               scap'd
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               Quiet
               ;
               but
               wretched
               Man
               is
               equally
               tormented
               ,
               both
               with
               things
               Past
               ,
               and
               to
               Come
               :
               For
               the
               Memory
               brings
               back
               the
               Anxiety
               of
               our
               Past
               Fears
               ,
               and
               our
               Fore-sight
               Anticipates
               the
               Future
               :
               
               VVhereas
               the
               Present
               makes
               no
               Man
               Miserable
               .
               
                 If
                 we
                 Fear
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Possible
                 ,
                 we
                 live
                 without
                 any
                 Bounds
                 to
                 our
                 Miseries
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XXIII
              
               .
               We
               abuse
               Gods
               Blessings
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               into
               Mischiefs
               .
               Meditations
               upon
               the
               Horrors
               of
               Earthquakes
               ,
               and
               Consolations
               against
               them
               .
               Death
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               which
               way
               soever
               it
               comes
               :
               Only
               we
               are
               more
               mov'd
               by
               Accidents
               that
               we
               are
               not
               us'd
               to
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               nothing
               so
               Profitable
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               Perverted
               to
               our
               Injury
               .
               Without
               the
               Use
               of
               the
               Winds
               ,
               how
               should
               we
               do
               for
               Commerce
               ?
               Beside
               that
               ,
               they
               keep
               the
               Ayr
               Sweet
               ,
               and
               Healthful
               ,
               and
               bring
               seasonable
               Rains
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
               It
               was
               never
               the
               Intent
               of
               Providence
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               Employ'd
               for
               War
               ,
               and
               Devastation
               ;
               and
               yet
               that
               's
               a
               great
               Part
               of
               the
               Use
               we
               make
               of
               them
               ;
               pursuing
               one
               Hazard
               through
               another
               .
               We
               expose
               our selves
               to
               Tempests
               ,
               and
               to
               Death
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Hope
               of
               a
               Sepulchre
               .
               And
               all
               this
               might
               be
               Born
               too
               ;
               if
               we
               only
               
               ran
               these
               Risques
               in
               order
               to
               Peace
               :
               But
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               scap'd
               so
               many
               Rocks
               ,
               and
               Flats
               ,
               Thunder
               ,
               and
               Storms
               ,
               What
               's
               the
               Fruit
               of
               all
               our
               Labor
               ,
               and
               Terrour
               ?
               It
               is
               only
               War
               ;
               and
               to
               Burn
               ,
               and
               Ravage
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Earth
               were
               not
               large
               enough
               for
               the
               Scene
               of
               our
               Destruction
               .
               Whereas
               we
               might
               live
               ,
               and
               dye
               at
               Ease
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               't
               ;
               and
               draw
               out
               our
               Lives
               in
               Security
               .
               Why
               do
               we
               Press
               our
               own
               Dangers
               then
               ,
               and
               Provoke
               our
               Fates
               ?
               What
               do
               we
               look
               for
               ?
               Only
               Death
               ;
               which
               is
               to
               be
               Found
               every
               where
               .
               It
               will
               find
               us
               in
               our
               Beds
               ,
               in
               our
               Chambers
               :
               But
               ,
               wheresoever
               it
               finds
               us
               ,
               let
               it
               find
               us
               Innocent
               .
               What
               a
               Madness
               is
               it
               to
               pursue
               Mischieves
               ;
               to
               fall
               foul
               upon
               those
               we
               do
               not
               know
               ;
               to
               be
               Angry
               without
               a
               Cause
               ;
               to
               Over-run
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               our
               way
               ;
               and
               ,
               like
               Beasts
               ,
               to
               kill
               what
               we
               have
               no
               Quarrel
               to
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               worse
               than
               Beasts
               ;
               We
               run
               great
               Hazards
               ,
               only
               to
               bring
               us
               to
               Greater
               .
               We
               force
               our
               way
               to
               Gold
               ,
               without
               any
               regard
               ,
               either
               to
               God
               ,
               or
               Man.
               But
               ,
               in
               all
               this
               ,
               without
               any
               Cause
               of
               Complaint
               ,
               we
               abuse
               the
               Benefits
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               all
               into
               Mischiefs
               .
               
               VVe
               dig
               for
               Gold
               ;
               we
               Leave
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               Abandon
               the
               Courses
               of
               a
               better
               Nature
               .
               VVe
               Descend
               ,
               where
               we
               find
               a
               new
               Position
               of
               Things
               ;
               Hideous
               Caves
               ,
               Hollow
               ,
               and
               Hanging
               Rocks
               ;
               Horrid
               Rivers
               ;
               a
               Deep
               ,
               and
               Perpetual
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               the
               Apprehensions
               even
               of
               Hell
               it self
               .
               How
               Little
               now
               ,
               and
               how
               Inconsiderable
               are
               those
               things
               that
               Men
               venture
               for
               ,
               with
               the
               Price
               of
               their
               Lives
               !
               But
               ,
               to
               pass
               from
               those
               Hazards
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               avoid
               ,
               to
               others
               ,
               which
               we
               cannot
               .
               As
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Earthquakes
               .
            
             
               In
               what
               Condition
               can
               any
               Man
               be
               Safe
               ;
               when
               the
               VVorld
               it self
               is
               shaken
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               only
               thing
               that
               passes
               for
               fixed
               ,
               and
               Unmoveable
               in
               the
               Universe
               ,
               Trembles
               ,
               and
               Deceiv●…
               us
               ?
               VVhither
               shall
               we
               fly
               for
               security
               ,
               if
               wheresoever
               we
               are
               ,
               the
               Danger
               be
               still
               under
               our
               Feet
               .
               Upon
               the
               Cracking
               of
               a
               House
               ,
               every
               Man
               takes
               himself
               to
               his
               heels
               ;
               and
               leaves
               all
               to
               save
               himself
               :
               But
               ,
               VVhat
               Retreat
               is
               there
               ,
               where
               that
               which
               should
               Support
               us
               ,
               Fails
               us
               ;
               when
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               Cities
               ,
               but
               even
               
               of
               the
               VVorld
               it self
               ,
               Opens
               ,
               and
               VVavers
               ?
               VVhat
               Help
               ,
               or
               what
               Comfort
               ;
               where
               Fear
               it self
               can
               never
               carry
               us
               off
               ?
               An
               Enemy
               may
               be
               Kept
               at
               a
               Distance
               with
               a
               VVall
               :
               A
               Castle
               may
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               an
               Army
               ;
               a
               Port
               may
               Protect
               us
               from
               the
               Fury
               of
               a
               Tempest
               ;
               Fire
               it self
               does
               not
               follow
               him
               that
               runs
               away
               from
               't
               :
               A
               Vault
               may
               Defend
               us
               against
               Thunder
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               quit
               the
               Place
               in
               a
               Pestilence
               :
               There
               is
               some
               Remedy
               in
               all
               these
               Evils
               .
               Or
               however
               ,
               no
               Man
               ever
               knew
               a
               Whole
               Nation
               destroy'd
               with
               Lightning
               .
               A
               Plague
               may
               Unpeople
               a
               Town
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               not
               Carry
               it
               away
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Evil
               of
               such
               an
               Extent
               ,
               so
               Inevitable
               ,
               so
               Greedy
               ,
               and
               so
               Publickly
               Calamitous
               ,
               as
               an
               Earthquake
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               does
               not
               only
               Devour
               Houses
               ,
               Families
               ,
               or
               Single
               Towns
               ,
               but
               Ruines
               Whole
               Countreys
               ,
               and
               Nations
               :
               Either
               Overturning
               ,
               or
               Swallowing
               them
               up
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               leaving
               any
               Footstep
               ,
               or
               Mark
               of
               what
               they
               were
               .
               Some
               People
               have
               a
               greater
               Horror
               for
               this
               Death
               ,
               than
               for
               any
               Other
               :
               
                 To
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 alive
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 Living
              
               ;
               as
               if
               all
               Mortals
               ,
               by
               what
               Means
               
               soever
               ,
               were
               not
               to
               come
               to
               the
               same
               End.
               Nature
               has
               Eminently
               this
               Justice
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               are
               all
               dead
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               Alike
               .
               And
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               a
               Pin
               Matter
               ,
               whether
               I
               be
               Crush'd
               to
               Pieces
               by
               one
               Stone
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               whole
               Mountain
               ;
               whether
               I
               perish
               by
               the
               Fall
               of
               a
               House
               ,
               or
               under
               the
               Burthen
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ;
               Whether
               I
               be
               swallow'd
               up
               alone
               ,
               or
               with
               a
               Thousand
               more
               for
               Company
               .
               What
               does
               it
               signifie
               to
               me
               ,
               the
               Noise
               ,
               and
               the
               Discourse
               that
               is
               made
               about
               my
               Death
               ;
               when
               Death
               is
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               Cases
               ,
               the
               same
               ?
               We
               should
               therefore
               Arme
               our selves
               against
               that
               blow
               ,
               that
               can
               neither
               be
               Avoided
               ,
               nor
               Foreseen
               .
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Forswearing
               of
               those
               Places
               ,
               that
               we
               find
               Infested
               with
               Earthquakes
               ,
               that
               will
               do
               our
               Business
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               Place
               that
               can
               be
               warranted
               against
               them
               .
               What
               if
               the
               Earth
               be
               not
               yet
               mov'd
               ?
               It
               is
               still
               Movable
               ;
               for
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               it
               lies
               under
               the
               Same
               Law
               ,
               and
               expos'd
               to
               Danger
               ;
               only
               some
               part
               at
               One
               time
               ,
               and
               some
               at
               Another
               .
               As
               it
               is
               in
               great
               Cities
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               houses
               are
               subject
               to
               Ruin
               ,
               though
               they
               do
               not
               all
               Fall
               Together
               :
               
               So
               in
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               now
               This
               Part
               Failes
               ,
               and
               then
               That
               .
               Tyre
               was
               Formerly
               Subject
               to
               Earthquakes
               ;
               In
               Asia
               Twelve
               Cities
               were
               swallow'd
               up
               in
               a
               Night
               ;
               Achaia
               ,
               and
               Macedonia
               have
               had
               their
               Turns
               ,
               and
               now
               Campagnia
               .
               The
               Fate
               goes
               Round
               ;
               and
               Strikes
               at
               last
               where
               it
               has
               a
               great
               while
               passed
               by
               .
               It
               falls
               out
               oftner
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               in
               some
               Places
               ,
               than
               in
               Others
               :
               But
               ,
               no
               Place
               is
               totally
               Free
               ,
               and
               Exempt
               .
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               only
               Men
               ,
               but
               Cities
               ,
               Coasts
               ,
               nay
               the
               Shores
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Sea
               it self
               ,
               that
               suffer
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               Fate
               .
               And
               yet
               we
               are
               so
               vain
               ,
               as
               to
               Promise
               our selves
               some
               sort
               of
               Assurance
               in
               the
               Goods
               of
               Fortune
               .
               Never
               considering
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Ground
               we
               stand
               upon
               is
               Unstable
               .
               And
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Frailty
               of
               this
               or
               that
               Place
               ,
               but
               the
               Quality
               of
               every
               Spot
               of
               it
               ;
               For
               ,
               not
               one
               Inch
               of
               it
               is
               so
               compacted
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               admit
               many
               causes
               of
               its
               Resolution
               ;
               And
               ,
               though
               the
               Bulk
               of
               the
               Earth
               remain
               Entire
               ,
               the
               Parts
               of
               it
               may
               yet
               be
               broken
               .
            
             
             
               There
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               can
               promise
               to
               it self
               a
               Lasting
               quiet
               .
               And
               it
               is
               no
               small
               Comfort
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               Certainty
               of
               our
               Fate
               :
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Folly
               to
               Fear
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Remedy
               .
               He
               that
               troubles
               himself
               sooner
               than
               he
               needs
               ,
               grieves
               more
               also
               than
               is
               Necessary
               :
               For
               the
               same
               weakness
               that
               makes
               him
               Anticipate
               his
               Misery
               ,
               makes
               him
               Enlarge
               it
               too
               .
               The
               Wise
               fortify
               themselves
               by
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Fools
               by
               Despair
               .
               That
               saying
               which
               was
               apply'd
               to
               a
               Conquer'd
               Party
               under
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Sword
               ,
               might
               have
               been
               spoken
               to
               all
               Mankind
               .
               
                 That
                 Man
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 Sense
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Danger
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 Hope
                 .
              
               He
               that
               would
               Fear
               nothing
               ,
               should
               Consider
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               fears
               Any
               thing
               ,
               he
               must
               fear
               Every
               thing
               .
               Our
               very
               Meat
               ,
               and
               Drink
               ,
               Sleeping
               ,
               and
               Waking
               ,
               without
               Measure
               ,
               are
               Hurtful
               to
               us
               .
               Our
               Bodies
               are
               Nice
               ,
               and
               Weak
               ;
               and
               a
               Small
               Matter
               does
               their
               Work.
               That
               Man
               has
               too
               high
               an
               Opinion
               of
               himself
               ,
               that
               is
               only
               afraid
               of
               Thunder
               ,
               and
               of
               Earth-quakes
               .
               If
               he
               were
               Conscious
               of
               his
               own
               Infirmities
               ,
               he
               would
               as
               much
               fear
               the
               being
               Choak'd
               with
               his
               
               own
               Phlegme
               .
               What
               do
               we
               see
               in
               our Selves
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               should
               joyn
               in
               a
               Distemper
               to
               Procure
               our
               Dissolution
               ;
               when
               the
               Ripping
               of
               a
               Hang-nail
               is
               sufficient
               to
               Dispatch
               us
               ?
               We
               are
               Afraid
               of
               Inundations
               from
               the
               Sea
               ,
               when
               a
               Glass
               of
               Wine
               ,
               if
               it
               goes
               the
               wrong
               way
               ,
               is
               Enough
               to
               Suffocate
               us
               .
               It
               is
               a
               great
               Comfort
               in
               Death
               ,
               the
               very
               Mortality
               it self
               .
               We
               creep
               under
               Ground
               for
               fear
               of
               Thunder
               ;
               we
               dread
               the
               sudden
               Concussions
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Rages
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               when
               yet
               we
               carry
               Death
               in
               our
               Own
               Veines
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               at
               hand
               in
               all
               Places
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               Times
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               so
               little
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               of
               Force
               enough
               to
               bring
               us
               to
               our
               Last
               End.
               Nay
               ,
               so
               far
               should
               we
               be
               from
               dreading
               an
               Eminent
               Fate
               ,
               more
               than
               a
               Vulgar
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               since
               Dye
               we
               must
               ,
               we
               should
               rather
               Rejoyce
               in
               the
               Breathing
               of
               our
               Last
               ,
               under
               a
               more
               Glorious
               Circumstance
               .
               What
               if
               the
               Ground
               stand
               still
               within
               its
               bounds
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               Violence
               ?
               I
               shall
               have
               it
               over
               me
               at
               Last
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               all
               one
               to
               me
               ,
               whether
               I
               be
               laid
               under
               That
               ,
               or
               That
               layes
               it Self
               over
               me
               :
               
                 But
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
              
               
               
                 Terrible
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 gape
                 ,
                 and
                 swallow
                 a
                 Man
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 Profound
                 Abyss
                 :
              
               And
               what
               then
               ?
               Is
               Death
               any
               Easier
               Above
               Ground
               ?
               What
               cause
               have
               I
               of
               Complaint
               ,
               if
               Nature
               will
               do
               me
               the
               honor
               to
               Cover
               me
               with
               a
               Part
               of
               her Self
               ?
               Since
               we
               must
               Fall
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Dignity
               in
               the
               very
               Manner
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               the
               World
               it self
               is
               Shock'd
               for
               Company
               .
               Not
               that
               I
               would
               wish
               for
               a
               Publick
               Calamity
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               some
               Satisfaction
               in
               my
               Death
               ,
               that
               I
               see
               the
               World
               also
               to
               be
               Mortal
               .
            
             
               Neither
               are
               we
               to
               take
               these
               Extraordinary
               Revolutions
               for
               Divine
               Judgments
               ;
               as
               if
               such
               Motions
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               were
               the
               Denouncings
               of
               the
               VVrath
               of
               the
               Allmighty
               :
               but
               they
               have
               their
               Ordinate
               ,
               and
               their
               Natural
               Causes
               :
               Such
               as
               ,
               in
               Proportion
               ,
               we
               have
               in
               our
               own
               Bodies
               ;
               and
               while
               they
               seem
               to
               Act
               a
               Violence
               ,
               they
               Suffer
               it
               .
               But
               yet
               for
               want
               of
               knowing
               the
               Causes
               of
               things
               ,
               they
               are
               Dreadful
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               so
               ,
               because
               they
               happen
               but
               seldome
               .
               
                 But
                 why
                 are
                 we
                 commonly
                 more
                 Afraid
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 are
              
               
               
                 not
                 Us'd
                 to
              
               ?
               Because
               we
               look
               upon
               Nature
               with
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               not
               with
               our
               Reason
               :
               Rather
               Computing
               what
               she
               Usually
               Does
               ,
               than
               what
               she
               is
               Able
               to
               do
               .
               And
               we
               are
               Punish'd
               for
               this
               Negligence
               ,
               by
               taking
               those
               things
               to
               which
               we
               are
               not
               VVonted
               ,
               to
               be
               New
               ,
               and
               Prodigious
               .
               The
               Eclipses
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               Moon
               ,
               Blazing
               Stars
               ,
               and
               Meteors
               ,
               while
               we
               Admire
               them
               ,
               we
               Fear
               them
               ;
               and
               since
               we
               Fear
               them
               ,
               because
               we
               do
               not
               Understand
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               worth
               our
               while
               to
               Study
               them
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               no
               longer
               Fear
               them
               .
               VVhy
               should
               I
               fear
               a
               Man
               ,
               a
               Beast
               ,
               an
               Arrow
               ,
               or
               a
               Lance
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Encounter
               of
               Greater
               Dangers
               ?
               We
               are
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Nobler
               parts
               of
               Nature
               it self
               ;
               by
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               by
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               the
               Land.
               Our
               Business
               is
               therefore
               to
               Defy
               Death
               ,
               whether
               Extraordinary
               ,
               or
               Common
               .
               No
               matter
               for
               the
               Menaces
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               Asks
               no
               more
               of
               us
               than
               Age
               it self
               will
               take
               from
               us
               ;
               and
               every
               petty
               Accident
               that
               befalls
               us
               .
               He
               that
               Contemns
               Death
               ,
               What
               does
               he
               Care
               for
               either
               Fire
               ,
               or
               Water
               ;
               the
               very
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Universe
               ?
               or
               if
               the
               Earth
               should
               Open
               
               Under
               him
               ,
               and
               shew
               him
               all
               the
               Secrets
               of
               the
               Infernal
               Pit
               ,
               He
               would
               look
               Down
               without
               Trouble
               .
               In
               the
               Place
               that
               we
               are
               all
               of
               us
               to
               go
               to
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               Earthquakes
               ,
               or
               Thunder-Claps
               ;
               no
               Tempestuous
               Seas
               ;
               Neither
               War
               ,
               nor
               Pestilence
               .
               
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 Small
                 Matter
                 ?
                 Why
                 do
                 we
                 fear
                 it
                 then
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 Great
                 Matter
                 ?
                 Let
                 it
                 rather
                 once
                 fall
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 always
                 hang
                 over
                 us
                 .
              
               Why
               should
               I
               dread
               my
               Own
               End
               ,
               when
               I
               know
               that
               an
               End
               I
               must
               have
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               Created
               things
               are
               Limited
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XXIV
              
               .
               A
               Discourse
               of
               Gods
               Providence
               ,
               in
               the
               Misfortunes
               of
               
                 Good
                 Men
              
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Prosperity
               of
               the
               Wicked
               .
            
             
               YOu
               are
               troubled
               ,
               I
               perceive
               ,
               that
               your
               Servant
               is
               run
               away
               from
               you
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               not
               hear
               yet
               that
               you
               are
               either
               Robb'd
               ,
               or
               Strangl'd
               ,
               or
               Poyson'd
               ,
               or
               Betray'd
               ,
               or
               Accus'd
               by
               him
               :
               So
               that
               you
               have
               scap'd
               well
               ,
               in
               Comparison
               with
               your
               Fellows
               .
               And
               ,
               Why
               should
               you
               complain
               then
               ;
               especially
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               so
               gracious
               a
               Providence
               as
               suffers
               no
               Man
               to
               be
               miserable
               but
               by
               his
               own
               Fault
               ?
               Nor
               is
               this
               a
               Subject
               worthy
               of
               a
               wise
               Mans
               Consideration
               .
               Adversity
               indeed
               is
               a
               terrible
               thing
               in
               Sound
               ,
               and
               Opinion
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               all
               .
               Some
               Men
               are
               Banish'd
               ,
               and
               strip'd
               of
               their
               Estates
               ;
               Others
               again
               are
               Poor
               ,
               in
               Plenty
               ;
               (
               which
               
               is
               the
               basest
               sort
               of
               Beggery
               .
               )
               Some
               are
               overborn
               by
               a
               Popular
               Tumult
               ,
               that
               breaks
               out
               like
               a
               Tempest
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               highest
               security
               of
               a
               Calm
               ;
               Or
               like
               a
               Thunder-Clap
               ,
               that
               frights
               all
               that
               are
               near
               it
               :
               There
               is
               but
               One
               Struck
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               but
               the
               Fear
               extends
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               affects
               those
               that
               May
               Suffer
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               that
               Doe
               .
               As
               in
               the
               Discharge
               of
               a
               Piece
               only
               with
               Powder
               ;
               'T
               is
               not
               the
               Stroke
               ,
               but
               the
               Crack
               ,
               that
               frights
               the
               Birds
               .
               Adversity
               ,
               I
               'll
               grant
               you
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               wish'd
               ;
               no
               more
               than
               War
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               my
               Lot
               to
               be
               Torn
               with
               the
               Stone
               ,
               Broken
               upon
               the
               Wheel
               ,
               or
               to
               receive
               Wounds
               ,
               or
               Maims
               ;
               It
               shall
               be
               my
               Prayer
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               bear
               my
               Fortune
               as
               becomes
               a
               Wise
               ,
               and
               an
               Honest
               Man.
               We
               do
               not
               Pray
               for
               Tortures
               ,
               but
               for
               Patience
               ;
               nor
               for
               War
               ,
               but
               for
               Generosity
               and
               Courage
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Extremities
               of
               War
               ,
               if
               it
               happens
               .
               Afflictions
               are
               but
               the
               Exercise
               of
               Virtue
               ;
               and
               an
               Honest
               Man
               is
               out
               of
               his
               Element
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               Idle
               .
               It
               must
               be
               Practice
               ,
               and
               Patience
               ,
               that
               Perfects
               it
               .
               Do
               we
               not
               see
               see
               how
               one
               Wrestler
               provokes
               another
               ?
               And
               if
               he
               find
               him
               not
               to
               be
               
               his
               Match
               ,
               he
               will
               call
               for
               some
               Body
               to
               help
               him
               ,
               that
               may
               put
               him
               to
               all
               his
               strength
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               Common
               Argument
               against
               the
               Justice
               of
               Providence
               ,
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Reward
               ,
               and
               Punishment
               ;
               
                 the
                 Misfortunes
                 of
                 Good
                 Men
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 :
              
               But
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               easie
               matter
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Gods.
               There
               are
               many
               things
               that
               we
               call
               Evil
               ,
               which
               turn
               very
               often
               to
               the
               Advantage
               of
               those
               that
               suffer
               them
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               for
               the
               Common
               Good
               ,
               whereof
               Providence
               has
               the
               greater
               Care.
               And
               further
               ;
               they
               either
               befall
               those
               that
               bear
               them
               willingly
               ,
               or
               those
               that
               deserve
               them
               by
               their
               Impatience
               under
               them
               :
               And
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               come
               by
               Divine
               Appointment
               ;
               and
               to
               those
               that
               are
               Good
               Men
               ,
               even
               for
               that
               very
               Reason
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               Good.
               Nor
               is
               there
               any
               thing
               more
               Ordinary
               ,
               than
               for
               that
               which
               we
               fear'd
               as
               a
               Calamity
               ,
               to
               prove
               the
               Foundation
               of
               our
               Happiness
               .
               How
               many
               are
               there
               in
               the
               World
               that
               enjoy
               all
               things
               to
               their
               Own
               Wish
               ,
               whom
               God
               never
               thought
               worthy
               of
               a
               Tryal
               ?
               If
               it
               
               might
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Allmighty
               should
               take
               off
               his
               Thought
               from
               the
               Care
               of
               his
               Whole
               Work
               ,
               What
               more
               Glorious
               Spectacle
               could
               he
               reflect
               upon
               ,
               than
               a
               Valiant
               Man
               Struggling
               with
               Adverse
               Fortune
               :
               Or
               
               Cato's
               Standing
               Upright
               ,
               and
               Unmov'd
               ,
               under
               the
               Shock
               of
               a
               Publick
               Ruin
               ?
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Whole
                 World
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 fall
                 into
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 let
              
               Caesar
               
                 encompass
                 me
                 with
                 his
                 Legions
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 his
                 Shipping
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Guards
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
              
               ;
               Cato
               
                 will
                 yet
                 cut
                 out
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 That
                 Weapon
                 that
                 was
                 untainted
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Civil
                 VVar
                 ,
                 give
                 himself
                 that
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 Fate
                 deny'd
                 to
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 Set
                 upon
                 the
                 great
                 VVork
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 thy self
                 from
                 the
                 Clog
                 of
                 thy
                 Humanity
                 .
              
               Juba
               ,
               and
               Petreius
               
                 have
                 already
                 done
                 the
                 good
                 office
                 One
                 for
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Generous
                 Concurrence
                 of
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 Fate
                 ;
                 but
              
               Cato
               
                 is
                 above
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 as
                 much
                 scorn
                 to
                 ask
                 his
                 Death
                 of
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
               With
               what
               Joy
               did
               this
               Great
               Man
               Contemplate
               Immortality
               ;
               when
               he
               took
               his
               Book
               ,
               and
               his
               Sword
               together
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               Cold
               Thoughts
               dispatch'd
               himself
               ?
               Let
               this
               suffice
               of
               Cato
               ,
               whose
               Virtue
               Providence
               
               made
               use
               of
               to
               Cope
               with
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               His
               Courage
               took
               delight
               in
               ,
               and
               sought
               for
               all
               Occasions
               of
               Hazard
               ;
               keeping
               his
               Eye
               still
               upon
               the
               End
               ,
               without
               valuing
               the
               Difficulties
               of
               the
               Passage
               .
               The
               Sufferance
               is
               one
               Part
               of
               the
               Glory
               ;
               and
               though
               one
               Man
               may
               scape
               without
               Wounds
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               still
               more
               Reverend
               ,
               and
               Bemarkable
               ,
               that
               comes
               off
               Bloody
               .
               The
               Malice
               of
               Great
               Men
               is
               grievous
               ,
               you
               'll
               say
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               Supported
               the
               Oppositions
               of
               
                 Pompey
                 ,
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               and
               Crassus
               .
               Is
               it
               troublesome
               to
               be
               Repuls'd
               .
               Vatinius
               was
               preferr'd
               before
               him
               .
               Prosperity
               shews
               a
               Man
               but
               one
               part
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               .
               No
               Body
               knows
               what
               such
               a
               Man
               is
               good
               for
               :
               Neither
               in
               truth
               does
               he
               understand
               himself
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Experiment
               .
               Temporal
               Happiness
               is
               for
               weak
               ,
               and
               Vulgar
               Minds
               ,
               but
               ,
               the
               subduing
               of
               Publick
               Terrors
               is
               a
               Work
               that
               is
               reserv'd
               for
               more
               Generous
               Spirits
               .
               Calamity
               is
               the
               Touch-stone
               of
               a
               Brave
               Mind
               ,
               that
               resolves
               to
               Live
               ,
               and
               Dye
               Free
               ,
               and
               Master
               of
               it self
               The
               Combatant
               brings
               no
               Mettal
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               that
               was
               never
               Batter'd
               :
               He
               that
               has
               lost
               Blood
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               keeps
               his
               Stomach
               ;
               he
               that
               has
               been
               under
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               worsted
               ,
               and
               yet
               comes
               on
               again
               ,
               and
               gathers
               heart
               from
               his
               Misfortunes
               ;
               That
               's
               the
               Man
               of
               Hope
               ,
               and
               Courage
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               very
               Unjust
               ,
               and
               a
               Rigorous
               Fate
               ,
               that
               Good
               Men
               should
               be
               Poor
               ,
               and
               Friendless
               ?
               All
               this
               is
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Natural
               Work
               of
               Matter
               ,
               and
               Form.
               Mean
               Souls
               are
               meanly
               Principled
               :
               But
               ,
               there
               goes
               more
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               a
               Brave
               Man
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               work
               out
               his
               way
               through
               Difficulties
               and
               Storms
               .
               We
               are
               condemn'd
               to
               Terrible
               Encounters
               ;
               and
               because
               we
               cannot
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               Avoid
               them
               ,
               we
               have
               Faculties
               given
               us
               ,
               that
               will
               Enable
               us
               to
               Bear
               them
               :
               Or
               at
               the
               worst
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               Retreat
               ;
               If
               we
               will
               not
               fight
               ,
               we
               may
               fly
               .
               So
               that
               nothing
               is
               made
               more
               Easie
               to
               us
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               is
               most
               Necessary
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               Dye
               .
               No
               Man
               is
               kept
               in
               the
               World
               against
               his
               Will.
               But
               Adversity
               is
               the
               Better
               for
               us
               all
               ;
               for
               ,
               it
               is
               Gods
               Mercy
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               World
               their
               Errors
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               things
               they
               Fear
               ,
               and
               
               Covet
               ,
               are
               neither
               Good
               ,
               nor
               Evil
               ;
               being
               the
               Common
               and
               promiscuous
               Lot
               both
               of
               Good
               Men
               ,
               and
               Bad.
               If
               they
               were
               Good
               ,
               only
               the
               Good
               should
               enjoy
               them
               :
               And
               if
               Bad
               ,
               only
               the
               Wicked
               should
               suffer
               them
               .
               One
               Man
               is
               taken
               away
               in
               a
               Scuffle
               for
               a
               Wench
               ,
               and
               another
               in
               the
               Defence
               of
               his
               Country
               ;
               and
               we
               find
               Silver
               ,
               and
               Gold
               ,
               both
               in
               a
               Temple
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Stewes
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               shew
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Virtue
               which
               I
               affect
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               Imaginary
               ,
               and
               Extravagant
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               taken
               to
               be
               ,
               I
               will
               allow
               a
               Wise
               Man
               to
               Tremble
               ,
               to
               turn
               Pale
               ;
               nay
               ,
               and
               to
               Grone
               too
               :
               And
               to
               suffer
               all
               the
               Affections
               of
               his
               Bodily
               Sense
               ,
               provided
               that
               he
               keep
               his
               Mind
               Firm
               ,
               and
               Free
               from
               submission
               to
               his
               Body
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               do
               not
               Repent
               of
               his
               Constancy
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               ,
               in
               it self
               ,
               so
               great
               a
               Virtue
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               some
               Authority
               ,
               even
               in
               a
               pertinacious
               Error
               .
               )
               If
               the
               Body
               may
               be
               brought
               by
               Exercise
               ,
               to
               the
               Contempt
               of
               Bruises
               ,
               and
               Wounds
               ,
               How
               much
               more
               easily
               then
               may
               the
               Mind
               be
               Fortify'd
               against
               the
               Assaults
               
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               And
               though
               perhaps
               thrown
               down
               ,
               and
               Trod
               upon
               ,
               yet
               Recover
               it self
               ?
               The
               Body
               must
               have
               Meat
               and
               Drink
               ,
               much
               Labor
               ,
               and
               Practice
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Food
               ,
               and
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               Mind
               is
               within
               it self
               ;
               and
               Virtue
               is
               maintain'd
               without
               either
               Toyl
               ,
               or
               Charge
               .
               If
               you
               say
               ,
               That
               many
               Professors
               of
               Wisdom
               are
               wrought
               upon
               by
               Menaces
               ,
               and
               Mischiefs
               ,
               these
               ,
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               are
               but
               Proficients
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               yet
               arriv'd
               at
               the
               State
               of
               Wisdom
               .
               They
               are
               not
               strong
               enough
               to
               practice
               what
               they
               know
               .
               It
               is
               with
               our
               Dispositions
               ,
               as
               with
               our
               Cloaths
               :
               They
               will
               take
               some
               Colours
               at
               One
               Dipping
               :
               But
               others
               must
               be
               steep'd
               over
               and
               over
               before
               they
               will
               Imbibe
               them
               .
               And
               so
               for
               Disciplines
               ;
               they
               must
               Soke
               ,
               and
               lye
               long
               before
               they
               take
               the
               Tincture
               .
               No
               Man
               can
               receive
               an
               Injury
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               mov'd
               at
               it
               :
               But
               yet
               he
               may
               keep
               himself
               Free
               from
               Perturbations
               ;
               and
               so
               far
               from
               being
               troubled
               at
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               make
               use
               of
               them
               for
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               and
               Tryal
               of
               his
               Virtue
               ;
               keeping
               himself
               still
               moderate
               ,
               Placid
               Chearful
               ,
               
               and
               Safe
               in
               a
               Profound
               quiet
               ;
               and
               Fixed
               in
               his
               Station
               .
               
                 But
                 if
                 a
                 Wise
                 Man
                 cannot
                 be
                 Poor
                 ;
                 How
                 comes
                 it
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 without
                 either
                 Meat
                 ,
                 Drink
                 ,
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 or
                 Lodging
                 ?
                 If
                 only
                 Fools
                 are
                 Mad
                 ,
                 How
                 comes
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 VVise
                 Men
                 have
                 their
                 Alienations
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 talk
                 as
                 Idly
                 in
                 a
                 Fever
                 as
                 other
                 people
                 ?
              
               'T
               is
               one
               thing
               ,
               the
               Receiving
               of
               an
               Injury
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               ,
               the
               Conceiving
               of
               an
               Indignation
               for
               it
               :
               It
               is
               the
               Body
               in
               This
               Case
               that
               suffers
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Fools
               Part
               )
               but
               not
               the
               Mind
               .
               That
               Man
               is
               never
               the
               worse
               Pilot
               that
               by
               foul
               weather
               is
               forc'd
               beside
               his
               Business
               .
               When
               a
               Ship
               springs
               a
               Leak
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               presently
               quarrel
               either
               with
               the
               Mariners
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               Vessel
               .
               But
               ,
               some
               to
               the
               Pump
               ,
               others
               into
               the
               Hold
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Ship
               above
               Water
               .
               And
               if
               we
               cannot
               absolutely
               Master
               it
               ,
               we
               must
               still
               work
               on
               ;
               For
               it
               is
               then
               a
               great
               point
               gain'd
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               but
               keep
               it
               at
               a
               stay
               .
               Some
               Men
               are
               strangely
               Transported
               at
               the
               Insolence
               of
               the
               Porter
               that
               refuses
               to
               let
               them
               into
               a
               Great
               Mans
               House
               .
               
               They
               forget
               that
               the
               door
               of
               a
               Prison
               is
               more
               strictly
               guarded
               than
               that
               of
               a
               Palace
               .
               He
               that
               has
               Business
               must
               pay
               for
               his
               Passage
               ,
               and
               Sweeten
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               do
               a
               Churlish
               Curr
               with
               a
               Sop.
               That
               which
               is
               to
               be
               Sold
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               Bought
               :
               He
               's
               a
               weak
               Man
               ,
               that
               rates
               himself
               according
               to
               the
               Civility
               of
               a
               Slave
               .
               Let
               him
               have
               a
               Reverence
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               then
               no
               matter
               who
               despises
               him
               .
               What
               if
               he
               should
               break
               his
               Staff
               ,
               or
               Cause
               his
               Master
               to
               turn
               him
               away
               ,
               or
               to
               correct
               ,
               him
               ?
               He
               that
               Contends
               ,
               supposes
               an
               Equality
               ;
               and
               even
               when
               he
               has
               got
               the
               better
               of
               him
               ,
               admits
               that
               there
               VVas
               one
               .
               What
               if
               he
               should
               receive
               a
               Blow
               ?
               Cato
               (
               the
               greatest
               Man
               of
               his
               Age
               )
               did
               not
               only
               Forgive
               it
               ,
               but
               Forget
               it
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               This
               ,
               or
               That
               is
               Tolerable
               to
               a
               Wise
               Man
               ,
               or
               
                 Intolerable
                 :
                 If
                 VVe
                 do
                 not
                 totally
                 subdue
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 Overcomes
                 Us.
              
               It
               is
               the
               Foundation
               of
               a
               Happy
               Life
               ,
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               depend
               upon
               himself
               ;
               
               but
               an
               Absolute
               Tranquility
               of
               Mind
               ,
               and
               a
               Freedome
               from
               Errors
               ,
               must
               be
               the
               Business
               of
               another
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XXV
              
               .
               A
               VVise
               ,
               and
               a
               Good
               Man
               is
               Proof
               against
               all
               Accidents
               .
               Of
               Fate
               .
            
             
               THe
               Book
               you
               promis'd
               me
               is
               now
               come
               to
               my
               hand
               ;
               and
               I
               open'd
               it
               with
               an
               Intent
               to
               read
               it
               over
               at
               Leisure
               .
               But
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               once
               in
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               lay
               it
               down
               again
               ,
               till
               I
               had
               gone
               through
               with
               it
               .
               At
               Present
               I
               shall
               only
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               exceedingly
               pleas'd
               with
               the
               Choice
               of
               the
               Subject
               :
               but
               I
               am
               Transported
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Gentleness
               of
               it
               .
               You
               shall
               hear
               farther
               from
               me
               upon
               a
               Second
               Reading
               ;
               and
               you
               need
               not
               fear
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               for
               your
               Goodness
               leaves
               a
               Man
               no
               place
               for
               flattery
               .
               I
               find
               you
               still
               to
               be
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Man
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               great
               Matter
               ;
               and
               only
               proper
               to
               a
               Wise
               Man
               :
               for
               fools
               are
               Various
               :
               One
               while
               Thrifty
               ,
               and
               Grave
               ;
               Another
               while
               Profuse
               ,
               and
               Vain
               .
               Happy
               is
               the
               Man
               that
               sets
               himself
               Right
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               cntinues
               so
               to
               the
               End.
               All
               Fools
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               
               are
               Mad
               Men
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               not
               all
               of
               them
               in
               Bed●…am
               .
               We
               find
               some
               at
               the
               Bar
               ,
               some
               upon
               the
               Bench
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               few
               even
               in
               the
               Senate
               it self
               .
               One
               Mans
               Folly
               is
               sad
               ;
               Anothers
               ,
               Wanton
               ;
               and
               a
               Third's
               is
               Busie
               ,
               and
               Impertinent
               .
               A
               Wise
               man
               carries
               all
               his
               Treasure
               within
               himself
               :
               What
               Fortune
               Gives
               ,
               she
               may
               Take
               ;
               but
               he
               leaves
               nothing
               at
               her
               Mercy
               .
               He
               Stands
               Firm
               ,
               and
               keeps
               his
               Ground
               against
               all
               Misfortunes
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               Changing
               Countenance
               .
               He
               is
               Free
               ,
               Inviolable
               ,
               Unshaken
               ;
               Proof
               against
               all
               Accidents
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               Invincible
               ,
               but
               Inflexible
               .
               So
               long
               as
               he
               cannot
               Lose
               any
               thing
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               never
               troubles
               himself
               for
               what
               's
               Anothers
               .
               He
               is
               a
               Friend
               to
               Providence
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               murmur
               at
               any
               thing
               that
               comes
               to
               pass
               by
               Gods
               Appointment
               .
               He
               is
               not
               only
               Resolute
               ,
               but
               Generous
               ,
               and
               Good
               Natur'd
               ;
               and
               ready
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Life
               in
               a
               Good
               Cause
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Publick
               Safety
               ,
               to
               Sacrifice
               his
               Own.
               He
               does
               not
               so
               much
               consider
               the
               Pleasure
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               as
               the
               Need
               that
               the
               World
               has
               of
               him
               :
               And
               he
               is
               not
               so
               Nice
               neither
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               weary
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               
               while
               he
               may
               either
               serve
               his
               Wife
               ,
               or
               his
               Friends
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               all
               ,
               that
               his
               Life
               is
               Profitable
               to
               Them
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               is
               likewise
               Delightful
               to
               Himself
               ,
               and
               carries
               its
               own
               Reward
               ;
               for
               ,
               What
               can
               be
               more
               Comfortable
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               so
               Dear
               to
               Another
               ,
               as
               for
               that
               very
               Reason
               to
               become
               Dearer
               to
               Himself
               .
               If
               he
               Loses
               a
               Child
               ,
               he
               is
               Pensive
               ;
               he
               is
               Compassionate
               to
               the
               Sick
               ,
               and
               only
               Troubled
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               Men
               wallowing
               in
               Infamy
               ,
               and
               Vice.
               Whereas
               ,
               on
               the
               Other
               side
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               nothing
               but
               Restlessness
               ;
               One
               Man
               Hankering
               after
               his
               Neighbors
               Wife
               ;
               Another
               in
               Pain
               about
               his
               Own
               ;
               A
               Third
               in
               Grief
               for
               a
               Repulse
               ;
               Another
               a●…
               much
               out
               of
               humor
               for
               his
               Success
               .
               If
               He
               loses
               an
               Estate
               ,
               he
               parts
               with
               it
               as
               a
               thing
               that
               was
               only
               Adventitious
               .
               Or
               if
               it
               was
               of
               his
               own
               acquiring
               ,
               he
               computes
               the
               Possession
               ,
               and
               Loss
               ;
               and
               sayes
               thus
               to
               himself
               ,
               I
               shall
               live
               as
               well
               afterward
               ,
               as
               I
               did
               before
               .
               Our
               Houses
               ,
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               may
               be
               Burnt
               ,
               or
               Rob'd
               ;
               Our
               Lands
               taken
               from
               us
               ;
               and
               we
               can
               call
               nothing
               our
               Own
               ,
               that
               is
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               Fortune
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Foolish
               Avarice
               ,
               that
               restrains
               all
               things
               to
               a
               Propriety
               ;
               
               and
               believes
               nothing
               to
               be
               a
               Man
               's
               Own
               ,
               that
               's
               Publick
               .
               Whereas
               a
               Wise
               Man
               judges
               Nothing
               so
               much
               his
               Own
               ,
               as
               That
               wherein
               Mankind
               is
               allow'd
               a
               share
               .
               It
               is
               not
               with
               the
               Blessings
               of
               Providence
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               Dole
               ;
               where
               every
               Man
               receives
               so
               much
               a
               Head
               ;
               but
               every
               Man
               there
               has
               All.
               That
               which
               we
               Eat
               ,
               and
               either
               Give
               ,
               or
               Receive
               with
               the
               Hand
               ,
               may
               be
               broken
               into
               Parts
               :
               But
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Freedome
               of
               Mind
               are
               not
               to
               be
               Divided
               .
               He
               that
               has
               First
               cast
               off
               the
               Empire
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               needs
               not
               fear
               that
               of
               Great
               Men
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               but
               Fortunes
               Hands
               ;
               nor
               was
               any
               man
               ever
               broken
               by
               Adversity
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               first
               betray'd
               by
               Prosperity
               .
               
                 But
                 ,
                 VVhat
                 signifies
                 Philosophy
              
               ,
               you
               'll
               say
               ,
               
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Fa●…e
                 ;
                 If
                 we
                 be
                 Govern'd
                 by
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 over-ruling
                 Power
                 ?
                 For
                 Certainti●…
                 are
                 Unchangeable
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 Providing
                 against
                 Uncertainties
                 .
                 If
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 Do
                 ,
                 and
                 Resolve
                 ,
                 be
                 already
                 Determin'd
                 ,
                 VVhat
                 use
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ?
              
               Yes
               ,
               great
               Use
               ;
               for
               ,
               taking
               all
               this
               for
               granted
               ,
               Philosophy
               Instructs
               ,
               and
               Advises
               us
               to
               obey
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               him
               Willingly
               ;
               to
               oppose
               Fortune
               
               Resolutely
               ,
               and
               to
               Bear
               all
               Accidents
               .
            
             
               Fate
               is
               an
               Irrevocable
               ,
               an
               Invincible
               ,
               and
               an
               Unchangable
               Decree
               ;
               a
               Necessity
               of
               all
               Things
               ,
               and
               Actions
               ,
               according
               to
               Eternal
               Appointment
               .
               Like
               the
               Course
               of
               a
               River
               ,
               it
               moves
               forward
               ,
               without
               Contradiction
               ,
               or
               Delay
               ,
               in
               an
               Irresistable
               Flux
               ,
               where
               one
               Wave
               pushes
               on
               another
               .
               He
               knows
               little
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               Imagines
               it
               may
               be
               Controll'd
               .
               There
               is
               no
               Changing
               of
               the
               Purpose
               even
               of
               a
               Wise
               Man.
               For
               he
               sees
               beforehand
               what
               will
               be
               best
               for
               the
               Future
               .
               How
               much
               more
               Unchangeable
               then
               is
               the
               Allmighty
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               Futurity
               is
               alwayes
               Present
               ?
               
                 To
                 what
                 end
                 then
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 Fate
                 be
                 Inexorable
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 Scruples
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 VVeaknesses
                 of
                 Sickly
                 Minds
                 ?
              
               My
               Answer
               is
               ,
               First
               .
               That
               the
               Gods
               take
               no
               Delight
               in
               the
               Sacrifices
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Images
               of
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Silver
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               Pious
               ,
               and
               Obedient
               Will.
               And
               Secondly
               That
               by
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               Sacrifices
               ,
               Dangers
               ,
               and
               Afflictions
               may
               be
               sometimes
               Remov'd
               ;
               
               sometimes
               Lessen'd
               ;
               other
               whiles
               Deferr'd
               :
               and
               all
               this
               without
               any
               Offence
               to
               the
               Power
               ,
               or
               Necessity
               of
               Fate
               .
               There
               are
               some
               things
               which
               Providence
               has
               left
               so
               far
               in
               Suspence
               ,
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               ,
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               )
               Conditional
               ;
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               even
               Appearing
               Evils
               may
               ,
               upon
               our
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               Supplications
               ,
               be
               turn'd
               into
               Goods
               .
               Which
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               against
               Fate
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               even
               a
               Part
               of
               Fate
               it self
               .
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 either
                 This
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 Pass
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Former
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 Pray
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 .
              
               To
               this
               I
               must
               Reply
               ;
               That
               the
               Proposition
               is
               False
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               the
               Middle
               Exception
               betwixt
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               .
               This
               will
               be
               ,
               (
               say
               I
               ;
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               there
               shall
               any
               Prayers
               Interpose
               in
               the
               Case
               .
               But
               then
               do
               they
               Object
               on
               the
               Other
               side
               .
               That
               this
               very
               thing
               also
               is
               Necessary
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               likewise
               determin'd
               by
               Fate
               ,
               either
               that
               we
               shall
               Pray
               ,
               or
               not
               .
               What
               if
               I
               should
               now
               grant
               you
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Fate
               also
               even
               in
               our
               very
               Prayers
               ?
               A
               Determination
               that
               we
               shall
               Pray
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               we
               shall
               Pray
               ?
               It
               is
               Decreed
               
               that
               a
               Man
               shall
               be
               Eloquent
               :
               But
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               ,
               that
               he
               apply
               himself
               to
               Letters
               .
               By
               the
               same
               Fate
               it
               is
               Decreed
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               so
               apply
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               he
               shall
               learn.
               Such
               a
               Man
               shall
               be
               Rich
               ,
               if
               he
               betake
               himself
               to
               Navigation
               .
               But
               ,
               the
               same
               Fate
               that
               promises
               him
               a
               great
               Estate
               ,
               appoints
               also
               that
               he
               shall
               Sail
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               puts
               to
               Sea.
               It
               is
               the
               same
               Case
               in
               Expiations
               .
               A
               Man
               shall
               Avoid
               Dangers
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               ,
               by
               his
               Prayers
               ,
               avoid
               the
               threatnings
               of
               Divine
               Vengeance
               .
               But
               this
               is
               Part
               of
               his
               Fate
               also
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               so
               do
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               does
               it
               .
               These
               Arguments
               are
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               to
               Prove
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               left
               to
               our
               Will
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               are
               all
               Over-Rul'd
               by
               Fatalities
               .
               When
               we
               come
               to
               handle
               that
               Matter
               ,
               we
               shall
               shew
               the
               Consistency
               of
               Free-Will
               with
               Fate
               ,
               having
               already
               made
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               Certain
               order
               of
               Fate
               ,
               Judgments
               may
               be
               Averted
               by
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               Supplications
               :
               And
               ,
               without
               any
               Repugnancy
               to
               Fate
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               part
               even
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Fate
               it self
               .
               You
               will
               say
               Perhaps
               ,
               
                 VVhat
                 am
                 I
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 the
              
               
               
                 Priest
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 for
                 whether
                 he
                 bid●…
                 me
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 lye
                 under
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 doing
                 it
                 ?
              
               Yes
               ,
               in
               this
               I
               am
               the
               better
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               the
               Minister
               of
               Fate
               .
               We
               may
               as
               well
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               Matter
               of
               Fate
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               in
               Health
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               are
               indebted
               for
               it
               to
               the
               Physitian
               ;
               because
               the
               Benefit
               of
               that
               Fate
               is
               convey'd
               to
               us
               by
               his
               Hand
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XXVI
              
               .
               All
               things
               are
               Produced
               out
               of
               Cause
               ,
               and
               Matter
               .
               Of
               Providence
               .
               A
               Brave
               Man
               is
               a
               Match
               for
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               I
               Had
               yesterday
               but
               the
               one
               Half
               of
               it
               to
               my Self
               ;
               My
               Distemper
               took
               up
               the
               Morning
               ;
               the
               Afternoon
               was
               my
               Own.
               My
               First
               Tryal
               was
               ,
               how
               far
               I
               could
               endure
               Reading
               :
               and
               when
               I
               saw
               I
               could
               bear
               That
               ,
               I
               fell
               to
               Writing
               :
               and
               pitch'd
               upon
               a
               Subject
               Difficult
               enough
               ,
               for
               it
               requir'd
               great
               Intention
               ;
               but
               yet
               I
               was
               resolv'd
               not
               to
               be
               Overcome
               .
               Some
               of
               my
               Friends
               coming
               in
               ,
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               did
               Ill
               ;
               and
               took
               me
               off
               :
               So
               that
               from
               Writing
               ,
               we
               pass'd
               into
               Discourse
               ;
               and
               made
               you
               the
               Judge
               of
               the
               Matter
               in
               Question
               ;
               The
               Stoicks
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               will
               have
               all
               things
               to
               be
               Produc'd
               out
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               Matter
               .
               The
               Matter
               is
               Dull
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               sive
               ;
               Susceptible
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               〈◊〉
               Capable
               of
               Doing
               any
               thing
               it
               Sel●…
               〈◊〉
               Cause
               is
               that
               Power
               that
               Form●…
               〈◊〉
               
               Matter
               ,
               this
               or
               that
               way
               ,
               at
               Pleasure
               .
               Some
               thing
               there
               must
               be
               ,
               of
               which
               every
               thing
               is
               Made
               ;
               and
               then
               there
               must
               be
               a
               Workman
               to
               Form
               every
               thing
               .
               All
               Art
               is
               but
               an
               Imitation
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               I
               speak
               in
               General
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               holds
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               every
               Particular
               Person
               .
               As
               for
               Example
               .
               The
               Matter
               of
               a
               Statue
               is
               the
               Wood
               ,
               the
               Stone
               ,
               or
               the
               Marble
               ;
               the
               Statuary
               shapes
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Cause
               of
               it
               .
               Aristotle
               assigns
               Four
               Causes
               to
               every
               thing
               .
               The
               Material
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Sine
                 quâ
                 non
              
               (
               or
               That
               without
               which
               It
               could
               not
               be
               .
               )
               The
               Efficient
               ;
               as
               the
               VVorkman
               .
               The
               Formal
               ;
               as
               That
               which
               is
               stamp'd
               upon
               all
               Operations
               ;
               and
               the
               Final
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               Design
               of
               the
               whole
               VVork
               .
               Now
               to
               explain
               This.
               The
               First
               Cause
               of
               the
               Statue
               (
               for
               the
               Purpose
               )
               is
               the
               Copper
               ;
               For
               it
               had
               never
               been
               made
               ,
               if
               there
               had
               not
               been
               something
               to
               work
               upon
               .
               The
               Second
               ,
               is
               the
               Artificer
               ,
               for
               if
               he
               had
               not
               understood
               his
               Art
               ,
               it
               had
               never
               Succeeded
               .
               The
               Third
               Cause
               is
               the
               Form
               ;
               For
               it
               could
               never
               properly
               have
               been
               the
               Statue
               of
               such
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               Person
               ;
               if
               such
               a
               Resemblance
               had
               not
               been
               
               put
               upon
               it
               .
               The
               Fourth
               Cause
               is
               the
               End
               of
               making
               it
               ,
               without
               which
               it
               had
               never
               been
               made
               :
               As
               Money
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               made
               for
               Sale
               ;
               Glory
               ,
               if
               the
               Workman
               made
               it
               for
               his
               Credit
               ;
               or
               Religion
               ,
               if
               he
               design'd
               the
               Bestowing
               of
               it
               upon
               a
               Temple
               .
               Plato
               adds
               a
               Fifth
               ,
               which
               he
               calls
               the
               Idea
               ,
               or
               the
               Exemplar
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Workman
               draws
               his
               Copy
               .
               And
               he
               makes
               God
               to
               be
               full
               of
               these
               Figures
               ,
               which
               he
               represents
               to
               be
               Inexhaustible
               ,
               Unchangable
               ,
               and
               Immortal
               .
               Now
               ,
               upon
               the
               whole
               Matter
               ,
               give
               us
               your
               Opinion
               .
               To
               me
               it
               seems
               ,
               that
               here
               are
               either
               too
               many
               Causes
               assign'd
               ,
               or
               too
               few
               ;
               and
               they
               might
               as
               well
               have
               Introduc'd
               Time
               ,
               and
               Place
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               Either
               Clear
               the
               Matter
               in
               Question
               ;
               or
               deal
               Plainly
               ,
               and
               tell
               us
               that
               you
               cannot
               :
               And
               so
               let
               us
               return
               to
               those
               Cases
               ,
               wherein
               all
               Mankind
               is
               agreed
               ,
               the
               Reforming
               of
               our
               Lives
               ,
               and
               the
               Regulation
               of
               our
               Manners
               .
               For
               these
               Subtilties
               are
               but
               time
               lost
               .
               Let
               us
               search
               our selves
               in
               the
               first
               Place
               ,
               and
               afterward
               the
               World.
               
            
             
             
               There
               's
               no
               great
               Hurt
               in
               passing
               over
               those
               things
               which
               we
               are
               never
               the
               better
               for
               ,
               when
               we
               know
               ;
               and
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               order'd
               by
               Providence
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               great
               difficulty
               in
               Learning
               ,
               or
               Acquiring
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               may
               make
               us
               either
               Happier
               ,
               or
               Better
               .
               Beside
               that
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               Hurtful
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               have
               drawn
               out
               of
               the
               very
               Bowels
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               Every
               Man
               knows
               ,
               without
               Telling
               ,
               that
               this
               Wonderful
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               Universe
               is
               not
               without
               a
               Governor
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               Constant
               Order
               cannot
               be
               the
               Work
               of
               Chance
               :
               For
               the
               Parts
               would
               then
               fall
               foul
               one
               upon
               another
               .
               The
               Motions
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               their
               Influences
               ,
               are
               Acted
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               an
               Eternal
               Decree
               .
               It
               is
               by
               the
               Dictate
               of
               an
               Allmighty
               Power
               ,
               that
               the
               Heavy
               Body
               of
               the
               Earth
               hangs
               in
               Ballance
               .
               Whence
               comes
               the
               Revolution
               of
               Seasons
               ,
               and
               the
               Flux
               of
               Rivers
               ?
               The
               wonderful
               virtue
               of
               the
               smallest
               Seeds
               ?
               (
               as
               an
               Oak
               to
               arise
               from
               an
               Acorn
               .
               )
               To
               say
               nothing
               of
               those
               things
               that
               seem
               to
               
               be
               most
               Irregular
               ,
               and
               Uncertain
               ;
               as
               Clouds
               ,
               Rain
               ,
               Thunder
               ,
               the
               Eruptions
               of
               Fire
               out
               of
               Mountains
               ,
               Earthquakes
               ,
               and
               those
               Tumultuary
               Motions
               in
               the
               Lower
               Region
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               which
               have
               their
               Ordinate
               Causes
               ;
               And
               so
               have
               those
               things
               too
               ,
               which
               appear
               to
               us
               more
               Admirable
               ,
               because
               less
               Frequent
               .
               As
               ,
               Scalding
               Fountains
               ,
               and
               New
               Islands
               started
               out
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               Or
               ,
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               of
               the
               Ebbing
               ,
               and
               Flowing
               of
               the
               Ocean
               ;
               the
               Constant
               Times
               ,
               and
               Measures
               of
               the
               Tides
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Changes
               of
               the
               Moon
               that
               Influences
               moist
               Bodies
               ?
               But
               this
               needs
               not
               ;
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               that
               we
               Doubt
               of
               Providence
               ,
               but
               Complain
               of
               it
               .
               And
               it
               were
               a
               good
               Office
               to
               Reconcile
               Mankind
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               who
               are
               undoubtedly
               Best
               to
               the
               Best
               .
               It
               is
               against
               Nature
               that
               Good
               should
               hurt
               Good.
               A
               Good
               Man
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               Friend
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               Image
               ,
               the
               Disciple
               ,
               and
               the
               Imitator
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Child
               of
               his
               Heavenly
               Father
               .
               He
               is
               true
               to
               himself
               ;
               and
               Acts
               with
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               Resolution
               .
               Scipio
               ,
               by
               
               a
               Cross
               Wind
               ,
               being
               forc'd
               into
               the
               Power
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               cast
               himself
               upon
               the
               Point
               of
               his
               Sword
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               the
               People
               were
               enquiring
               ,
               what
               was
               become
               of
               the
               General
               ;
               
                 The
                 General
              
               (
               sayes
               Scipio
               )
               
                 is
                 very
                 well
              
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               expir'd
               .
               What
               is
               it
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               Fall
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               End
               ,
               beyond
               which
               no
               Man
               Can
               Fall
               ?
               We
               must
               repair
               to
               Wisdom
               for
               Armes
               against
               Fortune
               ;
               for
               it
               were
               unreasonable
               for
               her
               to
               furnish
               Armes
               against
               her self
               .
               A
               Gallant
               Man
               is
               Fortunes
               Match
               :
               His
               Courage
               Provokes
               ,
               and
               Despises
               those
               terrible
               Appearances
               ,
               that
               would
               otherwise
               Enslave
               us
               .
               A
               Wise
               Man
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Reach
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               not
               Free
               from
               the
               Malice
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               Attempts
               upon
               him
               are
               no
               more
               than
               Xerxes
               his
               Arrows
               ;
               they
               may
               darken
               the
               Day
               ;
               but
               they
               cannot
               Strike
               the
               Sun.
               There
               is
               nothing
               so
               Holy
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               Priviledg'd
               from
               Sacrilege
               .
               But
               ,
               to
               Strike
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               Wound
               ,
               is
               Anger
               Lost
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               Invulnerable
               that
               is
               Struck
               ,
               and
               not
               Hurt
               .
               His
               Resolution
               is
               try'd
               ;
               the
               Waves
               may
               dash
               themselves
               upon
               
               a
               Rock
               ,
               but
               not
               Break
               it
               :
               Temples
               may
               be
               Profan'd
               ,
               and
               Demolish'd
               ;
               but
               the
               Deity
               still
               remaines
               untouch'd
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XXVII
              
               .
               Some
               Traditions
               of
               the
               Antients
               concerning
               Thunder
               ,
               and
               Lightning
               ;
               with
               the
               Authors
               Contemplations
               Thereupon
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               no
               question
               ,
               but
               that
               Providence
               has
               given
               to
               Mortals
               the
               Tokens
               ,
               or
               Fore-runners
               of
               things
               to
               Come
               ;
               and
               by
               those
               meanes
               ,
               laid
               open
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Fate
               :
               Only
               we
               take
               Notice
               of
               some
               things
               ,
               without
               giving
               any
               heed
               to
               Others
               .
               There
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               done
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               either
               the
               Cause
               ,
               or
               the
               Sign
               of
               something
               that
               follows
               :
               So
               that
               wheresoever
               there
               is
               Order
               ,
               there
               is
               place
               for
               Prediction
               .
               But
               there
               is
               no
               judgement
               to
               be
               given
               upon
               Accidents
               .
               Now
               ,
               though
               it
               is
               a
               very
               hard
               matter
               to
               arrive
               at
               the
               Fore-Knowledge
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               to
               predict
               particularly
               what
               shall
               hereafter
               fall
               out
               ,
               
               Upon
               a
               Certain
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               Influences
               of
               the
               Stars
               :
               It
               is
               yet
               unquestionable
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               a
               Power
               ,
               though
               we
               cannot
               expresly
               say
               what
               it
               is
               .
               In
               the
               Subject
               of
               Thunder
               ,
               there
               are
               several
               Opinions
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               significations
               of
               it
               .
               The
               Stoicks
               hold
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               Cloud
               is
               Broken
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Bolt
               is
               shot
               (
               
                 according
                 to
                 Common
                 Speech
              
               .
               )
               Others
               Conjecture
               ,
               that
               the
               Cloud
               is
               broken
               to
               that
               very
               End
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               discharge
               the
               Thunder-Bolt
               ,
               referring
               all
               in
               such
               sort
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               signification
               did
               not
               arise
               from
               the
               thing
               done
               ,
               but
               as
               if
               the
               thing
               it self
               were
               done
               for
               the
               signification
               sake
               :
               But
               ,
               whether
               the
               signification
               goes
               before
               ,
               or
               follows
               ,
               it
               comes
               all
               to
               the
               same
               Point
               .
               There
               are
               Three
               sorts
               of
               Lightning
               ;
               the
               First
               is
               so
               pure
               ,
               and
               subtile
               ,
               that
               it
               pierces
               through
               whatsoever
               it
               Encounters
               .
               The
               Second
               Shatters
               ,
               and
               Breaks
               every
               thing
               to
               pieces
               :
               the
               Other
               Burns
               ;
               either
               by
               Blasting
               ,
               Consuming
               ,
               Inflaming
               ,
               or
               Discolouring
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               Some
               Lightnings
               are
               Monitory
               ;
               Some
               are
               M●…nacing
               ,
               
               and
               others
               they
               Phansy
               to
               be
               Promising
               .
               They
               Allot
               to
               Iupiter
               Three
               Sorts
               ;
               the
               First
               is
               only
               Monitory
               ,
               and
               Gentle
               ,
               which
               he
               casts
               of
               his
               own
               Accord
               ;
               The
               Second
               they
               make
               to
               be
               an
               Act
               of
               Counsel
               ,
               as
               being
               done
               by
               the
               Vote
               ,
               and
               Advice
               of
               Twelve
               Gods.
               This
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               does
               many
               times
               some
               Good
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               some
               Mischief
               too
               .
               As
               the
               Destruction
               of
               One
               Man
               may
               prove
               the
               Caution
               of
               another
               .
               The
               Third
               is
               the
               Result
               of
               a
               Council
               of
               the
               Superior
               Deities
               ;
               from
               whence
               proceed
               great
               Mischiefs
               ,
               both
               Publick
               ,
               and
               Private
               .
               Now
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               great
               Folly
               to
               Imagine
               ,
               that
               Iupiter
               would
               wreak
               his
               Displeasure
               upon
               Pillars
               ,
               Trees
               ,
               nay
               ,
               upon
               Temples
               themselves
               ,
               and
               yet
               let
               the
               Sacrilegious
               go
               Free
               :
               To
               strike
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               Consume
               Altars
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               ,
               upon
               a
               Consultation
               of
               the
               Gods
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               wanted
               either
               Skill
               ,
               or
               Justice
               ,
               to
               Govern
               his
               own
               Affairs
               by
               himself
               ;
               either
               in
               Sparing
               the
               Guilty
               ,
               o●…
               in
               Destroying
               the
               Innocent
               .
               Now
               ,
               What
               should
               be
               the
               Mistery
               of
               all
               this
               ?
               The
               Wisdom
               of
               our
               Forefathers
               found
               it
               necessary
               to
               
               keep
               Wicked
               People
               in
               Awe
               ,
               by
               the
               Apprehension
               of
               a
               Superior
               Power
               ;
               And
               to
               Fright
               them
               into
               their
               good
               Behaviour
               ,
               by
               the
               Fear
               of
               an
               Armed
               ,
               and
               an
               Avenging
               Justice
               over
               their
               Heads
               .
               But
               ,
               How
               comes
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Lightning
               which
               comes
               from
               Iupiter
               himself
               ,
               should
               be
               said
               to
               be
               harmless
               ;
               and
               That
               which
               he
               casts
               ,
               upon
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               Advice
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               Dangerous
               ,
               and
               Mortal
               ?
               The
               Moral
               of
               it
               is
               This.
               That
               all
               Kings
               ,
               should
               ,
               after
               Iupiters
               Example
               ,
               do
               all
               Good
               by
               themselves
               .
               And
               when
               Severity
               is
               Necessary
               ,
               permit
               That
               to
               be
               done
               by
               Others
               :
               Beside
               that
               ,
               as
               Crimes
               are
               Unequal
               ,
               so
               also
               should
               be
               the
               Punishments
               .
               Neither
               did
               they
               believe
               
                 That
                 Iupiter
              
               to
               be
               the
               Thunderer
               ,
               whose
               Image
               was
               worship'd
               in
               the
               Capitol
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               Places
               ;
               but
               intended
               it
               of
               the
               Maker
               ,
               and
               
                 Governor
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
              
               ,
               by
               what
               Name
               soever
               we
               shall
               call
               him
               .
               Now
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               Iupiter
               does
               not
               Immediately
               cast
               the
               Lightning
               himself
               ;
               but
               leaves
               Nature
               to
               her
               Ordinary
               Method
               of
               Operation
               ;
               so
               that
               what
               he
               does
               not
               Immediately
               
               by
               himself
               ,
               he
               does
               yet
               Cause
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               For
               ,
               whatsoever
               Nature
               does
               ,
               God
               does
               .
               There
               may
               be
               something
               gather'd
               out
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               are
               either
               said
               ,
               or
               done
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               the
               better
               for
               :
               And
               he
               does
               a
               greater
               thing
               that
               Masters
               the
               Fear
               of
               Thunder
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               discovers
               the
               Reason
               of
               it
               .
               We
               are
               Surrounded
               ,
               and
               Beset
               with
               Ill
               Accidents
               ,
               and
               since
               we
               cannot
               avoid
               the
               stroke
               of
               them
               ,
               let
               us
               prepare
               our selves
               honestly
               to
               bear
               them
               .
               But
               ,
               How
               must
               that
               be
               ?
               By
               the
               Contempt
               of
               Death
               we
               do
               also
               Contemn
               all
               things
               in
               the
               way
               to
               it
               ;
               as
               Wounds
               ,
               Shipwracks
               ,
               the
               Fury
               of
               Wild
               Beasts
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               violence
               whatsoeever
               ;
               which
               ,
               at
               the
               worst
               ,
               can
               but
               part
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               .
               And
               ,
               we
               have
               this
               for
               our
               Comfort
               ,
               though
               our
               Lives
               are
               at
               the
               Mercy
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               she
               has
               yet
               no
               power
               over
               the
               Dead
               .
            
             
               How
               many
               are
               there
               that
               call
               for
               Death
               in
               the
               Distress
               of
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               even
               for
               the
               very
               Fear
               of
               it
               ?
               And
               ,
               this
               Unadvised
               Desire
               of
               Death
               ,
               does
               ,
               in
               Common
               ,
               
               affect
               both
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               the
               worst
               of
               Men
               ;
               only
               with
               this
               Difference
               ,
               the
               Former
               Despise
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               are
               Weary
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               Nauseous
               thing
               to
               serve
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               so
               many
               years
               a
               doing
               so
               many
               Beastly
               things
               ,
               over
               and
               over
               .
               It
               is
               well
               ,
               if
               in
               our
               Lives
               ,
               we
               can
               please
               Others
               ;
               but
               ,
               whatever
               we
               do
               ,
               in
               our
               Deaths
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               sure
               to
               please
               our selves
               .
               Death
               is
               a
               thing
               which
               no
               Care
               can
               avoid
               ;
               no
               Felicity
               can
               Tame
               it
               ;
               no
               Power
               Overcome
               it
               .
               Other
               things
               are
               Disposed
               of
               by
               Chance
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               ;
               but
               ,
               Death
               treats
               all
               Men
               alike
               .
            
             
               The
               Prosperous
               must
               Dye
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Unfortunate
               ;
               and
               ,
               methinks
               the
               very
               Despair
               of
               overcoming
               our
               Fate
               ,
               should
               inspire
               us
               with
               Courage
               to
               Encounter
               it
               :
               For
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Resolution
               so
               Obstinate
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               arises
               from
               Necessity
               .
               It
               makes
               a
               Coward
               as
               bold
               as
               
                 Iulius
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               though
               upon
               different
               Principles
               .
               We
               are
               all
               of
               us
               
               reserv'd
               for
               Death
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               Nature
               brings
               forth
               One
               Generation
               ,
               she
               Calls
               back
               Another
               .
               The
               whole
               Dispute
               is
               ,
               about
               the
               Time
               ,
               but
               no
               body
               doubts
               about
               the
               Thing
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 EPIST.
                 XXVIII
              
               .
               A
               Contemplation
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Heavenly
               Things
               .
               Of
               God
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
            
             
               THere
               is
               a
               great
               Difference
               betwixt
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               other
               Arts
               ;
               and
               a
               greater
               yet
               ,
               betwixt
               That
               Philosophy
               it self
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               Divine
               Contemplation
               ,
               and
               That
               which
               has
               a
               regard
               to
               things
               here
               Below
               .
               It
               is
               much
               Higher
               ,
               and
               Braver
               ;
               It
               takes
               a
               Larger
               Scope
               ;
               and
               being
               unsatisfy'd
               with
               what
               it
               sees
               ,
               it
               aspires
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               something
               that
               is
               Greater
               ,
               and
               Fairer
               ,
               and
               which
               Nature
               has
               placed
               out
               of
               our
               Ken.
               The
               One
               only
               teaches
               us
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               upon
               Earth
               ;
               the
               Other
               reveales
               to
               us
               That
               which
               Actually
               is
               done
               in
               Heaven
               :
               The
               One
               discusses
               our
               Errors
               ;
               and
               holds
               the
               Light
               to
               us
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               distinguish
               in
               the
               Ambiguities
               of
               Life
               ;
               the
               Other
               Surmounts
               that
               
               Darkness
               which
               we
               are
               wrapt
               up
               in
               ,
               and
               carries
               us
               up
               to
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Light
               it self
               .
               And
               then
               it
               is
               that
               we
               are
               in
               a
               special
               manner
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               Infinite
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Bounty
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               things
               ;
               when
               we
               see
               it
               ,
               not
               only
               where
               it
               is
               Publick
               ,
               and
               Common
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               very
               secrets
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               being
               admitted
               into
               the
               Cabinet
               of
               the
               Divinity
               it self
               .
               There
               it
               is
               that
               we
               are
               taught
               to
               understand
               what
               is
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               ,
               and
               Preserver
               of
               it
               .
               What
               God
               himself
               is
               ;
               and
               whether
               he
               be
               wholly
               Intent
               upon
               Himself
               ;
               or
               at
               any
               time
               descends
               to
               Consider
               Us.
               Whether
               he
               has
               done
               his
               work
               
                 once
                 for
                 all
              
               ;
               or
               whether
               he
               be
               
                 still
                 in
                 Action
              
               :
               Whether
               he
               be
               a
               
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               or
               
                 the
                 World
                 it self
              
               :
               Whether
               he
               be
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               to
               determine
               any
               thing
               anew
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               to
               Controle
               ,
               or
               Derogate
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               Fate
               .
               Whether
               it
               be
               any
               Diminution
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               or
               any
               Confession
               of
               Error
               ,
               to
               Do
               ,
               and
               Undo
               .
               Or
               to
               have
               made
               things
               that
               were
               afterward
               to
               be
               alter'd
               :
               
               For
               ,
               the
               same
               things
               must
               of
               Necessity
               alwayes
               please
               him
               ,
               who
               can
               never
               be
               pleas'd
               ,
               but
               with
               that
               which
               is
               Best
               .
               Now
               ,
               this
               is
               no
               Lessening
               ,
               either
               of
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               Power
               ;
               for
               he
               himself
               is
               his
               own
               Necessity
               .
               Without
               the
               Benefit
               ,
               and
               the
               Comfort
               of
               these
               Thoughts
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               e'en
               as
               well
               for
               us
               never
               to
               have
               been
               Born.
               For
               ,
               to
               what
               end
               do
               we
               Live
               ?
               Is
               it
               only
               to
               Eat
               ,
               and
               to
               Drink
               ?
               To
               Stuff
               up
               an
               Infirm
               ,
               and
               Fluid
               Carcass
               ,
               that
               would
               Perish
               without
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               live
               only
               a
               Servant
               to
               one
               that
               is
               Sick
               ?
               To
               Fear
               Death
               ,
               to
               which
               we
               are
               all
               Born
               ?
               Take
               away
               this
               Inestimable
               Good
               ,
               and
               Life
               it self
               is
               not
               worth
               the
               Labor
               ,
               and
               the
               Care
               of
               it
               .
               Oh!
               how
               wretched
               ,
               how
               Contemptible
               a
               thing
               were
               Man
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               not
               advance
               himself
               above
               the
               State
               of
               Humane
               Affairs
               ?
               So
               long
               as
               we
               struggle
               with
               our
               Passions
               ,
               What
               is
               there
               in
               This
               World
               that
               we
               do
               ,
               which
               is
               Glorious
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               if
               we
               advance
               our selves
               so
               far
               as
               to
               Overcome
               them
               ;
               It
               is
               but
               the
               destroying
               of
               so
               many
               Monsters
               .
               And
               ,
               Have
               we
               not
               then
               a
               mighty
               Exploit
               to
               value
               
               our selves
               upon
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               made
               our selves
               a
               little
               more
               Tolerable
               than
               the
               Worst
               of
               Men
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               wondrous
               matter
               to
               brag
               of
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               a
               little
               stronger
               than
               a
               Man
               that
               is
               Sick
               ?
               Alass
               !
               Alass
               !
               My
               Friend
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               large
               Difference
               betwixt
               Strength
               ,
               and
               Health
               .
               You
               have
               not
               a
               Wicked
               Mind
               perhaps
               ;
               you
               may
               have
               a
               Clear
               Brow
               ,
               a
               Tongue
               that
               will
               not
               Flatter
               ,
               and
               a
               Single
               Heart
               :
               You
               have
               not
               That
               Avarice
               perchance
               ,
               that
               refuses
               to
               it self
               whatsoever
               it
               takes
               from
               other
               people
               ;
               nor
               That
               Luxury
               ,
               that
               squanders
               away
               Mony
               Shamefully
               ,
               and
               yet
               more
               shamefully
               repaires
               it
               :
               Nor
               that
               Ambition
               ,
               that
               leads
               you
               by
               Unworthy
               Wayes
               to
               places
               of
               Preferment
               .
               These
               are
               only
               Negatives
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               Got
               nothing
               all
               this
               while
               .
               You
               will
               tell
               me
               ,
               that
               ▪
               you
               have
               scap'd
               many
               things
               :
               But
               you
               have
               not
               yet
               Escap'd
               your
               ●…elf
               .
               The
               Virtue
               that
               we
               recommend
               is
               High
               ,
               and
               Illustrious
               .
               Not
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Happiness
               in
               it self
               ,
               to
               be
               Free
               from
               Evil
               :
               but
               because
               it
               Dignifies
               ,
               and
               Enlarges
               the
               Mind
               ;
               Because
               it
               prepares
               it
               for
               the
               
               Knowledge
               of
               Heavenly
               Things
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               Capable
               even
               of
               Conversing
               with
               God
               Himself
               .
               It
               is
               then
               arriv'd
               at
               the
               highest
               Pitch
               of
               Humane
               Felicity
               ;
               when
               it
               soars
               Aloft
               ,
               and
               enters
               into
               the
               Privacies
               of
               Nature
               ,
               trampling
               all
               that
               is
               Evil
               ,
               or
               Vulgar
               ,
               under
               its
               Feet
               .
               What
               a
               Delight
               ,
               what
               a
               Transport
               is
               it
               ,
               for
               a
               Soul
               that
               is
               wandering
               among
               the
               Stars
               ;
               to
               look
               down
               ,
               and
               Laugh
               at
               the
               Palaces
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               with
               all
               its
               Treasures
               ?
               I
               do
               not
               speak
               of
               That
               only
               that
               is
               converted
               into
               Mony
               ,
               and
               Plate
               ,
               but
               of
               That
               also
               which
               is
               reserv'd
               in
               the
               Bowels
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Insatiable
               Cove●…ousness
               of
               Posterity
               .
               Nor
               can
               we
               ever
               bring
               our selves
               to
               the
               Absolute
               Contempt
               of
               Luxurious
               Ornaments
               ;
               Rich
               Furniture
               ;
               Stately
               Buildings
               ,
               Pleasant
               Gardens
               ,
               and
               Fountains
               ;
               till
               we
               have
               the
               World
               Under
               us
               ,
               and
               till
               looking
               down
               from
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               beholding
               That
               Spot
               of
               Ground
               we
               Live
               upon
               ;
               (
               the
               Greater
               Part
               of
               it
               Cover'd
               with
               the
               Sea
               ;
               beside
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               it
               Desolate
               ,
               and
               either
               Scorch'd
               ,
               or
               Frozen
               )
               we
               shall
               
               say
               Thus
               to
               our selves
               .
               
                 Is
                 This
                 Miserable
                 Point
                 the
                 Ball
                 of
                 Contention
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 divided
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 Nations
                 with
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 Sword
                 ?
                 How
                 Ridiculous
                 are
                 the
                 Bounds
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Contests
                 of
                 Mortals
                 !
                 Such
                 a
                 Prince
                 must
                 not
                 pass
                 such
                 a
                 River
                 ;
                 nor
                 another
                 Prince
                 those
                 Mountains
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 Why
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 very
                 Pismires
                 Canton
                 out
                 their
                 Posts
                 ,
                 and
                 Iurisdictions
                 too
                 ?
              
               For
               ,
               What
               does
               the
               Bustle
               of
               Troops
               ,
               and
               Armies
               amount
               to
               ,
               more
               ,
               than
               the
               business
               of
               a
               Swarm
               of
               Ants
               upon
               a
               Mole-hill
               ?
               The
               Scene
               of
               all
               the
               Important
               Actions
               here
               Below
               ,
               where
               ,
               both
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Land
               ,
               we
               Tug
               ,
               and
               Scuffle
               for
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               Wealth
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               wretched
               Point
               of
               Earth
               ;
               Whereas
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Soul
               Above
               ,
               are
               Boundless
               .
               This
               very
               Contemplation
               gives
               us
               Force
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Nourishment
               ;
               The
               Mind
               is
               There
               ,
               at
               Home
               :
               And
               it
               has
               This
               Argument
               of
               its
               Divinity
               ,
               that
               it
               takes
               Delight
               in
               what
               's
               Divine
               .
               It
               Contemplates
               the
               Rising
               ,
               and
               the
               Falling
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               and
               the
               Admirable
               Harmony
               of
               Order
               ,
               even
               in
               their
               Various
               Motions
               :
               Discussing
               ,
               and
               Enquiring
               into
               every
               
               thing
               ,
               as
               properly
               appertaining
               unto
               it self
               .
               With
               how
               much
               scorn
               does
               it
               then
               Reflect
               upon
               the
               Narrowness
               of
               its
               Former
               Habitation
               ?
               There
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               learns
               the
               End
               of
               its
               Proper
               Being
               ;
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               God.
               And
               ,
               What
               is
               God
               ?
               
                 An
                 Immense
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Allmighty
                 Power
                 :
                 Great
                 ,
                 without
                 Limits
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 does
                 whatsoever
                 pleases
                 him
                 :
              
               He
               that
               applyes
               himself
               to
               This
               Study
               ,
               Trans●…ends
               the
               very
               Lot
               ,
               and
               Condition
               of
               his
               Mortality
               .
               That
               Allmighty
               Power
               is
               all
               that
               we
               do
               see
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               we
               do
               not
               see
               .
               What
               is
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Ours
               ?
               Man
               is
               Compounded
               ;
               and
               his
               best
               part
               is
               his
               Mind
               :
               But
               ,
               the
               Allmighty
               is
               All
               Mind
               ,
               and
               all
               Reason
               ;
               and
               yet
               Mortals
               are
               so
               Blind
               ,
               that
               the
               Actions
               of
               this
               Incomprehensible
               Power
               ,
               so
               excellent
               for
               Beauty
               ,
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               Disposition
               ,
               are
               look'd
               upon
               by
               many
               Men
               only
               as
               Fortuitous
               ,
               and
               the
               Work
               of
               Chance
               :
               And
               subject
               to
               all
               the
               Tumults
               of
               Thunder
               ,
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               Tempests
               ,
               that
               affect
               poor
               Mortals
               .
               And
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               only
               the
               Folly
               ,
               and
               Madness
               
               of
               the
               Common
               People
               ;
               but
               the
               Weakness
               also
               of
               Wise
               Men.
               There
               are
               ,
               that
               arrogate
               to
               Themselves
               ,
               the
               Faculties
               of
               Providence
               ,
               and
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               Skill
               of
               Disposing
               ,
               as
               well
               Other
               Peoples
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               their
               Own
               :
               And
               yet
               these
               very
               Men
               are
               so
               besotted
               ,
               as
               to
               imagine
               ,
               the
               World
               only
               to
               be
               Govern'd
               by
               an
               Unadvised
               Rashness
               :
               As
               if
               Nature
               knew
               not
               what
               she
               did
               ▪
               How
               Profitable
               would
               it
               be
               for
               Us
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               Truth
               of
               Things
               ,
               and
               to
               allow
               them
               their
               due
               Termes
               ,
               and
               Measures
               ?
               To
               enquire
               into
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Allmighty
               ,
               and
               the
               Method
               of
               his
               Workings
               ;
               Whether
               he
               made
               the
               Matter
               it self
               ,
               or
               found
               it
               ready
               to
               his
               hand
               ;
               and
               whether
               was
               First
               ,
               the
               Matter
               it Self
               ,
               or
               the
               Idea
               of
               it
               ?
               Whether
               or
               no
               he
               does
               what
               he
               pleases
               ;
               and
               what
               may
               be
               the
               Reason
               of
               so
               many
               seeming
               Imperfections
               in
               his
               Operations
               ?
               It
               is
               well
               said
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               handle
               Divine
               Matters
               with
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               Reverence
               .
               When
               we
               enter
               into
               a
               Temple
               ,
               or
               approach
               the
               Altar
               ;
               we
               compose
               our
               Looks
               ,
               and
               our
               Actions
               to
               all
               the
               Decencies
               
               of
               Humility
               ,
               and
               Respect
               .
               How
               much
               more
               then
               does
               it
               concern
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               treat
               of
               Heavenly
               things
               ,
               To
               deal
               candidly
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               let
               one
               Syllable
               pass
               our
               Lips
               that
               ▪
               may
               Savor
               of
               Confidence
               ,
               Rashness
               ,
               or
               Ignorance
               ?
               Truth
               lies
               deep
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               fetch'd
               up
               at
               Leisure
               .
               How
               many
               Mysteries
               are
               there
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               placed
               our
               of
               our
               ●…ight
               ;
               and
               which
               are
               only
               to
               be
               reach'd
               by
               Thought
               ,
               and
               Contemplation
               !
               The
               Notions
               of
               the
               Divinity
               are
               Profound
               ,
               and
               Obscure
               ▪
               or
               else
               perhaps
               we
               see
               them
               without
               understanding
               them
               .
               But
               ,
               the
               Divine
               Majesty
               is
               only
               Accessible
               to
               the
               Mind
               .
               What
               This
               is
               (
               without
               which
               Nothing
               is
               )
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               Determine
               :
               And
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               guessed
               at
               some
               Sparks
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               lies
               yet
               conceal'd
               from
               us
               .
               How
               many
               Creatures
               have
               we
               now
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               that
               never
               were
               known
               to
               us
               before
               ?
               And
               ,
               How
               many
               more
               will
               the
               next
               Age
               know
               more
               than
               we
               do
               ?
               And
               many
               yet
               will
               be
               still
               reserv'd
               for
               A●…ter
               times
               .
               The
               very
               Rites
               of
               Religion
               are
               at
               this
               day
               a
               Secret
               ,
               and
               unknown
               to
               
               many
               People
               .
               Nay
               ,
               the
               very
               thing
               that
               we
               most
               eagerly
               pursue
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               yet
               arriv'd
               at
               :
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ;
               a
               Perfection
               in
               Wickedness
               .
               Vice
               is
               still
               upon
               the
               Emprovement
               :
               Luxury
               ,
               Immodesty
               ,
               and
               a
               Prostitute
               Dissolution
               of
               Manners
               finds
               still
               new
               Matter
               to
               work
               upon
               .
               Our
               Men
               are
               grown
               Effeminate
               in
               their
               Habits
               ,
               in
               their
               Motions
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Ornaments
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Degree
               of
               Whorishness
               .
               There
               's
               no
               body
               minds
               Philosophy
               ,
               but
               for
               want
               of
               a
               Comedy
               perhaps
               ,
               or
               in
               foul
               weather
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               nothing
               else
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               BEfore
               I
               take
               my
               Last
               Leave
               of
               Seneca
               ,
               I
               will
               here
               discharge
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               were
               upon
               my
               Last
               Leave
               with
               the
               Whole
               VVorld
               .
               I
               have
               been
               so
               Iust
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Author
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               neither
               
                 Left
                 out
              
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               Original
               ,
               which
               I
               thought
               the
               One
               might
               be
               the
               Better
               for
               ,
               nor
               Added
               any
               thing
               of
               my
               Own
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Other
               Fare
               the
               Worse
               .
               I
               have
               done
               in
               This
               Volume
               of
               Epistles
               ,
               as
               a
               good
               Husband
               does
               with
               his
               
                 Cold
                 Meat
              
               ;
               They
               are
               only
               a
               Hache
               made
               up
               of
               the
               Fragments
               that
               remain'd
               of
               the
               
                 Two
                 Former
                 Parts
              
               ;
               which
               I
               could
               not
               well
               dispose
               of
               into
               any
               Other
               Form
               ;
               or
               so
               Properly
               Publish
               under
               any
               Other
               Title
               .
               Let
               me
               not
               yet
               be
               understood
               to
               Impose
               
                 This
                 Piece
              
               upon
               the
               Publick
               ,
               as
               an
               Abstract
               of
               
                 Seneca's
                 Epistles
              
               ;
               any
               more
               than
               I
               did
               the
               Other
               ,
               for
               the
               Abstracts
               of
               his
               Benefits
               ,
               and
               Happy
               
               Life
               .
               It
               is
               in
               works
               of
               This
               Nature
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               
                 Cordial
                 Waters
                 ,
                 we
                 Taste
                 all
                 the
                 Ingredients
                 ,
              
               without
               being
               able
               to
               Separate
               This
               from
               That
               ;
               but
               still
               we
               find
               the
               Virtue
               of
               every
               Plant
               ,
               in
               every
               Drop
               .
               To
               return
               to
               my
               
                 Allegory
                 ;
                 Books
              
               ,
               and
               Dishes
               have
               This
               Common
               Fate
               ;
               there
               was
               never
               
                 any
                 One
              
               ,
               of
               Either
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               pleas'd
               
                 All
                 Palates
              
               .
               And
               ,
               in
               Truth
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Thing
               as
               little
               to
               be
               
                 Wish'd
                 for
              
               ,
               as
               Expected
               ;
               For
               ,
               an
               Universal
               Applause
               is
               at
               least
               Two
               Thirds
               of
               a
               Scandal
               .
               So
               that
               though
               I
               deliver
               up
               these
               Papers
               to
               the
               Press
               ,
               I
               Invite
               no
               Man
               to
               the
               Reading
               of
               them
               :
               And
               ,
               whosoever
               Reads
               ,
               and
               Repents
               ;
               it
               is
               his
               Own
               Fault
               .
               To
               Conclude
               ,
               as
               I
               made
               this
               Composition
               Principally
               for
               my Self
               ,
               so
               it
               agrees
               exceedingly
               Well
               with
               My
               Constitution
               ;
               and
               yet
               ,
               if
               any
               Man
               has
               a
               Mind
               to
               take
               part
               with
               me
               ,
               he
               has
               Free
               Leave
               ,
               and
               Welcome
               .
               But
               ,
               let
               him
               Carry
               This
               Consideration
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 He
                 's
                 a
                 very
                 Unmannerly
                 Guest
                 ,
                 that
                 presses
                 upon
                 another
                 Bodies
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 his
                 Dinner
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               End.
               
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A59183-e2020
           
             Divin
             .
             Instit.
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
             Cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
             Cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
             Cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
             Cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             6.
             
             Cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             De
             Civ
             ▪
             Del.
             Lib.
             6.
             
             Cap.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e3370
           
             De
             Irâ
             ,
             Lib
             3.
             
          
           
             Ep.
             96.
             
          
           
             Annal.
             Lib.
             15.
             
             Cap.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e6420
           
             a
             Benefits
             Necessary
             ,
             Profitable
             ,
             and
             Delightful
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e6600
           
             b
             Benefits
             Absolute
             and
             Vulgar
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e6710
           
             a
             How
             far
             a
             Son
             may
             Oblige
             a
             Father
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             Servant
             may
             oblige
             his
             Master
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e7200
           
             a
             All
             Benefits
             are
             good
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             Good
             Will
             must
             be
             accompanyed
             with
             Iudgment
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e7410
           
             a
             The
             Choice
             of
             the
             Person
             is
             a
             Main
             Point
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e7510
           
             a
             A
             Benefit
             is
             a
             Common
             Tye
             betwixt
             Giver
             and
             Receiver
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             Benefit
             must
             be
             suited
             to
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Receiver
             .
          
           
             c
             An
             Acceptable
             Present
             .
          
           
             d
             Let
             the
             Present
             be
             singular
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e7830
           
             a
             Give
             Frankly
             .
          
           
             b
             Give
             Chearfully
             .
          
           
             c
             Accompany
             Good
             Deeds
             with
             good
             Words
             .
          
           
             d
             Some
             Favours
             in
             Publick
             ,
             others
             in
             Private
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e8330
           
             a
             We
             value
             the
             Thing
             ,
             the
             Labour
             ,
             or
             Attendance
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             ●…eresit
             foll●…w'd
             with
             an
             Iniury
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             Case
             of
             a
             Conditional
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             d
             Obligations
             Common
             and
             Personal
             .
          
           
             e
             Obl●…gations
             upon
             Necessity
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e8830
           
             a
             A
             Wise
             Friend
             is
             the
             Noblest
             of
             Presents
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e9520
           
             a
             An
             unworthy
             Person
             may
             be
             oblig'd
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             those
             that
             are
             more
             worthy
             .
          
           
             b
             Providence
             it self
             is
             gracious
             to
             the
             Wicked
             Posterity
             of
             an
             Honorable
             Race
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e9730
           
             a
             Give
             only
             for
             Giving
             sake
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             Epicureans
             deny
             a
             Providence
             ,
             the
             Stoicks
             assert
             it
             .
          
           
             c
             God
             and
             Nature
             are
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Power
             .
          
           
             d
             The
             Divine
             Bounty
             expects
             no
             Return
             .
          
           
             e
             All
             Men
             detest
             Ingratitude
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e10350
           
             a
             Diverse
             sorts
             of
             Ingratitude
             .
          
           
             b
             Perseverance
             in
             Obliging
             .
          
           
             c
             In
             some
             cases
             a
             Man
             may
             be
             minded
             of
             a
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             d
             Some
             People
             would
             be
             Grateful
             if
             they
             had
             a
             Prompter
             .
          
           
             e
             There
             must
             be
             no
             upbraiding
             of
             Benefits
             .
          
           
             f
             Some
             Bounties
             are
             bestowed
             with
             Insolence
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             what
             Case
             a
             Man
             may
             be
             reminded
             of
             a
             Benefit
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e10830
           
             a
             How
             to
             oblige
             an
             Ungrateful
             Man.
             
          
           
             b
             The
             Case
             of
             an
             Obligation
             from
             one
             that
             afterwards
             betrayes
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             c
             Providence
             is
             gracious
             even
             to
             the
             Wicked
             .
          
           
             d
             A
             Wicked
             Man
             is
             Incapable
             of
             a
             Benefit
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e11190
           
             a
             Obligations
             must
             be
             follow'd
             ,
             without
             Upbraiding
             ,
             or
             Repining
             .
          
           
             b
             We
             must
             persevere
             in
             doing
             good
             .
          
           
             c
             There
             should
             be
             no
             delay
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             a
             Benefit
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e11430
           
             a
             The
             Receiver
             has
             the
             harder
             Game
             to
             Play.
             
          
           
             b
             A
             Benefit
             refus'd
             for
             the
             Person
             .
          
           
             c
             A
             Pythagorean
             Scruple
             .
          
           
             d
             A
             forced
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             e
             Keep
             a
             Grateful
             Mind
             .
          
           
             f
             We
             should
             be
             chearful
             ,
             but
             not
             Importune
             in
             the
             Returning
             of
             Benefits
             .
          
           
             g
             There
             must
             be
             no
             Pride
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             conferring
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Receiving
             of
             Benefits
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e12020
           
             a
             We
             must
             be
             grateful
             in
             despite
             of
             all
             Oppositions
             .
          
           
             b
             Gratitude
             is
             an
             Obvious
             ,
             a
             Cheap
             ,
             and
             an
             easie
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             c
             'T
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             be
             Grateful
             for
             a
             Benefit
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             return
             it
             .
          
           
             f
             A
             Man
             may
             be
             over-Grateful
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             over-righteous
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e12250
           
             a
             We
             must
             not
             do
             an
             ill
             thing
             ,
             that
             good
             may
             come
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e12410
           
             a
             We
             are
             all
             Ungrateful
             .
          
           
             b
             Causes
             of
             Ingratitude
             .
          
           
             c
             Not
             to
             return
             Good
             for
             Good
             is
             Inhumane
             ,
             but
             Evil
             for
             Good
             ,
             is
             Diabolical
             .
          
           
             d
             There
             are
             Ungrateful
             Governments
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Ungrateful
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e12700
           
             a
             There
             neither
             is
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             ,
             any
             Law
             against
             Ingratitude
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e13520
           
             a
             a
             a
             True
             Happiness
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e13900
           
             a
             a
             a
             Wisdome
             ,
             What
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             b
             A
             Wise
             Man
             does
             his
             duty
             in
             all
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Right
             Reason
             is
             the
             Perfection
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             Three
             degrees
             of
             Proficients
             in
             Wisdome
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             A
             Wise
             Man
             in
             some
             Cases
             may
             need
             Counsel
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e14340
           
             a
             a
             a
             The
             dignity
             of
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             The
             Good
             Will
             is
             accepted
             for
             the
             Deed.
             
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Virtue
             is
             divided
             into
             Contemplation
             and
             Action
             
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             A
             Virtuous
             Life
             must
             be
             all
             of
             a
             Piece
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             Virtue
             can
             never
             be
             suppressed
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e14840
           
             a
             a
             a
             Philosophy
             is
             Moral
             ,
             Natural
             ,
             and
             Rational
             .
          
           
             b
             One
             Wise
             Man
             teaches
             another
             .
          
           
             b
             Philosophy
             teaches
             us
             to
             live
             well
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             Youth
             is
             apt
             to
             take
             good
             Impressions
             .
          
           
             f
             f
             f
             The
             Liberal
             Sciences
             are
             matter
             rather
             of
             Curiosity
             ,
             than
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             g
             g
             g
             'T
             is
             not
             for
             the
             Dignity
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             to
             be
             curious
             about
             words
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e16430
           
             a
             a
             a
             The
             best
             of
             us
             are
             yet
             the
             better
             for
             Admonition
             ,
             and
             Precept
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             The
             Power
             of
             Precepts
             ,
             and
             Sentences
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Good
             Counsel
             is
             the
             best
             Service
             we
             can
             do
             to
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             Three
             Points
             to
             be
             amin'd
             in
             all
             our
             Undertakings
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             Propose
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             Hopeful
             and
             Honest.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e17700
           
             a
             a
             a
             Every
             mans
             Conscience
             is
             his
             Iudge
             .
          
           
             b
             Let
             every
             Man
             Examine
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e17840
           
             a
             A
             Good
             Man
             makes
             himself
             profitable
             to
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             The
             Injuries
             of
             Fortune
             do
             not
             affect
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           
             c
             A
             Generous
             Instance
             of
             a
             Constant
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e18290
           
             a
             a
             a
             How
             comes
             it
             that
             Good
             Men
             are
             Afflicted
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             Wicked
             Men
             Prosper
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Providence
             draws
             Good
             out
             of
             Evil.
             
          
           
             c
             Calamity
             is
             the
             Tryal
             of
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             Accidents
             are
             neither
             Good
             nor
             Evil.
             
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             Nothing
             that
             is
             properly
             Evil
             ,
             can
             befall
             a
             Good
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e18830
           
             a
             a
             a
             Impediments
             of
             Happiness
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Levity
             of
             Mind
             is
             a
             great
             Hindrance
             of
             our
             Repose
             .
          
           
             b
             Change
             of
             Place
             does
             no
             good
             without
             Change
             of
             Mind
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Constancy
             of
             Mind
             secures
             us
             in
             all
             Difficulties
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             The
             less
             we
             have
             to
             do
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Better
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e19150
           
             a
             a
             a
             An
             Instance
             of
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             Humane
             Affairs
             in
             the
             Burning
             of
             Lyons
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             That
             which
             we
             call
             our
             Own
             ,
             is
             but
             lent
             us
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Fortune
             spares
             neither
             Great
             ,
             nor
             Small
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e19380
           
             a
             a
             a
             The
             Excesses
             of
             Luxury
             are
             Painful
             ,
             and
             Dangerous
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             If
             Sensuality
             were
             Happiness
             ,
             Beasts
             were
             Happier
             than
             Men.
             
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             We
             have
             as
             many
             Diseases
             as
             Dishes
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             Drunkenness
             is
             a
             Voluntary
             Madness
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             The
             Folly
             ,
             and
             Vanity
             of
             Luxury
             .
          
           
             f
             f
             f
             A
             Voluptuous
             Person
             cannot
             be
             a
             Good
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e19700
           
             a
             a
             a
             Avarice
             punishes
             it self
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Money
             does
             ●…ll
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Avarice
             makes
             us
             Ill-natur'd
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Miserable
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             The
             Cares
             ,
             and
             Crimes
             that
             attend
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Miserable
             are
             those
             People
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             Accompts
             Great
             and
             Happy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e20020
           
             a
             a
             a
             Our
             Miseries
             are
             Endless
             ,
             if
             we
             fear
             all
             Possibilities
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Prepare
             for
             the
             worst
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             The
             things
             most
             to
             be
             Fear'd
             ,
             are
             Want
             ,
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             the
             Violences
             of
             Men
             in
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e20410
           
             a
             a
             a
             Let
             every
             Man
             make
             the
             best
             of
             his
             Lot.
             
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Our
             very
             Prayers
             many
             times
             are
             Curses
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             We
             are
             vain
             and
             wicked
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             Believe
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e20640
           
             a
             a
             a
             The
             moderation
             of
             past
             Ages
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             The
             State
             of
             Innocence
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             A
             Temperate
             Life
             is
             a
             Happy
             Life
             .
          
           
             c
             Let
             Philosophers
             Live
             as
             they
             Teach
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             T
             is
             good
             to
             Practice
             Frugality
             in
             Plenty
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             The
             Moderation
             and
             Bravery
             of
             Fabricius
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e21400
           
             a
             a
             a
             A
             Wise
             Man
             is
             above
             Injuries
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             A
             Great
             Mind
             neither
             Asks
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             wants
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             
             Cato's
             Constancy
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             The
             greatest
             Evil
             in
             Adversity
             is
             the
             Submitting
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             Let
             no
             Man
             be
             Surpriz'd
             with
             what
             he
             is
             Born
             to
             
          
           
             f
             f
             f
             The
             Works
             of
             Fortune
             are
             neither
             Good
             ,
             nor
             Evil.
             
          
           
             g
             Virtue
             is
             most
             Glorious
             in
             Extremities
             .
          
           
             h
             h
             h
             Virtue
             is
             Invincible
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e22570
           
             a
             a
             a
             Avoid
             even
             Dissolute
             places
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             loose
             Companions
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Practical
             Philosophers
             are
             the
             best
             Company
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             more
             Company
             ,
             the
             more
             Danger
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e22910
           
             a
             a
             a
             Every
             Man
             is
             not
             a
             Friend
             that
             makes
             us
             a
             Visit.
             
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             The
             Choice
             of
             a
             Friend
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             There
             must
             be
             no
             Reserves
             in
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             A
             Generous
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             e
             The
             Loss
             of
             a
             Friend
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             Repair'd
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e23390
           
             f
             f
             f
             No
             Man
             can
             be
             Happy
             to
             whom
             Life
             is
             Irksome
             ,
             or
             Death
             Terrible
             .
          
           
             g
             g
             g
             We
             take
             more
             care
             of
             our
             Fortunes
             than
             of
             our
             Lives
             .
          
           
             h
             Time
             Present
             ,
             Past
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             i
             i
             i
             We
             can
             call
             nothing
             our
             Own
             ,
             but
             our
             Time.
             
          
           
             k
             k
             k
             Company
             ,
             and
             Business
             are
             great
             Devourers
             of
             Time.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e23870
           
             a
             a
             a
             Philosophy
             is
             a
             quiet
             Study
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Liberty
             is
             to
             be
             Purchas●…d
             at
             any
             Rate
             .
          
           
             c
             Several
             People
             withdraw
             for
             several
             Ends.
             
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             Some
             Men
             retire
             to
             be
             talk'd
             of
             .
          
           
             e
             Philosophy
             requires
             Privacy
             ,
             and
             Freedome
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e24300
           
             a
             a
             a
             'T
             is
             a
             Folly
             to
             Fear
             Death
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             The
             Fear
             of
             Death
             is
             Easily
             overcome
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             He
             that
             Despises
             Death
             ,
             Fears
             nothing
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             All
             Men
             must
             Dye
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             To
             what
             end
             should
             we
             Covet
             Life
             ?
          
           
             f
             To
             Dye
             is
             to
             Obey
             Nature
             .
          
           
             g
             g
             g
             'T
             is
             Childish
             to
             Dye
             Lamenting
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e24880
           
             a
             What
             God
             has
             made
             Necessary
             ,
             Man
             should
             comply
             with
             Chearfully
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e25120
           
             a
             a
             a
             Sorrow
             within
             Bounds
             is
             allowable
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Sorrow
             is
             in
             some
             Cases
             Allowable
             ,
             and
             Inevitable
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             We
             Grieve
             more
             for
             Our
             Own
             Sakes
             ,
             than
             for
             Our
             Friends
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             A
             Friend
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Comfort
             of
             the
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             e
             There
             's
             no
             Dealing
             with
             the
             First
             Transports
             of
             Sorrow
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e25340
           
             a
             a
             a
             Banishment
             is
             but
             Change
             of
             Place
             ,
             in
             which
             sence
             ,
             All
             People
             ,
             and
             Nations
             have
             been
             Banish'd
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Pain
             only
             affects
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e25560
           
             a
             a
             a
             Poverty
             is
             only
             Troublesome
             in
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Mediocrity
             is
             the
             Best
             State
             of
             Fortune
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e26210
           
             a
             a
             a
             Anger
             Desrib'd
             .
             What
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             It
             is
             against
             Nature
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Several
             sorts
             of
             Anger
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             The
             first
             Motion
             of
             Anger
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             a
             Pisistratus
             Master'd
             his
             Anger
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             The
             Gentleness
             of
             Augustus
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             The
             Moderation
             of
             Antigonus
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             A
             Predominant
             Fear
             Masters
             Anger
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             An
             Instance
             of
             Anger
             supprest
             in
             Harpagus
             .
          
           
             f
             f
             f
             The
             Moderation
             of
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             .
          
           
             g
             g
             g
             All
             Creatures
             are
             made
             more
             Terrible
             by
             Anger
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             a
             Anger
             is
             Insociable
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             It
             is
             Unprofitable
             .
          
           
             b
             And
             in
             no
             Case
             Allowable
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             It
             is
             more
             mischievous
             in
             War
             ,
             than
             in
             Peace
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             He
             that
             's
             Angry
             at
             Publick
             Wickedness
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             at
             Peace
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             Iustice
             is
             Calm
             ,
             and
             Temperate
             .
          
           
             f
             f
             f
             Correction
             is
             necessary
             ,
             but
             within
             Bounds
             .
          
           
             a
             Anger
             blows
             up
             all
             in
             a
             Moment
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Anger
             is
             Loss
             of
             Time
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             c
             Anger
             may
             be
             better
             kept
             out
             than
             Govern'd
             .
          
           
             d
             Anger
             the
             most
             Detestable
             of
             all
             Vices
             .
          
           
             e
             The
             Miserable
             Effects
             of
             Anger
             .
          
           
             f
             f
             f
             The
             Cruelty
             of
             Marius
             .
          
           
             g
             g
             g
             A
             Barbarous
             Severity
             of
             Piso
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             a
             The
             Subject
             of
             our
             A●…ger
             is
             not
             worth
             the
             while
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             We
             are
             Angry
             for
             Trifles
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             Blasphemous
             Extravagance
             of
             
               Caius
               Caesar.
            
             
          
           
             d
             A
             Ridiculous
             Extravagance
             of
             Cyrus
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             a
             Pardon
             all
             ,
             where
             there
             's
             either
             sign
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             Hope
             of
             Amendment
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             The
             same
             conceipt
             makes
             us
             Merry
             in
             Private
             ,
             and
             angry
             in
             Publick
             .
          
           
             c
             Some
             Ieasts
             will
             never
             be
             forgiven
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             a
             Patience
             softens
             Wrath.
             
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Several
             wayes
             of
             diverting
             Anger
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Those
             Injuries
             go
             nearest
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             neither
             Deserv'd
             ,
             nor
             Expected
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             a
             Make
             the
             best
             of
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Whoever
             does
             an
             Injury
             ,
             is
             liable
             to
             suffer
             one
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Let
             no
             Man
             condemn
             another
             without
             making
             it
             his
             own
             Case
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             Some
             things
             cannot
             hurt
             us
             ,
             and
             others
             will
             not
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             A
             Stoical
             Error
             .
          
           
             a
             a
             a
             The
             Cruelty
             of
             the
             Roman
             Spectacles
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Barbarous
             Cruelties
             .
          
           
             d
             He
             that
             Threatens
             All
             ,
             Feares
             all
             .
          
           
             c
             A
             
               Tyrannical
               Government
            
             is
             a
             Perpetual
             
               State
               of
               War.
            
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A59183-e33040
           
             a
             Clemency
             Defin'd
             .
          
           
             a
             Clemency
             is
             Profitable
             for
             all
             .
          
           
             b
             b
             b
             Clemency
             does
             well
             in
             Private
             Persons
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             more
             Beneficial
             in
             Princes
             .
          
           
             c
             c
             c
             Mercy
             is
             the
             Interest
             both
             of
             Prince
             and
             People
             .
          
           
             d
             d
             d
             The
             blessed
             Reflections
             of
             a
             Merciful
             Prince
             .
          
           
             e
             e
             e
             Upon
             the
             well-being
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             depends
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             that
             is
             Gracious
             ,
             is
             Belov'd
             .
          
           
             f
             f
             f
             Where
             Punishment
             is
             Necessary
             ;
             let
             it
             be
             Moderate
             .
          
           
             g
             g
             g
             The
             Ends
             of
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             h
             h
             h
             A
             famous
             Instance
             of
             Augustus's
             Clemency
             .
          
           
             i
             i
             i
             Augustus's
             Moderation
             to
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             k
             k
             k
             A
             Merciful
             Iudgment
             of
             Augustus
             .